(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Vocabulary to the first six books of Homer's Iliad"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



•^^ 



] 



,< V. 



\ 



K.- 



• t 



.. '.-tC . ■ - 



• « * 



«>. 



vii>«' 



vV *, . 






THE 



ILIAD OF HOMER 



BOOKS I— VI 



WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 



BY 



ROBERT P. KEEP 



SEVENTH EDITION 



SO£StOn 

ALLYN AND BACON 

1894 



. C- , 



V ^' 



I'Z 



K 



4ic(. 






:..: 



> 



Ct^yright, 1883, 

By John Allys 



University Press: 
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 



PREFACE. 



This edition of a part of the Iliad differs from any other 
which has hitherto appeared in our country, in the amount and 
variety of the introductory matter which immediately precedes 
the text ; and a few words may seem called for, explaining why 
this matter has been introduced, and suggesting how it may be 
most profitably used. 

The object of the Introduction is to open the way to the 
study of Homer, by giving the student some idea of Epic 
Poetry, in general, and information upon the origin, history, 
and transmission of the Homeric poems, in particular. A 
sufficient account of Homeric criticism is also given to ena- 
ble the reader to enter intelligently into the discussion which 
is wont to arise among educated men when the name Ho- 
mer is mentioned. 

The Essay on Scanning has been inserted on account of 
the difficulty which the writer has observed that his own 
pupils have always found in learning to scan well. The 
dactylic hexameter is not usually treated in our Greek gram- 
mars as a distinct subject by itself, but boys are ordinarily 
left to depend entirely upon the metrical knowledge which 
they have acquired in connection with their study of Vergil. 
The Homeric hexameter can never be well understood by 
this process, and it is believed that no teacher of experi- 
ence will refuse his attention to the attempt here made to 

299062 



IV PREFACE. 

present the subject of scanning by itself, in a simple, un- 
technical way. 

The Sketch of the Peculiarities of the Homeric Dialect was 
originally prepared for the American edition of Autenrieth's 
Homeric Dictionary, and it is inserted here by the kind per- 
mission of Messrs. Haiper & Brothers. It is translated and 
condensed from the first Appendix of Koch's Griechische Gram- 
matik. The project was seriously considered of expanding 
this sketch so that it should include a summary of the pecu- 
liarities of Homeric Syntax, and particularly of the uses of 
the Moods in Homer, but was at length abandoned on account 
of the belief that these peculiarities are best explained and 
easiest understood as they are met with in their connection. 
This is especially the case with the Moods, which show an elas- 
ticity of usage quite different from that of the Attic dialect, 
and not easily exhibited in a brief outline. 

In the judgment of the editor, the thorough acquisition by the 
pupil of all the introductory matter just referred to — Intro- 
duction, Essay on Scanning, Sketch of Dialect (excepting 
perhaps the latter sections) — should be insisted upon. The 
Table of Contents furnishes a full summary of this matter, and 
may suggest questions for examination upon it. 

The text is substantially that of La Roche, 1877. The only 
important variations are that the forms of the article 6, 17, o(, 
at, are printed as in prose, (instead of o, 17, ot, a?,) and that the 
dat, sing. t<3, * therefore,' is printed with a subscript i (instead of 
Tu>) . A fuller punctuation than that of La Roche, and a more 
frequent use of the diaeresis, will also be noticed, especially 
in Books I. and II., where Sidgwick's edition is followed. 

The notes have been made quite full, but they are designed 
not so much to aid in translation as to supply that collateral 
information which is so much needed in the study of Homer. 
A constant attempt will be noticed, by very frequent cross- 
references, to make Homer his own interpreter. The sources 



PREFACE. V 

from which the editor has chiefly drawn in the preparation of 
the notes will be seen by reference to the List on p. 157. 

It is emphatically true of this edition that it is an outgrowth 
of the editor's experience of the needs of the class-room. 
What would be the direction of his aim and effort in the teach- 
ing of Homer will sufficiently appear as the notes are read, but 
a suggestion or two may not be out of place. Respecting the 
style of translation, the rule he would follow is contained in two 
words : " Be Homeric." Imitate in general, with scrupulous 
care, the order of words and the constructions of the original 
as far as our language permits. The cases are few in which 
it is impossible to translate a passage with literal fidelity and, 
at the same time, into idiomatic English. The ideal method 
in teaching is one which combines variety with thoroughness, 
and emphasizes different matters at successive stages in the 
pupil's progress. At the outset, while the lessons are very 
short (the editor usually- devotes fifteen lessons to the first 
150 lines of the Iliad), it is of course indispensable to go over, 
with minutest care, translation, scanning, comparison of every 
Homeric form with the corresponding form in the Attic dia- 
lect and all those points respecting inflection and syntax 
which naturally suggest themselves. But when the pupil has 
acquired some familiarity with the dialect and begins to trans- 
late twenty lines at each lesson, it will no longer be possible 
to proceed with such minuteness ; and the scholar's interest 
in Homer will be heightened if, without tolerating super- 
ficial preparation in any particular, the teacher is able to bring 
some one point into prominence at each lesson. On one day, 
for example, etymologies and the composition of words may 
come to the foreground; on another, the use of moods, run- 
ning back perhaps through a hundred lines ; on a third, met- 
rical peculiarities ; on a fourth, words may be examined which 
illustrate Grimm's law of the interchange of mutes ; on a fifth, 
a metrical (hexameter) version of a part of the advance lesson 



VI PREFACE. 

may be required ; on a sixth, an essay may be assigned on I 

some point of custom or morals suggested by the lesson. It is I 

indeed surprising how much grammar, philology, literature, folk- 
lore, religion may be taught in natural connection with the Ho- 
meric poems. They are like the great ocean, cf ovTrcp Trarrc? 

■TTora/Aol Koi iraxra OdXaxra'aj ^ 196. 

Without further words the editor commits to teachers and 

to students this book, which has occupied much of his time 

and thoughts for several years. He asks, from all who may 

use it, correction of any errors that may be discovered, and 

questions or suggestions respecting any points which may 

seem to need further comment. 

ROBERT P. KEEP. 
Easthampton, Mass., 

July 13, 1883. 

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

In this edition the grammatical references to Hadley*s Grammar 
have been adapted to that work in its new form, — as revised by 
Professor F. D. Allen, of Harvard College. 

Special thanks are due to Professor M. W. Humphreys, of the 
University of Texas, for a valuable list of corrections and sug- 
gestions. 

ROBERT P. KEEP. 
7«/y 5, 1884. 

PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. 

A FEW changes and corrections have been made in the plates 
preparatory to this edition, and in compliance with many requests 
the book is now for the first time issued in two styles, that its 
essential portions may be brought within the reach of all persons. 

ROBERT P. KEEP. 
Free Academy, Norwich, Conn., 

July, 18S5. 



I 



CONTENTS. 



Page 
Frontispiece. Facsimile of a page of Codex VenHus, Text and Scholia. 

TiTLEPAGE - 

Preface ii 

Table of Contents vi 

Introduction : 

I. Epic Poetry. II. Ancient traditions concerning Homer. 

III. Birthplace and early history of the Homeric Poems. 

IV. Rhapsodes. V. Place of the Homeric Poems in 
Greek Culture. — Civic Editions. VI. Homeric studies 
at Alexandria. — Three great Alexandrian critics. — Scho- 
lia. VII. Codex Venetus A. VIII. F. A. Wolfs Theory 
and its influence. IX. Present aspect of the Homeric 
Question. X. Outline of Plot of the Iliad ix 

On Scanning Homeric Verse: 

I. Structure of the Homeric Hexameter. 2. Metrical accent 
— Thesis and Arsis. 3. Diaeresis and Caesura. 4. Syn- 
izesis and Hiatus. 5. Rules of Quantity and Hints for 
Scanning. 6. Prerequisites to good Scanning. 7. Speci- 
mens of English Hexameters. 8. Translation into Eng- 
lish Hexameters . , xxiii 

Chief Peculiarities of the Homeric Dialect: 

1-8. Phonology : i . Vowel changes. 2. Concurrent vow- 
els, how treated. 3. Hiatus. 4. Elision. 5. Apocope. 
6. Anastrophe. 7. Consonant changes. 8. Digamma. 
9-14. Declension : 9. Suffixes having force of case- 
endings. 10. First Declension. 11. Second Declension. 
12. Third Declension. 13. Declension of Adjectives. 
14. Declension of Pronouns. 15-25. Conjugation: 
15 Augment and Reduplication. 16. Endings. 17. 
Mood-vowels of subjunctive. 18. Contract-verbs. 19. 
{i'ormation of Present-stem. 20. Formation of Future 



via CONTENTS. 

Pagb 
and First Aorist active and middle. 21. Formation of 
Second Aorist without variable vowel. 22. Formation 
of Perfect and Pluperfect. 23. Passive Aorists. 24. 

Verbs in -/u. 25. Iterative Forms xxxi 

Text i 

List cf Books of Reference on Homer and the Iliad 157 

List of Abbreviations 158 

Appendix A. Contents of Iliad, l.-Vl., distributed with reference 

to rapid reading 303 

Appendix B. Explanation of Facsimile 305 

Grammatical Ri.ferences to Allen's IIadley and Goodwin 308 

Indexes ... 316 



INTRODUCTION. 



I. EPIC POETRY. 

The Iliad and the Odyssey are the earliest extant works of 
Greek literature, and they are also the best examples of what 
are called Epic Poems. They are the survivors of an immense 
Epic literature which was produced by Greeks in the period 
prior to 700 b. c. Three things may be mentioned as charac- 
teristic of Epic poetry : a grand, stirring theme (usually of 
heroic adventure), unfolded in a more or less elaborate plot ; 
an elevated diction, somewhat removed from the language of 
common intercourse ; a peculiar metrical form. The Greek 
designation for epic poems is ra cttt/, lit. * utterances,' * sen- 
tences.' The same name was also applied to the responses of 
oracles, for the most important oracles, those given from the 
shrine at Delphi, were similar to Epic poems, both in dic-tion 
and in meter. 

Examples may be given of epic poems in other literatures 
than the Greek. Thus we have : in Latin, the Aeneid of Ver- 
gil ; in Italian, Dante's Divina Commedia ; in EngHsh, Milton's 
Paradise Lost. Of these, only the first is written, Hke the 
Homeric poems, in dactylic hexameter : but in the style and 
thought of all, the influence of the great master of epic song 
may be traced. The accepted meter for English epic or heroic, 
as for dramatic, poetry is the so-called " heroic verse," — a ten- 
syllabled line containing five feet. It is, however, proper to 
add, that since the hexameter has been seriously attempted by 



X INTRODUCTION. 

English poets, and has become naturalized in English poetry, 
several poems in this meter have been produced which have 
some of the qualities of epics, though they lack length and an 
absorbing theme. Such are Kingsley's Andromeda, Clough's 
Bothie of Tober-na-Vuolich, Longfellow's Evangeline. 

II. ANCIENT TRADITIONS CONCERNING HOMER. 

The Iliad and the Odyssey contain no allusion to their 
author; and although Homer has become a household word, 
and even a familiar Christian-name, we know nothing of his 
personality. Several ancient " Lives of Homer " exist, which 
describe with minuteness various details of the poet's life. Two 
of them, according to their titles, were composed by Herodotus 
and Plutarch ; but it is certain that neither of these great authors 
had anything to do with their composition, and their only value 
is in showing what was the popular tradition respecting Homer 
at or before the commencement of the Christian era. It is a 
passage from the Hymn to Apollo ^ which has given rise to the 
legend of the poet's blindness. Many towns in antiquity where 
the Homeric poems were especially studied and admired claimed 
the honor of being Homer's birth-place, and the names of seven 
claimants are preserved in the following epigram : — 

^fivpvuy Xios\ Ko\o<p^yj *l0dKriy Tl6\oSy "ApyoSy 'AOrjvau. 

Seven were the towns that laid claim to the gifted root of Homeros, 
Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Ithake, Pylos, Argos, Athenae. 

The claim of Smyrna was conceded to be the strongest. Next 
came that of Chios, where there was a school of bards called 
Homeridae, who claimed (as is shown by their name) descent 
from Homer, and transmitted the Homeric poems from father 
to son. 

^ The name " Homeric Hymns " is given to a series of Hymns to the 
gods, in style not qnlike the Iliad, but as a whol^ of somewhat later 
date. 



INTRODUCTION. Xl 

III. BIRTHPLACE AND EARLY HISTORY OF THE 

HOMERIC POEMS. 

The Iliad and the Odyssey undoubtedly originated on the 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor and in the islands of the Aegean sea. 
Here the dialect was developed in which they were composed, 
and such indications of locality as can be discovered in the 
poems point to this region. Various stories explain how they 
were transmitted to Greece proper. Lycurgus (about 776 b. c.) 
is said to have brought them to Sparta, where they furnished the 
Lacedaemonians with the model for the perfect soldier. But it 
was at Athens that the poems received that care to which their 
preservation is due. Here, even before the time of Solon 
(600 B.C.), there seems to have grown up the custom of re- 
citing portions of the poems at popular festivals, which recita- 
tions Solon appears to have regulated. To Pisi stratus, however, 
tyrant of Athens (560-527 b. c), the gratitude of lovers of 
Homer is due beyond all others. He collected, through a 
commission of four competent men, the Homeric rhapsodies ^ 
which were previously sung separately, and united them into the 
two poems which bear the names of Iliad and Odyssey. 

IV. RHAPS3DES, OR RHAPSODISTS. 

The singers or reciters of the Homeric poems were called 
rhapsodes. The word rhapsode (pai/ra,8ds) is variously explained. 
Some would derive it airb rov ^iv f airra iirrj,^ ' from singing 
verses fitted (lit. ' sewed ') together.' Verses ' sewed together ' 
might refer to the weaving into songs what had previously 
been separate verses, or might have reference to the metrical 

1 The word * rhapsody,' as here used, is not to be understood as iden- 
tical with the twenty-four divisions or books into which each poem was 
subsequently divided by Aristarchus 

2 Another explanation of ^ai|^(^8(is, perhaps quite as plausible as the 
one mentioned above, gives it the sense of ' stitchers of song,' — Air^ tpJ 
^dirrciv *}&&$, 



Xii INTRODUCTION. 

9 

combination of words in the hexameter. The term pai/^wSos 
describes * singers ' (oBctv), not merely * reciters ; ' and it is prob- 
able that in early times the song was constantly accompanied by 
the music of the lyre. Later the singing passed into a sort of 
intonation, — the chord being struck, before commencing, on the 
lyre. Finally it became a dramatic recitation or declamation. In 
the earliest times the rhapsodes were poets, and often originated 
the songs which they sang, like a (Neapolitan improvisator\)r a 
Scotch minstrel. In later times they had little poetical taste 
or talent, and plied their art simply as a means of livelihood. 
The rhapsodes are spoken of several times by Xenophon and 
Plato, and by both contemptuously, as not always understanding 
the sense of what they declaimed. They made a study of their 
personal appearance, sometimes adorning themselves with gay 
garments and wearing a gold crown upon their heads. They re- 
cited with much action and with impassioned gesture. Was the 
passage sad, they wept ; was it horrible, their hair stood on end. 
Thus, like many modern actors, they strove, by overdoing the 
manifestation of the sentiment contained in the passage recited, 
to stir the feelings of their auditors. To persons of the best 
taste, their recitation became, in later times, offensive : but to the 
people in general of the period about 400 b. c, it must have been 
agreeable ; and the popular conception of many passages of both 
poems must have been formed upon the rhapsode's interpreta- 
tion of them. 

V. PLACE OF THE HOMERIC POEMS IN GREEK 

CULTURE.^ CIVIC EDITIONS. 

We can hardly form an adequate idea of what the Homeric 
poems were to the ancient Greeks. What the influence of a great 
epic may be upon the religious belief of a nation, we see from 
Milton's Paradise Lost, which has unquestionably contributed 
much to form the popular theology of both English and Ameri- 
cans. It should of course be remembered that the Homeric 
poems do not profess either to be or to rest ui:)on a divine 
revelation, and that they are not didactic in the sense of laying 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

down formal rules of conduct. But they contain passages which 
were accepted by the Greeks as the best description of the power 
and majesty of their deities, and they abound in illustrations of 
all the virtues of a patriarchal age. Plato often quotes a pas- 
sage from Homer in finishing an argument, as a theologian quotes 
from Scripture. 

A verse of Homer was an important make-weight in settling a 
disputed boundary or in establishing a doubtful pedigree. Both 
Iliad and Odyssey were often learned entire at school, and large 
portions of them were carried in memory through subsequent 
years. Copies of them were so multiplied that it was easy to 
possess them, as is illustrated by the story told of Alcibiades, who 
is said in righteous indignation to have beaten his teacher, who 
confessed that he did not own a copy of the Iliad. The poems 
served too as a standard of taste ; and though their origin dates 
back to the very beginning of Greek literature, they influenced to 
a surprising degree the works of subsequent writers. Herodo- 
tus, Plato, and even the late writer Lucian (i6o a. d.), illustrate 
how familiar Homer was to educated men. That they should 
have retained their charm so long is indeed the highest proof of 
their merit. Fresh and spontaneous, they gave delight at the 
simple popular festivals which called them into existence nearly 
three thousand years ago ; and yet they had such perfection of 
form as to attract and satisfy the exacting criticism of the Alex- 
andrian and later periods. One of the very latest works of eni- 
dition in the twelfth century — only three centuries before the fall 
of Constantinople (1453 a.d.) — is the commentaiy on Homer 
by Eustathius, Bishop of Thessalonica. 

Different ancient cities had their civic or public editions, — 
perhaps prepared at the public expense, and from which copies 
could be made for private individuals. The best known of these 
editions were those of Massilia (Marseilles), Chios, Sinope, 
Argos, Cyprus, Crete. Private editions, supervised by indi- 
viduals, were also numerous. One of the most famous of these 
was the edition prepared by Aristotle for his pupil, Alexander. 
This was called the * edition of the casket,' from the jewelled 



Xiv INTRODUCTION. 

case (said to have been part of the spoils taken, after the battle 
of Arbela, from the tent of Darius) in which the conqueror car- 
ried it with him in his campaigns in Asia. 

VI. HOMERIC STUDIES AT ALEXANDRIA. — THREE 
GREAT ALEXANDRIAN CRITICS. — SCHOLIA. 

When the Greek mind ceased to be productive, it turned 
itself toward the study of what it had created. The earliest and 
for many centuries the chief seat of Greek learning was Alex- 
andria. This city, from the time of its foundation by Alexander, 
grew with wonderful rapidity ; and in the second generation after 
its founder, under the peaceful reign of the Ptolemies, literature 
was cultivated here with a zeal and success unparalleled else- 
where in the Greek world. Rolemy II., called Philadelphus 
(285-247 B.C.), established the Museum (Mowctov), — an insti- 
tution combining the functions of a university and a learned 
academy, like the French Academy. It was provided with a 
corps of salaried professors, who gave public lectures in the 
various departments of human knowledge. But it was also in- 
tended to promote research ; and the most important work of 
the scholars who were maintained under stipends at the Mu- 
seum, and of the eminent men who directed their labors, was to 
sift, classify, and elucidate the immense collection of manuscripts 
which the Ptolemies had gathered together at lavish expense in 
the two great libraries.^ The names of three heads of the Mu- 

^ The number of volumes in the Alexandrian libraries is said to have 
been 500,000. By volumes we are to understand rolls of parchment or of 
papyrus containing the equivalent of a book of Homer, a single tragedy, 
or a philosophical dialogue. It may be worth while to mention here that 
Jewish tradition represents that the Greek translation of the Old Testa- 
ment, known as the Septuagint, was made at the direction of Ptolemy 
Philadelphus, that it might be placed in the Alexandrian library. Another 
story relates how foreigners, who brought with them treatises of value, 
were liable to have them confiscated, and were obliged to be content with 
receiving copies, while the originals went to enrich the Alexandrian library. 
The Alexandrian library, or what remained of it, was burned 641 A. D. 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

seum of Alexandria are particularly famous for Homeric criticism, 
though their work was not confined to Homer, — Zenodotus 
of Ephesus, Aristophanes of Byzantium, Aristarchus of Samo- 
thrace. They flourished about 250-150 B.C.; and they fol- 
lowed certain common principles of criticism, as was natural, 
since Aristophanes, who was the pupil of Zenodotus, was Jhe 
teacher of Aristarchus. The time had been when not only the 
Iliad and the Odyssey, but a vast mass of epic poetry known as 
the Epic Cycle, had been ascribed to Homer. This period was 
now passed, and Zenodotus restricted the authorship of Homer 
to the Iliad and the Odyssey. He edited the text of the two 
poems without commentar>', and his revision gained such a repu- 
tation that it eclipsed all predecessors. He was the first to 
employ the ode/us (o/ScXos), a heavy horizontal line like our 
dash ( — ), to indicate that the verses to which it was prefixed 
were spurious. He is said to have had a partiality for rare and 
archaic forms, and to have rejected with great boldness. Of 
Aristophanes we know but little. Another revision of the text 
was called for, which he edited, and which in its turn became a 
standard. He employed the asterisk (*) to designate particularly 
fine or repeated verses, and he invented the marks, ' " ^ (acute, 
circumflex, and grave), which are now used in indicating Greek 
accent. These marks were devised for the convenience of for- 
eigners at Alexandria, to whom Greek was not a native tongue. 
The third great Alexandrian critic was Aristarchus, whose fame 
overshadowed all his predecessors. He was the oracle of his 
day ; and the estimation in which he was held is shown by a pas- 
sage in the ancient Scholia : * It is better to err with Aristarchus 
than to be right with others.* His great object was to secure a 
correct text of Homer. This he strove to do by a comparison 
of the civic editions and by attention to metrical considerations ; 
and he succeeded so far that his text is that to which most of our 
best modern editions strive to approach. The division of the 
Iliad and Odyssey into twenty-four books and the employment 
of the large and small letters of the Greek alphabet to designate 
these books are ascribed to Aristarchus. During the lifetime of 



Xvi INTRODUCTION. 

this great critic, the views of Hellanicus, who maintained the 
separate authorship of the IHad and Odyssey, gained some 
prominence. A school formed itself alx)ut Hellanicus ; and the 
doctrine of what were called the Chorizontes (ol Xwpif ovrc?) , or 
* Separatists,' might have gained more adherents had not Aris- 
tarchus thrown the whole weight of his authority against it, and 
crushed it so completely that it was hardly heard of again until 
within the last hundred years. 

It does not appear that the great Alexandrian critics published 
anything but text-editions. They lectured, however, upon the 
classic authors, and much of their comments (JnrofivrjfiaTo) was 
preserved in the meagre notes of their students. These notes 
were never carefully edited, but were copied, with more or less 
correctness, by successive generations of grammarians of infe- 
rior knowledge ; and it is in this way that they have reached us. 
Didymus, a grammarian of the Roman period, and a contem- 
porary of Cicero, may be mentioned for his services in the way 
just described. He was called XaXKcWcpos, ' Tough-gut ' (cf, 
Carlyle's Z'dhdarni), from his wonderful industry. He is said to 
have written 3,500 books.^ 

The manuscript co[)ies of the Greek authors upon which our 
printed editions rest were mostly made in the period from the 
tenth to the fifteenth century by Greeks who had received their 
education at Constantinople or Athens. These copyists had access 
to a great mass of grammatical commentary which originated at 
Alexandria, and was preserved by such men as Didymus ; and 
they often selected from it to the best of their judgment, and 
filled with it a broad margin of the parchment page upon whic h 
they wrote the text of their author. Such explanatory notes, 
written in Greek, usually upon lines much closer together than 
the main text, and often in so fine a character as not to be easily 
decipherable, are called scholia ; ^ and their original author, in 
many cases unknown, is called a Scholiast. 



^ Book is of course to be taken in the same sense as was the word 
volume in the note on page xiv. 

* We see the singular of this word employed in Geometry, where scho- 
lium signifies a remark appended to a proposition. 



INTRODUCTION. xvil 

VII. CODEX VENETUS A. 

Our oldest complete manuscript ^ of the Iliad, which is also one 
of the most legible and beautiful of all existing classical manu- 
scripts, was probably written in the tenth century. Where it was 
written, or how it came to its present resting-place, — the library 
of the Church of St. Mark at Venice, — is purely a matter of 
conjecture. It is known to scholars as the Codex Venetus A, — 
being thus distinguished from another manuscript of the Iliad 
in the same library, the Codex Venetus B. It is written upon 
vellum or parchment leaves, in size about 13 X lo inches, and 
originally contained the entire Iliad upon 327 leaves, of which 
only 19 have disappeared. It was first published in the year 
1788 at Venice by the Abb^ Villoison, a French scholar, and its 
great importance was immediately recognized. It is interesting 
in three respects: (i) It contains the best text of the Iliad; 
(2) it preserves many of the critical marks (obelus, asterisk, etc.) 
used by the Alexandrian grammarians ; (3) it contains the best 
collection of scholia upon the Iliad, with the information that 
these scholia are derived from four grammarians ranging in date 
from the first century before Christ to the second century after 
Christ. One of these grammarians was Didymus, who has been 
just mentioned. 

The publication of the Venetian scholia shed a new light upon 
Homeric studies. Up to the date of their publication, it had 
been generally assumed that the received text of the Iliad had 
come down to us from about the time of the poet himself, which 
was sometimes placed at 1144 B.C. But the Venetian scholia 
made it plain that the Alexandrian scholars had had before them 
no complete accepted text of the Iliad ; that they depended 
chiefly upon the civic editions, and sought by comparing them one 
with another to determine the form which the poem had origi- 
nally borne. None of the civic editions dated farther back than 
the age of Pericles (450 B.C.), and the earliest date which could 

1 See Frontispiece for facsimile of a page of the Codex Venetus. 



I 

I 

• * • 



XVlll INTRODUCTION. 

be called historical in connection with the poems was that of 
the revision of Pisistratus, less than a century earlier, which, 
strange to say, there is no evidence that the great Alexandrian 
critics used. The question soon arose : " How account for the 
preservation of the poem, substantially unaltered, during the 
five centuries and more prior to Pisistratus? " 

VIII. F. A. WOLF'S THEORY AND ITS INFLUENCE. 

F. A. Wolf, Professor in the University of Halle, maintained 
in his famous Prolegomena ad Homerum^ published in 1 795, that 
the preservation of the poems during this long period was impos- 
sible. The earliest Greek inscription, he pointed out, scarcely 
antedated 600 b. c, and writing was not in general use before 
the time of Pisistratus. Without the common use of writing 
he affirmed that the preservation of the poems in an unaltered 
form was impossible. They neither originated so early as had 
been supposed, nor was the present their original form. Their 
origin was to be sought in the numerous songs which bards 
(aotSoi) sang at the popular festivals at a time when the gift 
of epic song was common to many. Each song was poured 
forth spontaneously by some gifted singer without any thought 
of the whole, the Iliad, of which by the version of Pisistratus 
it long after became a part. This view explained the many 
birth-places attributed to Homer ; for the name of the poet was 
to be interpreted as really the name of a style of composition. 
Wherever schools of bards flourished, there was a Homer. This 
theory, which saw in the Homeric poems only the spontaneous 
outgrowth of a certain phase of the Greek language and life, 
speedily gained warm adherents ; and the world was soon di- 
vided into Wolfians and anti -Wolfians. It is a theory the con- 
clusions of which have the most important bearing upon the 
credibility of all early history, and are by no means limited in 
their application to the Homeric poems. 



* Prolegomena = Introduction. 



INTRODUCTION. xix 

The admission, which would not now be made, that the art 
of writing was scarcely known or little used before the time of 
Pisistratus is not fatal, as Wolf supposed, to the oral transmission 
(/. e, transmission by the voice and by the power of memory) from 
a remote past of poems as long as the Iliad. Upon this point, 
many interesting facts illustrating the power of memory may be 
brought forward. In antiquity, when the number of books was 
much smaller than at the present time, and the variety of sub- 
jects which one was compelled to keep in mind much less 
great, the memory often performed feats which now seem in- 
credible. It was, for example, no infrequent accomplishment 
of educated men at Athens to repeat the entire Iliad and the 
entire Odyssey. In these days, on the contrary, we content our- 
selves with remembering where things are to be found, instead of 
attempting to remember things themselves. Yet, in our time, 
Macaulay found that he could on occasion repeat half of Para- 
dise Lost, and some of De Quincey's exploits of memory were 
even more extraordinary than Macaulay's. On the whole, then, 
it is impossible to set limits to the power of memory in such 
matters as these. It is probable that the poems could have been 
transmitted substantially unaltered, if it be granted that they 
could have been composed, without the aid of writing. 

Another argument against the unity of authorship of the Iliad 
is drawn from inconsistencies in the narrative. This line of in- 
vestigation has been followed up with the minutest diligence in 
Germany during the last fifty years, and Lachmann has divided 
the Iliad into eighteen originally distinct songs. But inconsist- 
encies in an epic poem are not necessarily fatal to unity of author- 
ship ; and so differently do such inconsistencies affect different 
persons that, while they lead Bonitz (a Wolfian) to find the secret 
of the power of the Iliad " in the overpowering charm of the 
" separate pictures, which draw away the attention from their con- 
" nection with each other," they allow Gladstone (a defender of 
the unity of authorship) to remark that " the plot of the Iliad 
" is one of the most consummate works known to literature. Not 
" only is it not true that a want of cohesion and proportion in the 



XX INTRODUCTION. 



« 



Iliad betrays a plurality of authors, but it is rather true that a 
" structure so highly and so delicately organized constitutes in 
" itself a powerful argument to prove its unity of conception and 
"execution." 

IX. PRESENT ASPECT OF THE HOMERIC QUESTION, 

The following is a statement of conclusions which may be 
considered as established after nearly a century of agitation of 
the Homeric Question. The language is that of Professor 
R. C. Jebb, a most candid and judicious English scholar : 

" The Iliad and Odyssey belong to the end, not to the begin- 
"ning of a poetical epoch. They mark the highest point 
" reached by a school of poetry in Ionia which began by shap- 
'*ing the rude war-songs of Aeolic bards into short lays, and 
gradually developed a style suited to heroic narrative." 
"The Iliad has been enlarged and remodelled by several 
hands from a shorter poem, dy one poet, on the * Wrath of Achil- 
" les.' This original * Wrath of Achilles,' probably composed 
" about 940 B. c, was not merely a short lay, but a poem on a 
" large plan, in which the central motive gave unity to a varied 
" action, and which might properly be called an epic. It may 
"have been only the last and best of a lost series of similar 
" poems. But if it was the first of its kind, then its author was 
" the Founder of the Epic art, who made the advance, not from 
" the primitive war-song to the epic on a grand scale, but from 
" the lay to the short epic." ^ 



X. OUTLINE OF PLOT OF THE ILIAD. 

The word Iliad means Poem about Ilium. Ilium, or Troy, was 
a city of what was later called Mysia, in the northwest of Asia 
Minor, and was situated three miles south of the Hellespont.^ 



« 



n 



1 Primer of Greek Literature, p. 36. 

' See map of region in Autenrieth's Homeric Dictionary, Plate V. 



INTRODUCTION. XXi 

The poem describes only an episode in the ten years' siege of 
Troy by the Greeks. 

The following are the chief facts mentioned, or assumed as 
known, in the Iliad. .Paris, also called Alexander, had carried 
off the fairest woman in Greece, — Helen, wife of Menelaos, 
King of Sparta. Helen had had many suitors, all of whom had 
promised her father Tyndareos, at his daughter's wedding, that 
they would maintain her husband's rights, should any one interfere 
with them. So Menelaos*s brother Agamemnon, King of Myke- 
nae, then the leading sovereign in Greece, called together all the 
suitors and some other heroes, and the whole force in i loo ships 
sailed to besiege Troy. For ten years they besieged it without 
result, — not being able to come to a pitched battle with the Tro- 
jans, who would not venture forth from the city- walls on account 
of their dread of the Greek hero Achilles, the son of Peleus, king 
of Phthiotis, and Thetis, a sea-goddess. But, in the tenth year of 
the siege, Achilles suffered an affront from Agamemnon, who 
took away from him his prize, the captive maiden Briseis, who 
had been assigned to him after the sack of Lyrnessos, one of the 
lesser towns of the Troad, or plain about Troy. In consequence 
he withdrew from the conflict, and retired to his tent by the 
sea shore. This is the point at which the Iliad begins. The 
wrath of Achilles — its causes, its effects, and how it was appeased 
— is the subject of much of the poem. The immediate conse- 
quence of Achilles's retirement is that the Trojans now dare to 
come forth and engage in combat with the Greeks. Fifteen out 
of the twenty-four books describe the varying strife. Finally 
(in n) Patroclos begs Achilles to lend him his armor, and goes 
with it into the combat. The Trojans flee before him, think- 
ing that Achilles has re-entered the fray ; but at last Patroclos is 
slain by Hector aided by Apollo. Achilles's desire for ven- 
geance on the slayer of his friend now overcomes his resentment 
against Agamemnon (in 2). A new and splendid suit of armor 
is prepared for him by Hephaistos, — Hector had stripped his 
former armor from the corpse of Patroclos, — and he rushes into 
the combat, slays Hector, and drags his body back to the ships 
(inX). 



XXli INTRODUCTION. 

The last scene of the Iliad presents King Priam begging of 
Achilles, the slayer of his son, the body of Hector. His prayer 
is granted, and a truce is observed while Hector is buried.^ 



* For a detailed outline of that portion of the Iliad contained in the 
present volume, see the sununaries printed with the Greek text. 



ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. 



1. STRUCTURE OF THE HOMERIC HEXAMETER. 

Two different feet occur in the Homeric hexameter: the 
dactyl and the spondee. The dactyl consists of a long syllable 
followed by two short syllables ; the spondee, of two long syllables. 
As a long syllable occupies in pronunciation twice the time of a 
short syllable, the two feet may be represented to the eye in two 
ways: (i) by marks of long and short quantity, dactyl ^ ^^ 

spondee ; (2) by quarter and eighth notes, dactyl f SS» 

spondee f f?- 

The unit, or fundamental foot, of the verse is the dactyl. This 
greatly prepondt rates in the first five of the six feet of which the 
line is composed. Occasionally, as A 10, each of the first five feet 
is a dactyl ; more often, spondees interchange with dactyls, except 
in the fifth foot which is so commonly a dactyl that, when a spon- 
dee is found there, the verse receives the special name of * spondaic 
verse.' Examples of spondaic verses are A 14, 21, 74, 107. About 
one verse in every twenty is spondaic. The last foot of the verse 
is never a dactyl, but always consists of two syllables. ^ We see 
then that the number of syllables in a verse may vary between 
seventeen (all the feet dactyls except the last) and twelve (all 
the feet spondees, of which the only example in Books I-VI, is 
B544). 

* Dactyl is derived from SoktvAo? * finger,* — more probably from the use of the finger 
in beating time than because the finger, like the dactyl, contains one long and two short 
portions. Spondee is a derivative from <nr^i'£o/uiai, 'pour libation' (airocS^, 'libation'), 
because slow solemn chants in this measure were sung in propitiating the gods. 

* The last foot of a verse is sometimes an apparent trochee (- «-» or ^ff ). since the slight 
pause which always occurs at the end of the line tends to obscure the difference between 
a preceding long or short syllable. A similar remark may be made respecting short sylla- 
bles used as lung before a caesura. See § 5, 4. 



XXIV ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. 



2. METRICAL ACCENT. — THESIS AND ARSIS. 

The first syllable of each foot receives, In scanning, a metrical 
accent. This is entirely distinct from the written accent, with which 
it may, or may not, coincide. Each hexameter verse has six metrical 
accents. The stress which the metrical accent gives to the accented 
syllable is called ictus. The accented part of each foot is called 
the thesis; the unaccented part, the arsis. In the dactyl the arsis 
consists of two syllables ; in the spondee, of one. As the spondee 
is the precise equivalent of the dactyl ((• f==j*JJ), the 
length of the thesis is precisely equal to that of the arsis. 

3. DIAERESIS AND CAESURA. 

Pauses, both those indicated by punctuation and those not thus 
indicated, are as important to good scanning as they are to the 
good reading of prose. They may occur at the end of a foot or in 
the heart of a foot; a pause of the first kind is called a diaeresis; 
one of the second kind, a caesura. A diaeresis at the end of the 
third foot, which would divide the verse exactly at the center, is 
avoided ; but diaereses, at the end of the second and especially at 
the end of the fourth foot, are not infrequent. This latter is called 
the Bucolic diaeresis, because more frequent in Bucolic or Pastoral 
poetry than in Epic poetry. Examples are A 4, 14, 15, 30. 

Caesura {caesura^ the Latin equivalent of the Greek Toiii], lit. 
* cutting') designates that break in the verse wliich is caused 
whenever a word ends in the heart of a foot. Caesurae can occur 
in any foot, and there are usually several in a verse ; but the most 
important or main caesura is always near the middle of the line, 
and commonly in the third foot. This caesura of the third foot 
may come after the thesis^ as is the case in A i, 8, 11, and in 247 
out of the 611 verses in Book I. This is the favorite Vergilian 
caesura. Or, if the third foot is a dactyl, so that the arsis con- 
sists of two syllables, the caesura may come in the arsis ; e. g. 
A 5, 6. This latter caesura is the most frequent in the Homeric 
poems. It occurs 356 times in Book I.^ 



' The caesura after the thesis is sometimes called the masculine caesura ; it was also 
called by the ancients rofXTj irevBrifiiixtpC^f i e. 'the caesura after the first five half-feet' 
(ircVre, 17/bii-, /mepof). The caesura in the arsis, also called the feminine caesura, was often 
called ToixTH Kara toi/ rpirou rpoxo-lov, ' caesura at the end of the third trochee,' because, 
by cutting off the last syllable of a dactyl in the third foot, it left a troches. Much less 
common than the caesurae just described is the caesura in the fourth foot, generally 
accompanied by a caesura in the second foot; aj a 7, ro, 16. 



ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. XXV 



4. SYNIZESIS AND HIATUS. 

Two successive vowels (or a vowel and diphthong) are often 
fused in pronunciation. This is called synizesis ((Twi^rja-is, lit. * set- 
tling together '). The contiguous vowels may be in different words 
or in the same word. Synizesis difEers from the elision so common 
in Vergil in that neither vowel is lost, for where vowels are elided in 
utterance m Greek they are omitted in writing ; it differs from con- 
traction because the vowels are merged only in utterance, though 
written out in full. It might be said to add other diphthongs to 
those commonly recognized as such. Examples are A i, 15, 18. 

Hiatus is said to exist when two vowels immediately follow one 
another, either as the final and initial vowel in two successive words, 
or in the parts of a compound word. There are certain conditions, 
specified in the Sketch of the Dialect, § 3, in which hiatus is tol- 
erated. There are many other cases where it is only apparent. 
In these the second of the two words had originally an initial con- 
sonant, the effect of which was remembered, though the consonant 
itself was no longer written and not always uttered. Examples are 
in A 4, 7, 24. See also Sketch of Dialect, § 3, 2. 

5. RULES OF QUANTITY AND HINTS FOR SCANNING. 

In order to divide a line correctly into feet, we need to know the 
quantity of each syllable. This is more easily recognized in Greek 
than in Latin. A few rules of special importance may be given : — 

1. 17, CD, and all diphthongs are long by nature. 

2. 6, o are short by nature. 

3. A vowel naturally short is made long by position when it 
stands before two consonants or a double consonant. One or 
both of these consonants may be in the following word, and a mute 
with a liquid usually gives long position. A single liquid may 
give long position ; e.g. A 283. 

4. A vowel naturally short is often used as long in the thesis 
before the caesura. The ictus, or stress of voice, doubtless has a 
tendency to prolong the vowel, and so does the slight pause accom- 
panying the caesura {cf. § i, note 2). Examples of this lengthening 
are found in A 45, 153. 

5. A long final vowel or diphthong is frequently used as short 
when the following word begins with a vowel, i.e. before a hiatus.^ 

' This apparent shortening may perhaps be best explained by saying that the long vowel 
or diphthong loses, as if by elision, half of its quantity. 



XXVi ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. 

This shortening occurs> af course, only in the arsis of the foot 
Examples are A 14, 15. 

The beginner will be aided in his first attempts to divide a line 
into feet by remembering that dactyls decidedly predominate above 
spondees. He should also understand that there is no such 
general principle in Greek as that expressed by the common rule 
in Latin 'a vowel before another vowel is short.* Examples of 
the contrary are 'A^tXA^os A i, ^pwwv a 4. The marks of accent 
aid in many cases in determining the quantity of the doubtful 
vowels a, i, V, as does also the fact that most inflectional and forma- 
tive suffixes are short. 

The following hints for scanning, beginning anywhere in a hex- 
ameter verse, will be found useful : — 

1. When a long syllable is followed by a short syllable, the long 
syllable always has a metrical ictus ; eg. -^ w 

2. The syllable following two short syllables always has a met- 
rical ictus ; e.g. — \j kj -^ kj w. 

3. A short syllable always indicates the presence of a dactyl. 

4. Two contiguous long syllables always indicate the presence 
of a spondee which either {a) ends with the first long syllable, 
or {b) begins with it. 

The beginner will find it a useful exercise to scan half a line 
at a time, making a long pause near the middle of the verse, 
i.e. in the third foot. One must begin in the first half with an 
ictus on the first syllable ; in the second half of the line, the first 
ictus will come on the first long syllable not immediately following 
the pause. 

It will also be well to select a few verses of which the first five 
feet are dactyls (arixoi oKoddicrvkoi), — e.g. A 10, 12, 13, — and to 
practise these until one is familiar with the rhythm. There are 
120 such verses in Book I of the Iliad. Then one may pass 
to verses containing two spondees, and gradually increase the 
complexity. 

6. PREREQUISITES TO GOOD SCANNING. 

The three prerequisites to good scanning are : a correct di- 
vision of the verse into feet ; the placing of the metrical accent 
upon the first syllable of each foot (ictus on the thesis) ; the cor- 
rect location of the main caesura. The scholar should distinctly 
understand that attention to the second of these points often in- 



ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. xxvii 

volves the neglect of the written accent, which he has hitherto 
carefully observed.^ 

Attention to the marks of punctuation will often aid in fixing the 
place of the main caesura, as will also the fact that many verses are 
so constructed that the sense is already complete at the middle of 
the third (or of the fourth) foot, while the part that remains is 
simply explanatory, and serves to round out the verse. Examples 
are A 17, 18, 19, 20, 21. 

Three prerequisites to good scanning have been named ; two other 
essential things must now be mentioned, without which scanning, 
though it may be correct, will be lifeless and intolerable. One must 
have such familiarity with the Greek words as to recognize and utter 
them without hesitation or conscious effort; one must also be famil- 
iar with the movement, the swings of the hexameter. A good way to 
secure this familiarity is by memorizing selected hexameters, which 
may be repeated by pupils singly or by a class in concert. The follow- 
ing passages are suitable for this purpose : A 38-49, Chryses's prayer 
to Apollo, and Apollo's speedy answer ; A 148-157, Achilles's angry 
reply to Agamemnon. If memorizing liexameters is considered to 
make too great demands upon the time of a class, simple reading in 
concert, at first with the lead of the teacher, then without his lead, 
will give that idea of the rhythm without which there can be no good 
scanning. It may be well to expressly remind the pupil that he 
should never, in scanning, forget the sense, and to suggest that 
several words closely connected in sense may be uttered with 
hardly more pause between them than between the parts of a 
compound word ; e,g. UrjKrjiddcai *AxtX^oy, A l ; oi<ovoiai re naai, A 5 ; 
Tis T ap <r<l>(D€ O^Stv, A 8. 



7. SPECIMENS OF ENGLISH HEXAMETERS. 

It will also be highly profitable to call the attention of scholars 
to the best English accentual hexameters. Among the best-known 
English poems in this meter may be mentioned Longfellow's Evan- 
geline, Kingsley's Andromeda, and Clough*s Bothie of Tober-na- 
Vuolich. 



* This fact, that the written and metrical accent cannot both be regarded at the same 
time, is one of the strongest reasons for believing thnt the marks of written accent indicated 
varieties of pitch, not differences of stress, between different syllables. 



XXviii ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. 

The following example is from Kingsley's Andromeda : — 

Smiling, she | answered in | turn, || that | chaste Tri | tbnid A | then^. 
Dear unto | me, no | less than to | thee, || is the | wedlock of | heroes. 
Dear who can | worthily | win him || a | wife not un | worthy and | noble, 
Pure with the | pure to be- \ get brave | children || the | like of their | father. 

I add two translations of detached passages of the Iliad and Odys- 
sey. First, from the Iliad, r 233-242, by Dr. Hawtrey, former Head- 
master of Eton College : — 

Clearly the | rest I be | hold of the | dark ey'd | sons of A | chaia. 
Known to me | well are the | faces of | all ; their | names I re | member ; 
Two, two, I only re | main whom I | see not a | mong the com | manders, — 
Kastor | fleet in the | car, Poly | deukes | brave with the | cestus; 
Own dear | brethren of | mine, one | parent | loved us as | infants. 
Are they not | here in the | host, from the | shores of | lov'd Lake | daimon, 
Or, though they I came with the | rest, in | ships that I bound through the | waters 
Dare they not | enter the | fight or | stand in the | council of | Heroes, 
All for I fear of the | shame and the | taunts my | crime has a | wakened ? 

Second, from the Odyssey, € 55 -69, by William Cullen Bryant : ^ — 

Now as he | reached, in his | course, that | isle far | off in the | ocean, 
Forth from the | dark blue| swell of the | waves he | stepped on the | sea-beach, 
Walking right|on till he|canie to the | broad-roofed leave where the|goddess 
Made her a | bode — that | bright-haired | nymph, — in her | dwelling he | 

found her. 
There, on the | hearth, was a | huge fire | blazing, and | over the | island 
Floated the | odorous | fume sent | uj) from the | cedar and | cypress, 
Cloven and | burning, while | she sat | far in the | grotto and | sweetly 
Sang, as the | shuttle of | gold was | flung through the | web from her | fingers. 
Round that | grot grew | up, on all | sides, a lux | uriant | forest. 
Alders were|there, and|poplars, and | there was the [sweet smelling] cypress. 
Haunted by |broad-winged| birds which | build their | nests in the | branches. 
Owls of the I wood, and | falcons, and | crows with | far-sounding | voices. 
Birds of the | shore whicli | seek their | food on the | beaches of | ocean. 
There, all | over the | rock from | which that | grotto was | hollowed, 
Clambered a | strong-growing j vine whose | fruit hung | heavy in | clusters. 

The reader of the selections just given will observe how greatly 
the dactyl preponderates in English hexameters. This is indeed 

* This translation, never elsewhere published, so far as I know, than in the '* Evening 
Post," was made by Mr. Bryant as an experiment, before he had decided what meter to 
employ in his translation of the Odyssey. 



ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. xxix 

their great defect, because fatal to variety. Another defect is the 
frequent occurrence of the diaeresis at the end of the third foot (see 
§ 3). It will be also noticed that the same syllable is now used as long, 
now as short. Little regard, in fact, is had for quantity, which is 
wholly subordinated to accent. The last two specimens (from Haw- 
trey and Bryant) show a regard for quantity much greater than is 
usually found in English hexameters. 

a TRANSLATION INTO ENGLISH HEXAMETERS. 

It is a good exercise to turn a few lines of Homer into English 
hexameter. Some verses will go into the same English measure with 
little effort ; e.g. B 23 : — 

E08€t$, "Arptos vU hal<ppovo^ tinrohdfioio ; 
Sleep*st thou, | O son of | Atreus || the | furious | tamer of | horses ? 

or the following (A 148-151) : — 

Thy S* &p * vir6Spa iS(i)v irpo(r€(pTj ir6Sas wKits ' Ax*AA6<}j • 
& fioij avaiBeiriv ivietfievcy K€phaXf6<f)pov * 
"JTus rh Toi rrp6(f>p(jt)v ^veffiv ireldTjTat *A;j(aiwi', 
^ SSbv ikdffievai, fj avSpd(riv T<l>i fidx^ffOai ; 

Him then with | stern glance re | garding ad | dressed the swift- | footed 

A I chilles : 
Ah me! | mantled in | arrogance, | greedy in | spirit and | temper, 
How to thy I words shall | any A | chaian | render o | bedience 
Either to | go on a | foray or | valiantly | combat with | heroes ? 

A moderate amount of practice will give considerable ease in writ- 
ing such hexameters. The writer has sometimes had an entire 
lesson voluntarily prepared by a class in hexameter translation, and 
pupils have frequently in examination written, in this meter, their 
translation of the passage set. There are several familiar combina 
tions of words in English which naturally close a dactyl. As such 
may be mentioned the monosyllabic prepositions followed by the 
article ; e.g. * of the,' * in the,' 'for the,' 'with the,' etc. The trans- 
lator will soon notice, however, that the Greek line literally trans- 
lated does not furnish, in most cases, enough material to fill out the 
English hexameter. The obvious reason for this is the lack in 
English of that multitude of particles and conjunctions for which 
in English there is no precise equivalent, and which in Greek sup- 



XXX ON SCANNING HOMERIC VERSE. 

ply so readily the short syllables for the dactyls. The translator 
has no alternative but to expand ; and it is perhaps this inevitable 
introduction of foreign matter, more than anything else, which 
explains the failure of hexameter translations of extended por- 
tions of the Iliad to interest the reader. Of course, this fact con- 
stitutes no objection to the hexameter as an English meter, nor to 
its use for original English poems. But it is a question whether it 
does not render it an unsuitable meter for a translation of Homer 
as a whole. 



Note on § 2. — The terms thesis and arsis are employed in the preced- 
ing pages in the same sense as they were originally used by the Greek 
grammarians, where 6^0-1 j, * placing,' indicated the fall of the foot (or 
hand or finger), with an accompanying accent, in beating time. "Apa-is, 
* raising,' was the corresponding lifting of the foot, unaccompanied by 
accent. Since the time of the Roman grammarians these two terms have 
been used in the reverse of their original signification. 



THE CHIEF PECULIARITIES OF THE 
HOMERIC DIALECT.i 



PHONOLOGY. 

1. Vowel Substitutions. 

1. 17 is used in Homer after p, 6, t, where the Attic uses 5; 

e.g, dyopri [ayopa], o/ioiiy [o/ioia], 7r€Lpf}(T0fiai [ncipaxrofiai]. 

2. Similarly, 64 is found for 6, ov for o ; e.g. ^dvos l$€vos'], xP^- 
a€ios [xpvo-€o?, xpvo'oiJff], TrouXvy [ttoXvs], ixovvos [fi<J/off]. 

3. More rarely, 01 is found for o, at for a, 77 for f ; ^.^. Trvot^ [ttvo^], 

alms [a€T<5ff], TiBrjfifVos [rLBefitvos^. 

4. By what is called metathesis quantitatis, * transposition of 
quantity,' ao becomes f© ; e.g. 'ArpciSco) interchangeable with 'Arpct- 
hao. Similarly, we find ccoy and fios [«»?], dircpcia-ios for dmipea-ios 
[aTTetpoff], rrX. 

2. Treatment of Concurrent Vowels. 

1. Contraction, when it occurs, follows the ordinary rules, except 
that €o and eov contract only into €v ; e.g. Bdpaevs [6dp(rovs]i ^oXXfv 

[jSoXXov]. 

2. But contraction often does not take place ; eg. dUav [a^cwvj 
oKyfa [aXyi;] ; and, on the other hand, a few unusual contractions 
occur ; e.g. ivppflos, instead of cvppcovs from cvppceos. 

3. Two vowels (or diphthongs) are often blended in pronuncia- 

* The Homeric dialect, also called the Epic or older Ionic, is the oldest form of the 
Greek language of which we have knowledge. To this the newer Ionic in which Herodo- 
tus wrote, and the Attic dialect which became the accepted standard for ordinary compo- 
sition, stand related as younger sisters. The Homeric dialect was undoubtedly based upon 
the Greek as spoken, during the tenth and ninth centuries, in the islands of the Aegean Sea 
and on the Ionian coast of Asia Minor. But the variety of forms which it contains is greater 
than could have been employed at one time in any spoken dialect. Hence it is inferred that 
the originators of Epic poetry created in fact their dialect, developing and amplifying it 
in the direction of certain tendencies which they found existing in common every-day 
speech. 



XXXii THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 

cion (synizesis) ; e.g, 'Arpc iSf w (pronounce -dyo), hi) av, cVfi ov, ^ otf. 
See Essay on Scanning Homer, § 4. 

3. Hiatus. 

1. Hiatus is allowed (i>. may be considered regular) in the fol- 
lowing cases : — 

(a) after the vowels 1 and v ; 

{d) when the two vowels are separated by a principal caesura, a 
diaeresis, or a mark of punctuation ; 

(c) when the final vowel of the first word is long and stands in 
the accented part of the foot ; 

{(/) when the first of the two vowels, though naturally long, stands 
in the unaccented part of the foot, and loses half of its quan- 
tity before the following vowel. 

(<r) when the last vowel of the first word has been lost by elision. 

These cases are illustrated by the following examples : — 

(</) ((offTTJpi &prip6ri. — I — w v^ I — \y\y. 

{fi) KaOrjffTO^ ^mypdfirj/affo, kt\. v^| — ww| | — w 

(c) &i/Tid4(f) 'OBva-jji. — ww| — wv>'| — \j- 

(</) 6i<TT0\ 67r' &iJL<av. w j — \j \j \ • 

(c) fivpl ' 'AxctioTs &\y€ ' ^0t}K€v. — v^v^ | | — ww| — \^' 

2. Hiatus in other circumstances is ji^encrally only apparent, and 
disappears on supplying the original consonant (now no longer writ- 
ten) ; e.^'^. Tou 5' T)^€i[3€T* eTreura Fauii^ dp^pcju 'Ayafie'fiiWA See § 8 ; 

also see Essay on Scanning Homer, § 4, and Apparent Hiatus in 

Index. 

4. Elision. 

Elision is allowed in some cases where it would not occur in prose, 
a, 6, t, o are elided in declension and conjugation ; at in the endings 
ftai, (rat, rai, (tOqi ; 01 in fiot, o-ot, rot. 

5. Apocope. 

Before a following consonant, the final short vowel of apa^ and of 
the prepositions ai/«, Trnpa, Kara may be cut off, leaving «p, ai/, rrap, 
KCLT. This is called apocope. 

Remark. The accent in this case recedes to the first syllable, and 
the consonant, now final, is assimilated to a following consonant ; 
e.g, Kab bvvapLiv [^Kara Suj^a/xii/], KoXXtTre [/carfXtTre], afj. ir^hiov [ava 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 



XXXlll 



/ 



6. Anastrophe. 

Anastrophe, or the retraction of the accent from the ultima to the 
penult, may occur in the case of all oxytone prepositions except 
dfi</)i, dm, dvdy did. It regularly occurs : (i) when a preposition fol- 
lows its case (but not if the final vowel of the preposition has been 
elided), — e.g. S €in [ec/)' c5], but fflv icpi' dXos [cVl ffiva dXd?] ; (2) when 
a preposition is placed after a verb from which it has been sepa- 
rated by tmesis (see note on A 25) ; e.g. okea-as ano [dnokea-as]. 

Remark. The adverb of comparison wj, * as/ when placed after 
the noun which it would naturally precede, is accented ; e.g. opviOfs 
&s, * as birds.' 

7. Consonant Changes. 

1 . Single consonants, especially X, ft, v, p, o-, are often doubled In 
the heart of a word after a vowel ; e.g. eXka^ov [eXa^ov], roVo-oi [t6- 
<roi]. Here may also be mentioned the occasional lengthening of a 
short final vowel before certain words beginning with a liquid (per- 
haps the liquid was doubled in pronunciation) ; e.g. €pt fxeydpoia-L. 

2. Metathesis (ficrddea-Ls, * transposition ') of a vowel and a liquid 
is common; e.g. Kpabir) and Kapblrj [Kapbia\, Sdpa-os and Spdo-os [^ddpaos.^ 

3. Between p and p, as also between p and X, /3 is sometimes in- 
serted ; e.g. arp^poTos, where pfiporos [fipords] is for pporos, and shows 
the same root as Latin mor-ior. Cf. also p€'pfi\<oKay from stem 
pKo'y /ioX-. 

8. DiGAMMA, OR VaU. 

For fuller statements respecting this letter (called digamma, i.e. 
double-gamma, from its form, but in pronunciation having the power 
of w), see the grammars. The following words had originally ini- 
tial f: — 



&yvvpi 


ciKU) 


H 


trris 


IplS 


&\15 


e^Aw 


€0V, of, 6 


tros 


U, t<pi 


ahStvai 


etp« (* say ') 


iwosy fJirou 


TjBvs 


taos 


&va^ 


iKaa-Tos 


tpyov 


tcCxw, iaX'h 


mi) 


avSdvco 


exa- 


tppo) 


I5e7p, olBa 


oIkos 


&(TTV 


%Kr]Tly €K(OV 


ip6(a 


toiKa 


ciivos 


tap 


€KVp6s 


evvvpi. 


tKcXos 


5s, ^i, tv 


tSvop 


e'Ail 


ef/Att, iad^s 


f^/cfAos 




%%KO(n 


tXwopai 


'4<rTr€pos 


toy (• violet ') 





XXXiv THE HOMKKIC DIALECT. 

DECLENSION. 

9. Suffixes havin(; Force of Case-Endings. 

1. The termination -<f}i(v) serves for the ending of the genitive and 
dative, in both singular and plural ; e.g. €$ c^i/^i, fiiij<l>iy oarto^fn 
3ls, a-vu tmroia-iu koi ox^a^i. These forms would be written, in the 
Attic dialect, «f €vv(ii)v, fHa, otTTtiav {oaruiv) Bis, (rvv imrois Jcai Sx^tri, 

2. The three local suffixes -Bi, -Bfv, -fie are frequently appended 
to a substantive to answer the questions * where?* * whence ? ' 
* whither?* (-8c being appended to the accusative case and -Btv 
being often the equivalent of the genitive ending) ; e.g, oucoOi [oucoi], 
ovpavoBtv [«^ ovpavov^j ovb€ Sd/ioi/Se [ctj rou bofiov avrov^' 

10. First Declension. 

[Here are included feminine forms of several classes of words in -o?, -ly, -oi' ; e.g: of adjec- 
tives and of participles, of pronouns, and of the article.] 

1. For a we find regularly, in the singular, rj ; e.g. Bvprj [Bvpa], 
v€r]VLTjs {_v€avLas]. To this statement Bta must be excepted, and some 
proper names ; e.g. 'Epfifias. 

2. The nominative singular of some masculines in -rjs ends in -a ; 
e.g. InnoTa [iTTTrorT/f], v€(f)€\r}yfp(Ta [_v€(f)f\r}y€Trjs^. Cf. in Latin the 
nouns nauta^ poeta^ the equivalents of the Greek vavn\s^ noLrfnis* 

3. The genitive singular of masculines ends in -ao or-fw; e.g, 
*AT/3f rSao, 'ATpciSfo) [ Arpf t8ov]. 

4. The genitive plural ends in -dmv or -eauj but is rarely contracted, 
as in Attic, into -<ov ; e.g. Bedtou [^fwi/], vavrtoav \yavT<av\ napeiav. 

5. The dative plural ends in -rja-i or -rjs (which may usually be read 
-170-*, i.e. -rja-L with t elided), rarely in ais ; e.g. iruXija-i, (Trvkfja-*) [nvXcus], 

11. Second Declension. 

[Here are included masculine and neuter forms of adjectives and participles in -09, -tj, -ov, 

of pronouns, and of the article.] 

I. The genitive singular has retained the old ending -10, which, 
added to the final o of the stem, gives the termination -oto. Hence 
arise the three terminations -oto, -oo, -ov. Of these only -oio and -ov 
occur in existing texts of Homer ; but there seems to be evidence 
thit the termination -oo originally stood in a number of ylac^s 
where we now find -ov. 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. XXXV • 

2. The genitive and dative dual end in -ouv. 

3. The dative plural ends in -oto-t or -ois (which may usually be 
read -oio- *) . 

12. Third Declension. 

1. The genitive and dative dual end in -oup ; e.g. nodouv [tto- 

2. The dative plural has the endings -o-l^v) and -(r(rt(i/), usually 
joined to consonant stems by a connecting vowel €. Hence arise 
many different forms of the dative plural, — all, however, easily recog- 
nizable; e.g. iromfiiKosy — fiiKcca-a-t. [^cXfo-i], fieXea-aif j3eXf o-t ; from 
TTovSj — 7ro5e(ro"t [ttocti], Troo-crt, iroai. 

3. Stems ending in o- are generally uncontracted in declension, 
though -eoff may contract into -fvs ; e.g. B^pcvs [Bepovs'}, genitive sin- 
gular of depos. 

4. Words in -is generally retain the t in all their cases ; e.g. fidv- 

TIS, p,dvTlOS [fiaW€Q)ff]. 

Remark. The following are the forms of noXis (tttoKls) which are 
not met with in the Attic dialect : in the singular, G. ttoKlos, noXrfos, 
D. TToXr, TToXrjij iroke'i ; in the plural, N. nokusi ttoXtjcs, G. noXlajv, 
D. TroXiectn, A. noXias, noXrjaSf noXls. 

5. Stems in -ev generally lengthen € to rj in compensation for 
the omitted u (f) ; e.g. ^aa-LXrjosj ^aa-iXrji ; yet not always, e.g, TvScos, 
TuSct, TuSea. 

13. Adjectives. 

1. The feminine singular of adjectives of the first and second 
declensions is regularly formed in ;; ; e.g. 6p,oirj [6/iota], alo-xpr} 
[alaxpa], except bla. See § 10, I. 

2. The Attic rule, that compound adjectives have only two termina- 
tions, is not always observed; and, conversely, some adjectives which 
in Attic have three terminations have only two in Homer. 

3. Adjectives in -vs often change the feminine termination from 
-fm to -ffi and -€7} ; e.g. from ^aBvs we find fiad^lrjsy fioBerjs [^ad^ias]. 

Remark. UoXvs has well-nigh a full declension from two stems, 
froXv- (rroXeF-) and noXXo-. Thus TroXXos and noXXov occur; also tto- 
Xeosj TToXfeff, noXecoPf ttoX/ tro-t, ^oXcVt, TroXcfcro't, iroXeas. 

4. The comparative and superlative endings -itav and -laros are 
much more extensively used in the Homeric than in the Attic 
dialect. 



XXXVl 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 



14. Pronouns. 

I. The followinp: table sliows the personal and possessive pro- 
nouns as they occur in Homer. For Attic forms, see the gram- 
mars. 



Sing. N. 

1 


4y«ff, iytiiv 


G. 


4fi(io, ififOy 4fJifv, 




fifv, dfjLiBty 


I). 


ifJLoly fJLOl 


A. 


ifjLf, fl€ 


Possessive. 4fi6s. 


Dual N.A.V. vm (ace. yv) 


G.D. 


vmv 


Possessive. voStrtpos 


Plur.N. 


lifXiis, iflfliS 


G. 


rjfifcoVj rifjLeiwv 


D. 


T)fl7v, flflLV, &fifii{v) 


A. 


r)iJL(as, "fi/JLaSi &fJLU€ 


Possessive. rififr^poSf kfids 



ffv, rvtrrf 




(Tflo, (f€0, fffVy 


ilo, to, oZf 


(TtBfV 


tOtv 


aoly roif Tetf 


of, ioi 




€, €€, IllV 


<t6s, TfSs 


8s, Us 


ff<f)wi, ff<f>(i> 


(T<pQ»t 


a<f>ieiVy <T<f><^v 


(Tifxaiv 


(TcfxAnpos 








vjUfUPy ufieiuy 


<T(p4Q)Vy ffiftfiuv, ffipmv 


vfiiv, vfiiPj ijfifit{y) 


(T<f)iaL{u), ff(f>t{y) 


vfifaSf Hfifif 


<T<l>€as, (r<l>ds, (r<l>f 


vfiertpos, i/fjLos 


(T<f>irtpoSy (r<p6s 



2. The article o, ^, to in Homer is usually a demonstrative pro- 
noun. In the nominative plural, the forms rot and ral occur by the 
side of oi and at. The forms beginning with r are very often used 
with relative signification. 

"oSf has the peculiar forms roiV^f o-o-t and roiVSfo-t. 
By the side of cKftwf, Kflvo^ is also found. 

3. Homeric forms of the relative pronoun are o for oy, 00 for ov 
€rjs for ijy. The nominative masculine forms of and o sometimes have 
demonstrative signification. 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 



XXXVll 



4. The following are the forms in use of the interrogative and of 
the indefinite pronoun. For Attic forms, see the grammars. 



Interrogative. 

Singular. Plural. 

N. T^s, ntr. ri rives, ntr. rha 
G. reo 



D. 






T€(DV 



T€Ol(n 



A. rlvOf ntr. rl rivas^ ntr. riva 



Indefinite. 



Singular. 


Plural. 


ris, ntr. ri 


Tiv4s, ntr. Tivd and Afftra 


T€0 


reS>v 


T6W 




T€y 


rioKTi 


r(j> 





rivdy ntr. ri rivdsy ntr. rtvcC and 2i(r(ra 



5. The compound relative has a great variety of forms : — 



N. BffTtSy ^Tis ; ^Tis ; Bti, Stti 

G. 8tt60, 8tt6v, Sreu 

D. Sritf, Sr(f) 

A. SuTtvay Hriva; ^vriva; Bn, Brri 



oiriv€5 ; aaffa (for 8.-Ti-a) 

Srecov 

dreoKTi 

oiiarivas, Sriifas; Harrivas; oiarffa 



Homer also uses very frequently the form ocrrf, which is regarded 
by Monro as equivalent in meaning to ocm?. 



CONJUGATION. 

15. Augment and Reduplication. 

1. The augment, either temporal or syllabic, may be omitted. In 
this case, the accent is thrown back as far as possible toward the 
beginning of the word ; e.g. XOo-c [Autre], Kadc^ifv [KaBelfiev']. Mono- 
syllabic forms with a long vowel are circumflexed ; e.g. ^rj [€/3»;]. 

2. The second aorist active and middle is often formed in Homer 
from a reduplicated theme. (The only examples in Attic of such 
reduplicated aorists are rjyayov^ rjueyKOV (rjv-cvfK-ov), and elnov (eFeff- 

TTov).) There are about twenty reduplicated aorists in Homer ; the 
most important are : iiriffipabov ((ppd^a)), cKeKXero and KeKkero {kcXo- 
fiai), 7r€(f)Ld€<rdaL ((j)€i8ofiai,), 7r€7ridoifjL€v (rrei^o)), irfirvBolaro (rrwddvo- 
ficu), dfi7r€7ra\oLiV (dvaTrdWay). 

Examples of a very peculiar reduplication are : ivlir-air-ov (eViVro)) 
and €pvKraK-ov (epvKcj). Here the last consonant of the theme is re- 
peated after a connecting a. 

3. There are a few examples of a reduplicated future of similar 
formation with the reduplicated aorist ; e.g. Trfc^iSjJo-o/xat, TrenLdrja-a). 



XXXViii THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 

16. Endings. 

1. The older endings of the singular number, -/xi, -{rSa, -a-i^ are 
more common in Homer than in the Attic dialect ; r.j^. eSeXiofxi 
[f^fXctf] (suhj), cOeXrjai, also written f^fXr/m [f^f'X.v] (perhaps an ex- 
ample of reasoning from false analogy on the part of the copyists). 

2. The ending of the third person dual in the historical tenses 
is -TOP as well as -rrfv in the active, -<t6>v as well as -(tOtju in the 
middle voice. In the first person plural -fxfo-da is often used for 

3. The second person singular of the middle and passive often 
loses o- from the ending, and remains uncontracted ; ^•.^^ ^XV"'- [«X?/]^ 
/SriXXeo [/JaXXou], tTrXeo (also eTrXei') [eVXeoi;], (o^ixrao [wfiiWo)]. We 
even find ^e/yX/;ai l(i€ ^Xrja-ml in the perfect middle. 

4. F'or the endings -vrm and -vto of the third person plural, -arm 
and -aro are often substituted ; i:.i;. ^eHuuiTai [^eHaivrai], ycuoiaro 
[ycvoivTo]. Before these endings (-nTm and -aro) smooth or middle 
labial and palatal mutes become rough ; e./^. Tfr/)a<^arai (rpeTro)]. 

5. Active infinitives (with the exception of the first aorist infini- 
tive) frequently end in -/ifi/ai, also shortened into -/X6»/; e.g. dKovefxc- 
uai [aKovfii/], eX^€/x6i/(m) [cX^fir], T€dua^€p(^ai) [reduduai]. The second 
aorist infinitive active sometimes ends in -e'eij/; e.g. Idffiv [i^ftv]. 

17. Mood-Vowels of Subjunctive. 

The long characteristic vowels of the subjunctive frequently ap- 
pear as € and o. The shorter vowel does not appear in the singu- 
lar, nor in the third person plural of the active voice. Thus we have 

lofifv [ta)fi6i/], 6(i}pr]^oiJL€v [^ojjr^^co/xev], fv^eai {(v^tjul (^(v^t))^. This 
shorter form is especially common in the finU aorist subjunctive, 
which thus becomes identical in form with the future indicative. 

18. Contract- Verbs. 

I. Verbs in -nco appear in uncontracted, contracted, and assimi- 
lated forms. The assimilated forms may be regarded as intermediate 
between the uncontracted and contracted forms. They are called 
assimilated forms because the two vowels (or the vowel and diph- 
thong) which would ordinarily be contracted are assimilated, so as to 
give a double-A or a double-O sound. Thus we have opnoi for opoo), 

6p6(OT€ for opaoire, iXdcoaL for €\ciov(rL (fut. of eXavuco^ fXdav for iXd- 

€iv (eKdeu). This assimilation never occurs unless the second vowel 
is long either by nature or by position. It may be accompanied 
by a lengthening of either (very rarely both) of the assimilated 
vowels. 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. XXXix 

2. Verbs in -fco are generally uncontracted, but sometimes form €i 
from €€ and eei, €v from eo or €ov. In uncontracted forms, the theme- 
vowel € is sometimes lengthened into ei ; e.g. fVcXeifro [fTfXftTo]. 

3. Verbs in -oo) are generally contracted, except in a few cases 
where assimilation, see § 18, i, occurs; e.g. dpocaa-i [dpwo-i]. 



19. Peculiarities in the Formation of the Present Stem^ 

1. Several presents in -fca are formed from themes ending in y ; 
eg. TTokefiL^a} (fut. 7ro\€fjil^oix€v [7roX€/utt(ro/x€i', or 7roXf/xiov/x€i/]) , fiaa-Ti^o) 
(aor. /xaoTt^ei/). The theme of TrXafw is irXayy (nXdyx-^r) aor. 
pass.). 

2. Several presents in -o-oro) are formed from lingual themes ; 
e.g. Kopv(T(Tco (pf. pass. ptC. K€KopvdiJL€vos)f \i(r(rofiai (aor. ikLO-dprjv). 

3. vifci) shows a theme vt/3- (aor. infin. vi^aa-Bai). 

4. Several other themes, additional to Kcdoi (theme KaF-) and 
KKalo) (theme KKaF), form the present stem by the addition oft; 
e.g. fMiiofiai (pf . p,€fxafx€v) . 

20. Formation of Future and First Aorist Active and 

Middle. 

1. Such pure verbs as do not lengthen the final theme vowel in 
the formation of tenses often double a- in the future and first aorist 
active and middle ; e.g. al^ecra-ofxai [aiSeoro/utai], v€iK€(Tcr€ [€V€iK€(T€\ 
hdw(T(T€ [fVai/vo-f]. Sometimes, dental themes show a similar 
doubling of o- ; e.g. KOfiiaa-aTo [^eKofiia-aTo']. 

2. The future of liquid verbs is generally uncontracted ; e.g. 
dyy€\€(o [dyyeKo)']. A few liquid themes form their first aorist with 
the tense-sign o- ; e.g. €K€\(Tap€v [w/cfiXa/ifi/ (ok^XXo))] (/icAXci)), 2)p(r€ 

[^OpWfJil] . 

3. A few verbs form the first aorist active and middle without o-; 

e.g. €X€va and;(fva [c^fa] (;(€'o) = ^f i^o)), cacreva {(r€va>)y fjXevaTo, dXeaadai 
(d\€vop,ai)y €KTja [eKava-a]^ subj. KT)op.€v [/cavo-co/xfj/], infin. /tijat [Kavaai] 
{Kaloi). 

4. o and € sometimes take the place of a as intermediate vowels of 
the first aorist ; e.g. l^ov, l^€9 {iKveofiai), bvcrcTo (Sua)) . The same 
thing is seen in the imperatives ^rja-co (fialvca) opa-co and opa-cv {6p- 
vu/it), flffrrc («yo)), oto-e {(\>€p(ji>), and in the infinitives d^e/x€i/at, oto-e- 



xl THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 

21. Formation of Second Aorist without Variable Vowel. 

Many verbs have a second aorist active and middle without a 
variable vowel, formed similarly to the second aorist of verbs in -/At. 
Of this formation there are many instances ; e.g. cwa, ficrav, ^ktccto 
(stem ICTU-, KTiv-)y (TVTo ((Tfvo)), €;(i;To (x<«^)> ^vTo (Xvft)), optativcs 
(p(iifiT]Vy (fidroy infin. f/^^iV^dt, ptc (f)Ol^€voi ((\iBi-va,) , imperatives kKvOl, 
kKvt€ (kXvo)), €^\rp-o, (:i\TJ<T6iu (/iiaXXo)), nkro (oXXo/xot), dticro (^d€^o- 

fiai), (fiiKTo and fjLiKTo (fiiyvvfii) 2}pTo, opaii {ofwvfii). The imperatives 
KfKXvBi, k(k\vt€ are similarly formed, from a reduplicated theme. 

22. Formation of Perfect and Pluperfect. 

1. In the forms (fifiufm (^fifm^m) and (irav^ai (rreva)), we see the 
same doublin<i^ of tiie initial consonant of tiie theme after the aug- 
ment (reduplication), as if the theme began with p, 

"KotAca {F(FiHK(i), coXttu (ffFoXTra), fo/rya (FfFopya), when the lost 

consonants are supplied, are seen to have the full reduplication. 

In hix^"^^^*- [fif^tyfitVoi ftVt] the reduplication has been lost, and it 
is irregular in Sftfify/xat [bibfyyuii] (b^x'^iiai) and b^lhoiKa [ficfiotica], 

2. The first peifect is formed from vowel-verbs only, and is rare. 

3. The second perfect is common, but always wants the aspira- 
tion; e.g. K€K07ra \_K€Ko(f)n] (K(rnT(o). There frequently occur, from 
vowel-verbs, forms without the tense-sii^n k, and perfect participles 
thus formed are particularly common; e.g. Trec^uatrt [TrfC^u^atrt] (<^vo)), 

4. In the pluperfect the endings -fa, -fa?, -ff(»'), contracted et(i/) 
or Tj, appear ; e.g. fj^^a [yjBrjl ydee [.^Sfi]. 

Remark. Compare ydca = Frjd-ea-afi with Lat. v i d - e r a m ; Ijbfas 
= Fr]?i-€aa9 with v i d - e r as ; fjdfa-av = Frj^-ea-ain- with vid-erant. 
The Greek pluperfect is thus seen to be, like the Latin pluperfect, a 
compound tense, of which the last part doubtless contains the root 
€(T- of the verb fi/nt. 

23. Passive Aorists. 

1. The third plural indicative often ends in v instead of a-av; 

e.g. efjLLxBfv \^efxlxOrj(rav\ (fyofirjO^v \^((f)nfir]BTj(rav^, Tpu(f)€P \^€Tpd(f>r)(rav]. 

2. The subjunctive remains uncontracted ; at the same time the 
f of f\e passive sign is often lengthened into fi or rj, and the follow- 
ing mood-sign (in the dual and 2, 3 pi.) shortened to f or o ; e.g. 

Bat: 1(0 [Saw] (theme 5a-, 5tSaorKO)),.Sa/i.fir;9 Or bajjirjTji [Sa/i^^f] (Sa/xw;/it), 



THE HOMERIC DIALECT. xli 

Remark. A peculiar form is Tpa7r€lo^€P, 2 aor. pass, from rc/wrco. 
This arises by metathesis from Tap7r€LOfi€v [rapTroiftfi/]. 

24. Verbs in -/xt. 

1. By the side of the ordinary forms of the present indicative of 
verbs in -^i, there occur also forms as if from presents in -ew and -oa> ; 

2. As the ending of the third person plural of the imperfect and 
second aorist indicative active, v often takes the place of -a-av ; 
eg. uv \j.(a^av\, tcrrav ardv [€(TTq(Tav\ efiav ^dv [€^r^(rav\ t<f>av <j>dv 
\^<^a(Tav\ €(f)vv [f^uorai']. 

3. In the second aorist subjunctive active, the mood-sign is some- 
times shortened and the stem-vowel lengthened. Thus arise such 

forms as: Ocio) [^w], deirjs Orjrjs [Ofjsly aTrjrfi [trr^s], yvaxo [yva>]f 8a>rj(Ti 

(8(oi](ri) 8a>i] [S«]. Sometimes a of the stem is weakened into e, and 
this again protracted into ft. Thus arise the forms ^€lofi€v [/3a)/i6»/], 

(TTf(i>ll€Vj OTftO/Zei/ [0T«/i6I/]. 

4. The following are the forms of the so-called irregular verbs 
in 'fii which do not occur in the Attic dialect. 

(a) From Irifii : 3 pi. pres. indie, act. leTaif 3 sing. subj. I^ai, infin. U/ie- 
vaiy ipf. I sing. UiUy 3 pi. tci/, aor. indie, act. i sing. eriKa, 3 pi. eo-av, subj. 
I sing. /i€0-fiu)f 3 sing. J<r£, aiz-iir}, infin. fi€$-4fi€v, 3 pi. 2 aor. indie, ei/ro. 

{d) From el/jLi : 2 sing. pres. indie, eladuj subj. 2 sing, t-qtrda^ 3 sing, fj;- 
o-iv, I pi. Ifo/uev, 3 sing. opt. te^r;, infin. Xixiif{aL)/\\>i. i sing. ^Xa, ij'iov, 3 sing, 
fftcfv) U{u)f I pi. ^ofiev, 3 pi. ^laav Xaav ijXov, fut. iXaofiaiy I aor. fladfirju 
and icurdfi7]v. 

(c) From e</i^: pres. indie. 2 sing, icrai eify, i pi. et/xeV, 3 pi. ea<ri(i/), 
subj. I sing. e« fifr-eiuy 2 sing, eps, 3 sing. €770-* fjai tri, 3 pi. ea><n(v), 
opt. 2 sing. €0£y, 3 sing eot, imv. ^o-co, infin. €fifx€y{ai) and ^/uei/fat), pte. ^cii/ 
iov<ra i6v, ete., ipf. i sing, ^a ea 601^, 2 sing, erja-doy 3 sing, ■^tv erjv ijrjVy 
3 pi. ^o'ai', fut. 3 sing, eaa-erai iaa^^rai. 

(d) From o75a : 2 pf. indie. 2 sing. o?5ay, i pi. IZfitv, subj. i sing. 6t5e«, 
I pi. €'(^ofi€Vf 2 pi. €lf5eT€, infin. f5/x6i/(a0, pte. fern. (5v7a, plupf. 2 sing, ijel- 
Bris, 3 sing. ifiiBrj ^5e6, 3 pi. Ifo-av, fut. dS'fiaca. 

{e) From ^/ua/ : pres. indie. 3 pi. earat and elarai, ipf. 3 pi. taro and 



CtttTO. 



(/) From Kflfiai : pres. indie. 3 pi. Ktiarai Ktarai Kiovrau 



xlii THE HOMERIC DIALECT. 



25. Itkrative F<^rms. 

The endings -aKov and -(TKofirjv indic:ilc re|Wlilion of the action, 
whence they are called iterative cndinjj^s. They do not occur in 
the same sense in the Attic dialect. Iterative forms have the 
inflection of the imperfect indicative of verbs in o>, and are rarely, 
if ever, augmented. The iterative terminations are attached to the 
present stem and to the second aorist stem of verbs in <ii> by the 
intermediate vowel f, rarely n; e.if. f;^-f-a-icoi/, piTrr-a'crKovy <f>vy-€'a-K€, 
When joined to the first aorist stem, these endings follow directly 
after the suffix -aw of the aorist indicative : <.«'. fXao-a-o-Kf. Verbs 
in /xt append the iterative endings directly lo the stem ; e.g. ara- 



Note. — The term ///<'///<• is everywhere employed in the preceding sec- 
tions instead of vcrly-sti'm^ to (lcsijj;natc the fuiulamental form of the verb 
fr<mi which the various tense-stems are made. 

The term variable Vinvd is used instead of counecting vinoel. 



/ 

' I 
J 



THE ILIAD. 



BOOK I. 

Sing, Muse^ the Wrath of Achilles, fatal, but foreordaiiua 

Mi]ptp detSe, OeA, TIrfKrjidhew '^^4X^09, 
JvXofjbimjp, fj jxvpC ^A')(atoU aXye* edrjKcv, 
TToXXA? S* i<^9i^ov<; •^v')(a<^ ^Alhi irpotay^ev 
rjptacov, avTov^ Si eKoi^ia T£u^€ Kvveaacp 
oiwvolai re Traat, — Aio^ K ireXeiero, ^ovK/q — *» 

%^ov, St) TO, TTpwra huaaTTjT'qv ipiaavTe. 
ArpfXoTi^ re, ava^ avopodv, /cat 0409 il^j^tXXev?. 

The cause : Apollo's priest, Chryses, came in state with gifts 

to redeem his daughter : 

Tl<; t ap a<f>Q)€ Oeoyv eptSt ^vvirjKe fid')(€a0ai ; 
ArjTOV^ Kol Alo^ u/09. yap fiaacXrii ')^oXcod€i^ 
vovaov ava arparov Sy^cie KaKjjv, oXekovto Se Xaol^ ^^ 

ovv€Ka Tov Xpvar)p ririfiaaev aprjrijpa 
^Arpethr}^. yap ^X6e 9oa<; iirl vrja^^ 'Ayattav, 
Xvaojxevo^ re Ovyarpa ^epcov t airepeiaC dirocva, 
orififiaT €')(a)v iv ')(epaXv ^ktj^oXov ^ AtroXkcovo^; 
^(pvaefp ava aKijirrpfp, KaX XiaacTo 7rdvTa<; ^Ayatoi^, J 5 
^ArpetSa Be fudXtara Bvco, tcoa urjrooe Xawv 



3 IAIAA02 A 

And thus addressed the Greeks: 

- ^ArpetBai re koi oXXol €Vfcp/)/jLiB€<; ^A')(aiol, 
I S » vfiiv fiev deol Soiti' ^OXv/juirLa Bco/jLar e;^oirr69, 
imrepaai nptd/jLOto iroXii/, ev S' oltKaS* iKiadai* 
tralia K ifjuol \vaai re ^ikrjv, rd r diroiva he-)(€a6cUt ^^ 
d^Ofievoi A 10^ viov efcrj^oXov ^ AttoXKcmwo,' '• '. 

Most appraiie : not Agamemnon, who dismisses him scornfully, 

^Evd^ aXXoi fiev irdine^ i7r€V(f>7)iJL7)aav ^A')(cn,oi 
aiheurOai G" lepPja, kol dyXad he')(jdai dirocva • ^ 
aXV ovfc ^Arpethrj ^Aya/ne/Mi/opc r]i/Bai/€ dvfico, 
dXXa KaKw jcbiet, Kparepov S' eVl fivOov ereWev* '■ • ZS 

Mri ae, yepov, KoiKrjaiv iyo) irapd vqvaX 'f ^X^^'^^'t^ klj*^ 
fi vw brjuvvovT , ?/ varepov avTc^ loptoh, 
y fii] pv Toi ov 'Xpaia/JLTf a/crjiTTpop Kot a-Te/jL/Jba Oeoto, ' 

rijp S' iyo) ov \v<rco' irpip ficp kol yP]pa<; eireiaiv 
fiiiereptp ivl oiKcp, ip "Apyei, rr/XoOt irdrpr)^, ■ » # ^ 3° 

iarop iTTOiy^^Ofiiprjp koL ifiop X€;)^o9 dpTioooa'aP' 
dW' 101 f fit] /jL ip€0L^€, acuorepos W9 Ke pirjai, - 

Chryses departs sadly ^ and prays to Apollo for vengeancin 

'^fl<; €^aT' eSetaep S' o yepcop kol iireideTo fiv0<p, 
^rj S* aKecop irapa dlpa TroXv^Xoia^oio OcCXdaarj^* 
troXXa S' eiretT dirdpevOe kl(op rjpa6* 6 yepato<^ 35 

^ AttoXKcopl apaKTiy top rjvKOjxo^ rifce Atjtq)' 

KXvOl fiev, ^Apyvp6T0^\ o? Xpva-ijp dfjL(f>t/3e/3f}/ca^, ' 
KlXXap re ^adirjp, TepeSoio re i^c dpdaraet^, 
^/jLipOev, €L7roT€ Toi ')(^api€PT iirl ptjop epeyjrat . 
fj el Si] TTore rot Kara iriopa fir^pC e/crja 4^ 



d 



IMA A 02 A. 3 

Tavpcov ^S alyojv, ToBe /not Kprjrjvov ieXScop • 
Tiaetav Aavaol i/na huKpva aolai fiiXeaacv* 

Apolio hears : and begins to slay the Greeks with his belts, 

i 

^" il<; e<f)aT e vj^ o^evo^ • tov 8' CKkve ^ol^o^ ^AiroXKmVt- 

3rj Se KUT OvXvfiTTOio KapTjvcov, ')((d6fievo<^ /cijp, )j_, 

vJ^A «/ t6^ &fju)t,(TLV €')(Q)v da(f>7ip€(b€a T€ (f>apiTpr}v • ( '^ . 

€K\cuy^av S' ap' oIo-toI iir &fia)p ^^wo/juipoto, ^,' ■■ ' 
avTov KCVT}d€VTO<; ' 6 S* '^ie vvktI ioifcwf;, 
efer eTre^r airavevue V€(ov,\ /juera o lov er}K€V] \ .. . . 
Beivr] Se KXayytj yever dpyvpeoio ^toto. 
'' ^ ,' ovp7]a<; fiev irpoyrov eirtp^ero KaX Kvpa^ dpyov^ ' ^^ 5o 

avTkp hreLT avrola-L ^eko<; i'^erreUKkf; i<f>i,€i9, 
^dX)C • aUl Be irvpai veicvcov Kaiovro dajxeiaC* 

Achilles calls an assembly^ and proposes to ask advice of a seer, 

; ^EvvrjjfjLap puev dvd aTparov ^X^'^^ fcrjXa deoLO • 

i^ ' T^ i^^KaTT) S* ar/oprjvBe /caXea'aaro Xaov ^ A')(}XK£v<; • 

TO) yap iirX <f)p€<Tl drJKC Bed XevKcoXevo^ 'Hprf • ' 54 

K7]B€To ydp AavaS}v, otl pa dp^a'K0VTa<; oparo, 

ol 8* eireX ovv fiy^pdev, 6firfy€p€€<; r iyevovro, 

Tolai S* dvccrrdfievo^ fieTi<f>ri iroBa^ oi)lcv<; 'il^^tWfv? • 

^ArpetBrf, vvv afiae iraXLfivXay)(6€VTa<; otm < v 
ai^ dirovoarriaevVii^L k€v ddvarov ye <f>vyoLfi€v, ; ^ 

el Brf ofiov TToXefM^ re Bafia KaX Xol/jlo<; ^A^acov^;. 
dXV ar/€ B'q TLva[/jkainiv\ipeLop>ev, rj leprja, 
^ teal oveipoTToXxnf — Ka\ ydp t qycLp eK At6<; eariv — 
^9 fc etirotr o TL roaaov i^'^o-aTO ^oc^o<; ^ AttoXXmv, 
evT ap o y ev)(€o^V^ i'irifiefi<f>eTac, el0* eKarofi^rf^ • 6j 

A? Kev 770)9 dpv&v Kvia-arf^ aiycov re reXeUov 
fioiXerai dimdaa^ rjpZv diro Xoiyov dfjLvvac, 



■/ 



IA1AA02 A 



CaUhas, the soothsayer^ asks leave to speak /reefy : 
riTOi oy a>v enro)!/ Kar up t'^tro. Toiai o av€<mf 

KdX^^^a'i OeOTUplBtJs', oliOVOT7o\(OV 6'^^£L<7T0^ '^^l/^J^ ^ 

&9 fihr) rd T eui'TUy ra r taatifxtra, irpu t iovra^Oc * ■ fc 
Kal vt]€aa f)ytiaaT ^A^^^aicoi^ ''IXtou tlcrw, 
rjp Sih fiai'Tuavi'tji', ti]v o! Trope $(u/:?ov * AttoXKcov * f ^ ' 
o a<f>ip ii) <f>pove(i)p ayop/jaaro Kal p.eTe€i7r€V ' -' . 

'/2 ^A^iX€v,,jce\^aLfjn:t Sii(l>iX€, fjLvd/jaaaOcu 
tiTfViv ^ AttoXXcovos^ €KaTt)fStX€Tau avaKTO^. 75 

Toiyap eydav ipeo) ' av ht aurOtUy Kai pot op^oaaov, 
f] fiiv fioi 7rp6(f>p(i)i' einaiv Kai ')(€pa\v dp7)^€iv, ' ^ " 
^ yap 6topM,L dvSpa ^oX(oaep,€v, bv p.iya TrdvToav 
^Apyei<a)v KpareeL Kai oi TreidovTai ^ A')(aLoL 
Kpeiaaaw yap iBatriXev^, ore )(coa'eTai dvBpl X^PV'^' ' * ^° 
eiTTCp yap re xpXov ye kui avTrjp,ap KaraTrey^rj, 
aiXXa T€ Kal peToiriaOev e^^i KoroVy 6<f>pa ^^ea(rp, 
iv <ni]6ea<TLv kolai' av Se (f)p(iaai, et fie aaa>(rۤ^, * 



• .-■* 



And Achilles having reassured hifn, he atuiounces thatim 
daughter of Chryses must be restored. 

Top S' dirap^et^op^evo's Trpocrec^?; 7r6ha<; (okv<; A^t'XXev^* 
0apa"t]aa<; p,dXa elire OeoTrpoinov otl olaOa * 85 

oif fia yap ArroXXfopa 8iL(f)LXov, core gv, KaX^ai/, 
^vyop^evo^ Aavaoici OeoTvpoiria^ dva^aivei^, 
ov T6?, ip,€v ^covTO^ Kal eirl ^Povl SepKOfjuevoio, 
aol KotXrj^ irapa prjva-l ^ap€ia<; x^lpa^ eiroiaei 
av/jLTrdvToov Aavaoyv ' ovK rjv ^ Ayap,ep.vova etirri^, 9P 

&9 vvv TToWoj/ apiaro^ * A^atcov €VX€Tat elvai. 

Kal Tore Srj Odparjae Kal rjvha fxdvTi^ dfivfKov ' 
OVT ap y €vx^X'r]<; €7rip,€p,(p€Tat, ovu eKarotipf)^, 



k I - 



/\?^A''-> hy^s 



IAIAA02 A. 5 

" ' aX\ €veK_apTiTr}po^, ov rjTLfirja Ayafjuefjupcov, I ■ < . - ■ 

ovS' aireXvae Ovyarpa, koX ovk direSi^ar aTTOiva^ > 95 

TOvveK ap a\jy€ ehwKev *Eki]^6\o<;, iqS* en Swaei • 
ovS^ o ye iTpXv Aavaolaiv qeucea Xocyov qTrdxrei, . ' / ■ , 
L ^ \ , TTplvy cLTTo irarpl <f)i\(p Bofiepai, ektKcoTrcSa /covprfv / / 
\ ^ ajrpuixJiiv, avdiroLvov, a/yeiv 0* ieprjv eKaTop^^Tjv ■'■■ '> 

€9 Xpvarji/ ' Tore Kev jicv tKaaadfiepoc 7r€7ri6oifJL€v» ;.♦<*. 

^'7 

Agamemnon wrathfully consents^ but insists on obtaining 
I another gift in place of her, 

>/TT */>A 1\ »V| tfL, ** ^' » ' 

iiTot 07 0)9 ecTTcop Kar ap e^ero • rowrt o avearr) 
l]pco<; ^Arpeti'qf; evpvKpemv ^Aya/jbifivtov, 
' dyyvixevo^ • fieveo^ he jjueya <f>peve^ d/jL<l>t,fjL€\aivai 

TrlfiTrXavT, oaae Se'^i irvpl 'XQf^iirerqwvTi it/crrjv, 
KaX')(avTa TrpdtrLar d icatc 6aa op.evo<i Trpoareeurrev • >®i 

MdvTC KaKcov, ov TTayrroTe /jlol to Kp'qyvov ^lirwi • 
{jilet TOL ra KdK earl <l>i\u <f>pe<ri fiain€veadab,j 
eadXov S* ovre tL tt© elira^ eiro^, ovr ereXea'aa^ • 
Kol vvv ev Aavaolai deoirpoireoiv ar/opevec^ 
ft)9 8^ ToOS' evexd a<^vv 'E/cv0oko^ aXr/ea revxet, ' *** 

ovveK* €ya> /covprj^; XpvarjtSo^ dr/Xd' airouva '■ 
OVK €0e\ov ^£^asSsi^7 €7^^^ TToXv ^ovkofiac avrrjv 
oIkoi e')(eLV, koX ydp pa RkuracjivrjoTpT)*; irpo^e^ovXa, 
KCfvplhiij^ ako')(hvt iirel ov f ^e v e<m ^(epeiayv, . 
ov hepM^;, ovSe <f>VjQV, ovr* &p ^pa/a^, ovre ti epya. 1 ' $ 

a W^ Kal 0)9 ideko) Sofievai irdXiv, el to y dfietvov * 
^ovXo/JL €ya> Xaov aroov efifievai ^ diroXeo'dai, 
avrdp ifwl yepas aifTc^ ezoi^fid^raT, 6<^pa fiif olo^ 
^ApyeUov dr/epaaro^ eeo, itrel ovSh eoi/eev, 
X€vrrj-€T€ ydp TO ye Trainee, S fAoiyipa^ ip^erai oXXj/. 'ao 



1 1 



lAlAAOZ A. 



Achilles- says he shall have it when Troy is sacked: Agamemtton 
reviles and threaUtis hi w^ yet orders Chryseis to be restored. 

Tov 8' rj^el^er. eTrecTo, iroBdpKJjyi Bios A)(^i\\€V<i ' 
^AipetBr) KvBia^f) (f>L\okf€(Xi^o)TaT€ ttuvtoju ' 
TTO)? yap TOL Bcoaovat yepa<; fieyddvp.0L Ayaioi ; 

OvSi TV TTOV tB/JL€V ^VVrjia fC€ifJL€Pa TToWd ' n 

oKKjcl to, fiev iroXieov i^€7rpd6o/jL€v, rd BeSaaTat, • co^^ '^5 
\aoi>9 S* ouK eireoifce iraXiWoya ravr eirayeipew. 
dXKa av fiev vvv TfjvSe 6eS irpoe^ ' avrdp *A')(acoi 
TptirKfj T€Tpa7rXfj t uTroTiaofieVj ai k€ irodi Zev^ 
BwaL iroKiv Tpoirfv €VT€i)(^eov i^aXaTrd^at, 

Tov S* d7rafjL€L/36jjL€uo<i 7rpo(T6(f)7j Kpeicov * Ayafi€fiP(»P ' '3° 
fit) Brj oi;tq)9, dya06<; irep id}v, OeoeiKeX' 'A^iXXev, 
KXeirre voqy, eVel ov TrapeXe vaeat, ovBe /jl€ vretVet?. 
t] e^eXei? o^p^ avro^ ^XV^ Y^pa?, avrdp c/jl avT(o<; 
riadac Bevop^evov, KeXeac Be /xe rrjvB^ diroBovpat, ; 
dXX^ el p>ev Bcoaovai yepa^ p.€yd6vp,ot ' A')(aiol, *3S 

apaavT€<; Kara Ov/jlov, ottg)? dvrd^iov iarai — 
el Be K€ fiT) Bw(0(TiVy iyo) Bi Kev avro^ eXoapui 
f) reov t) Aiavros twv yepa^y rj Uova7]o<; 
a^co eX(t>v • 6 Be Kev Ke')(oX(0(rerai,: ov Kev iKcojjLai. 
dXX^ r/roi fiev ravra p,era<\>paa6p,ea6a Kal avri^, M^ 

vvv B* dye vrja /jueXacvav ipvaa-o/juev eh a\a Blav, 
€9 S* epera^ i7nrr}Be<; dyeipop.eVy 69 8* eKdro/jb^rjv 
0eLop,eVy av 8* avrtjv Xpv<rr]cBa KaXXcTrdprjov 
^rjaofiev ' eh Be ri<; dpyo^ dvrjp ^ovXr)^6po^ eoTO), 
rj AXa^, Tj ^IBo/juevetK; fj Bco^ ^OBvaaev<i, * - " t45 

rje av, IlrjXeLBTjy rravrcov eKirayXorar dvBpSw^ 
i4>p rjfuv 'EKaepyov iXacraeatf lepd pe^a^. 



, U^ 1 ! , ( U-'-C ^/'/ '^'^ ^ ^^ ^' 



IAIAA02 A. 



l6o 



Achilles replies : We have fought and toiled far you^ and now you 
threaten to take our spoil from us : I will return to Phihia. 

w fjLOL, dvaLSelvp j7rL€La€i^ fC€pSdX€0(f>pov • 

/ <^y>i ^^ V V.-vv; i_ in »>!''* I en 

Of 7a;3 €70) i pwcov €veK fjKvuov ai'vwrjTawv 
oevpo fjba)(r](ro/jL€vo<;^*^ eiret ov n fjLoi ultcol eiaiv 
oxj ydp TTcoTTOT JjMO^ ^ovs rjXxiaav, (fvSe fxev lttttov^, 
ovBe 71 OT ev^uirj ipL^a>KaKL, ^(OTLavelprj, '55 

KapTTOv iSffK^ja'avT • kirel 77 fidXa TrpXKct /juera^v 
ovfi^ re aKLoevra, OdXaaad re rjj^r^ea-aa ' 
a/sXa aoi, co fjuey avaioe^, ap, eairop^etf ^ ocppa av x^'-PU^* 
TCfJL7)p dpvvp^evoi Mev^Xdq), coi Te,^fCvvcD7ra, 
7r/309 Tpdxov — rSiv'dv tl p^erarpeiry, ovS* dXeyi^ei^ — 
Kol Bt] ^fibc yepa<i avTO<; di^aLprjaeaOat direCXel^;, " ' 
. <^v . • fj) CTTL TToXV ip^oyTjaa, hoaav Si /jlol u^e? ^Axp^iSiv, 

ov p,ev aoiiroTe laov l;^a) yepa^i, ottttot 'A^ct^ol ' 

Tpoocov iKTripaaxr ed vaio/iievov TTToXis&poif'^ ^^ 

dXXd TO fiev irXetov TroXvfUKO^ TroXeftoio^ ^^^ 

^€6^969 ip>ai htiirova • drdp fjv irore ha^p,o<; iKryTat, 

(70 1 TO yepa^ iroXxf p^ei^ov, iyci> B\6Xiyov re (f>LXov re 

ipX^M'^ ^X^^ ^'"'^^ ^V^^> ^"^^^ ^€ Kdp^(o TToXefiL^cav. 

yvv K elui ^oiffvS\ iwel fj TroXif <f>€pT€p6v iaTVp, 

ottcaK ffpcv avv vrfval Kopcoviatv * ovhe a otcoh/ *^ 

fvOdS* oTLp^o^ i(!)v, a(f>€VO<; koX ttXovtov d(f>v^€iv, 

Agamemnon answers with scom^ and vows to take BriseU^ 

Achilles^ captive^ from him, 

T^v S* ijpLet^eT iTretra ava^ dvZpayv ^Ayafii^vcov • 
i^evye fjudX^, e? Toi 0vtib<; iirearavrcu, ovhi a eyar/f 




8 IA1AA02 A. 

XiaaofuiL €iv€k itielo fjAveiv * irdp' epMUve xai. 

o7 ici ji€ TtfiTjaovai, fuzkiara SeyurfTierajZev^, I7S 

ly^0ujTO<i Si fjLoi iaai AtoTpe^etov ^aauc/fi^v 

aiei yap toi €pi<; re <f>Lkr), iroXefioi re, ^dycu re. 

€t iidXa Kaprepo^ iarai, deo^ irov aol to y SB^B/cevJ C^ 

OLKaS* icov avv vr)val re 0^9 fcal aoL<; krapourw 

MvpfjbiSoveo'aiv avaaae ' aedev S* iyob ovk aKe>/ll^m9 '80 

ovo ouofjuai KOT€ovTO<; • airetXijao) oe roi woe • 

(09 e/x' d<f>aip€lTaL XpvarjtSa ^ol^o<; ^AiroWtov, 

i^ fiev iyo) avv vrjt t ifjifj koI €/jloI<; erqpoiaiv 

Tre/jLyfro), iyo) Si k ayto BpiarjiSa KaWiirdprjov, 

auT09 loi)v KXiairjvSey to aov yipa^ '^^o(f>p^ ib eiS^ ■ -^ 185 

oaaov <f>ipT€p6<; elfii aiOev, (XTvyiy Se Koi aX\o9 

laov ifJLoX <f)dadai koX 6fioccodi]fiL^vai avrrjv. 

Achilles^ doubtful what to do in his wrath^ is checked fy Atkgfiu. 

'^if29 <l>dTo ' TIrfKetiovi 8' 5^09 yiver, iv Si ol ffrop 
(Trrjdeaaiv yjobaioKTi SidvSc')(a fi€pfn]pv^€v, 
rj ye <f)dayavou o^v epvaadi^evo^ irapa fJLr)pqv '90 

TOi'9 fi^v dpaoTi^aetev, 6 8' ^ArpetSr^v ivapi^oi, 
!]€ ^oKov iravaevev, ipijTva-eU re dvjxov. 
eIo9 Tavff &p^ive Kara <f>pii/a /cal Kara 0v/jlop 
€\k€To S* ifc KoXeoLO fiiya ^i<f>o<i, rfKde S* ^Adrjprf 
ovpavodev ' irpo yap ^k€ deoL XevKcokevo^ ^'Hpr), I9S v' 

afjL<f>(0 Ofico^i dufjLw (fyiXiovo'd re KTjSo/jbivTj re. 
OTTJ S' OTTiOev, ^avdri^ Se KOfjuTj^ eXe IlrfXettDva, 
Oi(p (f>aLPOiJLivrj ' twi/ 8' aXXcop oi;t*9 oparo. 
ddfipTjaev S' ^A')(CX€v<ii /jberct S* irpdwer • avrl/ea 8' lyvm''^-'-' i 
TlaXXdS* A07fvairjv ' Savw Si oi Saae <j>dav0€v. 
Kal fjLLv (fxovria'a^ hrea TrrepoevTa TrpotrrjvSa • 



■--e^/vL.ai.c.{_ ] i.'t .. ■ ' ' '^■'' ''-''' 



^L. 



;\ 



lAIAAOZ A. 

TuTTT avT , alyto^oio Alo<^ reKo^;, elkrj\ov6a<i ; 
ri Xva it^pLv lorf Ayafjbi/jLVOvo^ ^ArpetSao ; 
( aX>C €K TOL epewj to he koI Tekeeadai otoi •) ^c, -ni . ^/ 
fj^ virepoirKirjaL ra^' av irore Ov/jlop oXiaarj, ;n ; > ' ;W5 . 

I 

i 

She bids him abate his atigerj and he obeys. 

Tov 8' avTe 7rpo(T6€nr€ 6ea yXavKcoiri^; ^AdrtVTf 
rfKOov iyo) iravo'ovaa to aov /xivo^, Wl k€ Tridrfiliy 
ovpayoOev • irpo Si fi rjKe Oea XevKwkevo^ "HpTj, 
a/jL^oj 6/xft)9 6vp.w <^Ckeov(Td re KfjSofievrj re. 
ciXX' aye, Xr/y epcBo^, firjSe ftc/)09 eXxeo X^^P^'^' — / ^^^ 
aW T} TOL eireaiv fiev ovetOLaov, jo)? eaerai irep. I ■• / 
S)Be yap e^epetOy to he koI TeTe\eap,evov earat • i ' 
Kal TTore to 6 TpU Toaaa irapeaaeTai ouyXact S&pa 
vppio^ eiveKa Trja-oe * <rv 6 ta")(€o, ireiveo o rjfiiv. 

Trjv 8' a7rqiJLeLft6/jLevo<; 7rpo(re(f>7} TToSa^ w/cu? '-^^tWei;? • ^'S 

;^/o^ yx€i/ (T(j>a)fTep6v ye, 0ed, eTTO? elpvaaaaOai, 

Kal jjLoXa irep Ovjjlm KexpXcop^evov * o)? 7a/o a/juecvov, 

09 /ce ^£0^9 iTnTreidrjTaCf aaXa TtCfcXvov atfTov, 

' ' yi /cal eV dpyvpey /ioiPrrr) o")(e^f X^^P^ ^apelavr 

ayjr 8' e? fCovXeov Siae fieya ^l(f>o<;Tpvt^ dirlO'qarev \ -^ • ^3^ '^ ' 

/Ltu^^ ^AO'qvaiT]^ • 97 S' OijXvfiTTOvSe /3€fir)/c€V 

SdfiaT e? alyioxoco Aio^' fiera halp,ova<; aWoi;?. 

• ... 

Achilles charges Agamemnon with cowardice: and swears by htA 
staff that the Greeks will one day find the want of him 

UrjXethrj^; 8' e^avTi^ aTapT7}poc<; eTreeaacv 
'A rpet&rjv irpoaeelfre, kol ovTrco Xrjye x^^of^ • 

Oivo^aphy fcvvo^ ojjb/juaT excov, KpciSLr)iJ 8' €Xd<f>oco 22 f 
f>i;T6 ttot' 69 TToXe/jiov afjba Xao) OcoprJxOrfvai, 



lO 1A1AA02 A 

uvT€ \o)(opS' iii'Ui ijvv tifjiartjeaaii/ A'^aitaif 

TeTXrjtCd<% dvfjLO) • TO St' TOt Klip tiStTttt iUvai. 

V TToXv \u)i6v t(7Ti Kara ar^aroy ^vpvu ^A'^aiMV 

B(op* airodipeiaOai, octls aWev avTiov cltttj. 233 

fiiffioliiopo^ /Saatkev^t cVel ovriSaroiaiv. avdaaei^.^' 

7 y^P ^^> ArpeiBrj, vvv varara \cof3rjaaio. 

fi ' aW^ €K Toi ip€(o, KOi iirl fieyav opKov ofiovficu • v ■: ■•..>. 
pal fia ToSe aKrjirTpop, to uev^ oviroTe (l>v\Xa koI S^ou^ 
<f>va€i, iTretSrf irptoTa TOfit)P iv opeaai Xekoi/irev, 235 

ovh* avadrjkria-ei 'Ji^p)^ yap pd € ^uXko^ cKey^ev 
<f>v\Xa T€ fcal (^Xdrriv • jwp q,vTe pnv vle^ ^A^^acan 
iv TraXdfjLTj'i <f>op€ovai BifcacTroXoit oiVe 6ejJH,aTa<i 
irpo<; Aw elpvaTai ' 6 Se tol fiiya^ eaaeTai Sp/co^i • 

il * ^ TTOT ^A^lXXtjo^ TToOr) i^€Tat vta^ ^A)(^ai€OP 240 

av/jL7ravTa<; • Toh 8' ou ti Svvijo'eai d'^^vvfievo^ i^ep 
'Xpaiafielp, evr &v ttoXXoI v(f>* "KKTopo^ civhpo^ovoio 
BvriaKovTe*; TTLTTToyai ' <rif S* evhoOi dv/juov a/jLv^€ik^ ^ 
'Xjcoofiepo^, T apiaTov ^A^aiayp oifStp CTiaa^, 

'^/I? (f>dTo IlrjXetirji; • ttotI Se a-KiJTTTpop fidXe yairj, 245 
'Xpva€Loi<; ^Xoiac ireTrapfjuipop, efero S* avTO^ • 

7 As aged Nestor advises moderation : let them listen to him^ as 
heroes of old have done, and lay aside wrath, 

*ATp€tSrf<; 8' €T€p(i)6€P ip^Tjpie, Tolai he NeaTcop 

^Sveirrff; dvopovae, Xcyv^ IIvXlcop dyopr^TTj^, 

Tov Koi aTTO yX(i)aa7}<s fiiXcTo^ yXvKioyp peep aiSiy— 

tS S' ^87; Svo fxev yepeaX /juepOTrcop dvOpwircop 250 

i(f}0ia0\ OL 01 irpoadep dfia Tpd<f>€P rjS* iyepovro 

ip IlvXq) rjyaOerjf fierd Bk TpiTaTotcnp dvaaaep^^ 

5 a (f>cp it) (f>poP€o)p arfoprja'aTO koX ^erkeiTev • 



"" '.' ; :^-C ylM')\iC\^ C/ 



\ 

lAIAAOS A. ^ / II 



(mv/- 



*/! 'TTOTTOi, ri fieya irevdos ^A')(auSa yacav iKavec • 
^ /C6i/ yrj0i]aai Tlpia^o^, Ilptdfioio re Traiie^, *5$ 

aX\o£ re Tpo^e^ ^ikr^a Kev Kex^'poiaro OvfiM, 
^l a<pwiv TCihe iravra irvOotaro fiappa/jLivouv, 
01 TTcpl fjLev 8ovX^p Aavaoiv, irepX S* eVre fjua'^ecOat. . 

aXXa irLdeaO' - djjb<f)co Se veayripco iarov ifielo. kcAA CL ^ Uy /i p- 
rjhy) ^prrroT iyw fcal dpeuxrcv, rieirep Vfuv, *w* 

avSpacriv (li}/JblX7)aa, koI oviroTe fi oX 7' ddipi^ov* 
ov yap TTCD Totof 9 LOOP avepa^ ovoe Locofiac, 
olov Itetpwdov T€ Apvavrd re, iroip,eva \aa)2/, 
ivea T ^E^oZlov re koX avnOeov IIo\v(f>'i]iJLov^ 



VP'^fif T AlyetSrjVy iineiKeKov dOavaTOta-Lv.^ ^^ 




4^ Kaprt<TTOt or) Keivot e'm')(uovLU)v rpacpev avopcov 



KapTiaTOL fjL€v eaavy Kai Kapriaroi^ e/^a^oi/ro, 

(f)7jpalv opeoKwhtai, Kal iKirdyXco^ diroXehaav 

KaX fiev rolatv iyob fieuofilXeov, €k IIvXov ik0(ov, 

TjfkoOev ef dTTLTjf; yaL7f<; • KoXeadvTO yap avroi* 270 

^ KaX ixa')(o^r)v KaT e jh ap TOv iyco • /ceivocai S' av oiJta9 
T(ov, ot vvv ^poroi eiaiv iTn'y(d6vL0t, fiaj^ioiro. j^^' 
KaX fjbiv fiev ^ovXecov ^vvtev, ireiOovro re fivdtp, 
dXKh TTideade KaX iJ/^/xe?, eTrel ireLdeaOai, dfjueivov, 

1 fii]T€ (TV TovS^, 3tyad6<; Trep icov, wreectp^ Kovprjv, Vb 

aXV €aj 0)9 01 irpmra hoaav yipa^ vt€<; *A')(^acS>v' 
/JLi]T€ av, IlrjXetSTj, e^eX' ipi^ifiei/ai ^aajXiji 

..^VTLJSifjV • €7reL ovirov Ofioci]<; efifiope ti/jltj^ 
aKijTTTov'Xpf; fiaaiKev^, core Z€if<; kvSo<; eSeo/cev. 
el Se (TV Kaprepo^ eaat. Bed Si ae yeivaro firjTTjp, 280 

dW' 76 <f>epT€po<; earcv, eireX ifKeoveaaiv dvdaaet* 
^ArpetSrf, av he Trade reov fievo<; • avrdp lyayye 
Xiaaofjb ^A')(^tXXrjl fjueOefiev ypXov, 89 ^eya iraaiv 
epKo^ ^ A')(aLoiaLV TreXerai TroXe/jLoto.KaKolo. 




12 lAIAAOZ A. 

^Agamemnon pleads that Achilles* pridt is intolerable: ami Ackiiles 
replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden^ he will not re 
sist her surrender : but he defies them to take any thing else. 

Tov S* d7rafjL€i^6fi€vo<; TrpoaiipT} KpeUov ^ Aya/jii/jLVcov • ^J 
ual Srj ravra ye TrdvTa, yepov, Kara fioipap eetTre?. 
/iW' oS* avrjp iOeXcL irepl TrdvTwv e/xfjckvac aXXayp, 
TravToav fjuev ^Kpd^^iv iOeXec, Trdvt^ai 8' apdaaetp, 
Xttuo'l Se arffiatvecv, a riv ov Treia-eardat oteo. 
el Se ficu ai^Qir)Tr)v eOearav deol aiev iovre;, 
■ TovveKd 01 TrpoOeovaiv oveihea fivO/jaao'dai ; " 

Tov S' dp^ v7rol3\7JSr)v ijfjuel^eTo SZ09 ^A)(^iW€v*;' 
5 ydp K€v BeiXof; re fcal ovTiSav6<; KaXeoifirjv, 
el Si) aol irdv epyov v7reL^oiJLat,STTt k€v etTrjjq^ 
dWotatv Srj ravT eVtreWeo, firj ydp efioiye 
(Ti^puiv ' ov ydp iyo) y cti aot ireiaeaOaL otco, 
■ aXko 8e TOt ipeo), av K ev\ (f>peaL ^dWeo arjaw j 
X^P^*' A*'^^ ovToc iyo) ye JL6a^?;<ro/xat eXveKa Kovprjf;, 
ovre aoL, ovre rro aXXo), CTrel fi dif>e\e(Tde ye hornet • 
Toiyv S aXKoav, a fioi i(TTi dofj irapd vrfi fjueTuLCvr), 300 

Ta>v ovK dv TL <\>epoL<; dveXcov deKovro^; ifjuelo. 
f- ' el S* d/ye firjv irelpijaai, cva yvcoojac xal oiSe • 
alyltd rbcTilfia KcXacvbv €pcoi]<rei irepl SoupZ 

Chryseis is sent away^ and sacrifices are offered* 

.'^Cl<i Tco 7' dvTi^iOKTi fiaxv^^afievw eireeaaLv,\ .\, 
dvoTrjTijp • Xv<rav S* drfoprjv irapd vqvalv ^Ayat'Siv* 305 

TlrfXetZT)^ fjuev cttI KXiaia^; koI vrja^; etaa^ - 
rile (Tvv re MevoiTcdSr} /cal 0I9 erdpoKTiv • 
'Arpethr]'; S' dpa prja 6or)v dXaSe 7rpoepv<T(r€P, 
«:? S* epera^ eKpuvev eeiKoaiv, h; S' eKarofi^fiv 



lAlAAOS A. 13 

j^rjae deS • ava Sk Xpvarft8a KaWiTrdprjov J^o 

elcrev ayoop • ep S' ^Pyp^ ^^V TrokvfirjTLf; ^OSvaaev^^ 
01 fiev eireiT ava^avre^ iireTrXeov vypa KekevOa, 
X,ao r9 S' ^ArpetBrff; airoXv/xatveadaL dvcoyev. 
ol S* direkvp^aivovTO, KaX el<; aXa Xv/mot c^aXXov 
epSbv S' ^AiroWcovL TeXr^eaaa*; iKarofju/Sa^ 3*5 

ravpcov rjS' alya>v irapd 6lv a\o9 dTpuyeroio* 

KPiar) S' ovpdvov licev, iXiaaofjLemj Trepc Kairv^. 

u 

Agamemnon sends heralds to fetch Briseis from Acnille^ tent, 

'^fl<; ol fM€v p-d irevovTO xard arparov • ovS* * Ayafiifivayv 
Xijy epcSo^;, rrjv irpSyrov iinjTretXrja '-^^tX^t. 
aXV o 7€ TaXdv^Lov re KaX Evpv^drrjv Trpoaienrev, 320 
( T«D ol eaaii KijpVKe koI orprjpa} Oepdirovre • 
EpyeaBov kXi(tlt}v TlrfXrildZetd '-4^t\>;o9' 
')(€Lpo<; eXovT dr/ifiev BptcrjiSa KaXXnrdprjov 
/ el Si K€ firj Bdypaiv, iyci) Be K€v avro^ eXcofjuat "1^ 
iXOo)v avv irXeoveaai • ro oi koL piycop earai, 3^5 

'^/29 eliriav TTpoceL, Kparepov K iirl p,v6ov ereXXev* 

They go reluctantly : but Achilles welcomes them and gives them 
the maiden^ making them witnesses of his wrongs, 

TO) S' deicovTe ^drriv irapd dlv aXo9 drpvyeroio, 
{MvpfitBovcovjS^ eiri re KXcala<; koI vrja<; liceaOr^v. 
Tov S' ev/ooi/ irapd re fcXtair) /cal vrj'i fieXalvri 
Ijfiepov • ouS' dpa t(o ye lBa)V ytjOrjaev '-4^tXX€V9» d3P 

TO) fieu TC^prihravre koX alSofMei/co ^aaiXija 
aTi]Trjv, ovBe ri fuv TrpoajeKJxoveoj/, ovS" epeovro* 
avrdp 6 eyvf) ^a-ivjivl <f>p€ai, (jxavrjaiv re' 

Xalpere, /cijpVKe^, Alo<; dyyeXoc rjSe koI dpSp&v, 



IA1A^()£ A 



Calchas^ the soothsayer^ asks leave to speak freely : 

xiTOi oy 0)^ enrcoi/ Kar ap e^eTu. Totat o apt<mf 
Kd\')(^a<i 0eaTo/3/8/;v, OLdypoiroXdyv o'^^llpiaTo^ '^v\J\m ^ 
C$9 rjhr] rd t iovra, ra t eaaufieua, irpo t iovra^CH.* ■ 7^ 
I ':' KoX vijeaa 7)yt)aaT ^A-^^attiyu ^IXiou eiVo), 

fiv Bva puvToavvi]v, rtjv ol Trope ^ul/So^ * A7r6X}<MV * ^ "^ ' 
o <r(f)Lv it) <f>poi^€a)v dyoptjaaTo koI p.eT€€L7rev' - ' . 

'/2 ^A')(LXev,x^mip,€, hiiffyCKe, /jLvO/jaaadav 
^ttfuiv AiroXKwvof; €KaTi]l3e\€Tao dvaKTo^. 75 

Toiydp iywi/ ipid) • av 8t aui'dtOy Kai fiot ofioaaov, 
5 jJiiv fioi 7rp6(f)pcoy ein^aiv Kai ')(€pa\v dprj^eiv, ' *" 
7l yap oto/juiL dvhpa '^^oXioaep^ev, ov p.eya ttclvtcov 
^Apyeioav Kpareei Kai ol TreidovTai A^aioL 
Kpeiaacop yap ^aacXev^y oTe )(a)aeTat dpBpl 'xeprjl* • ' ^° 
elirep yap re ')(oXov ye Kai avTrjfiap KaraTreyjry, 
aXXd T€ Kai /jLeTOTnaOev e^ei kotov, o(f>pa y^iaatf, 
iv (TJtjdeaaLP eolcn* av he. (f)pdaaif el p^e aacoiret^. 

And Achilles having reassured him, he announces that tXn 
daughter of Chryses must be restored. * * 

Top S' dirapieL^op.evo's 7rpoae(^t) 7r6Sa<; a)Kv<; ^A^iXXev*; • 
Oapariaa^ fidXa eiVe deoTTpoTTLov on olaOa • 85 

ov fid yap AiroXXoyva SiL(f)cXop, (pre (7U, KdX'^av, 
€V)(^6/jLevo<; Aavaolcri OeowpoTria^ dva(f)aipei^, 
oii Tt99 €/x€i) ^covTo^ Kai ewl '^6ovl hepKOfievoLO, 
aol KotXrjf; wapd vrjvarl ^apela^ ')(elpa^ eirotaeL 
av/jLTrdvTCDv Aavawv • ovh^ rjv ^ Aya/uue/jivova 6?7ri79, 9*^ 

09 I'VP voXXjOV apiaTO<; ^A^aicov ev'^erat elvat, 

Kai TOT€ Srf 6dp(T7jae Kai rjvSa p^dvTL^ d/juv/jLoov • 
OVT ap* y ev'XcoXri^ eVt/xe/xc^erat, oifff' kKaron^r)^, 



- \- 



/V?^/^^'-- \iyos 



I 



lAIAZiOS A. 



-^ • ' aXx eveic^ apTirrjpo^, op rjrLfjuqa Ayafiefivcop, ; v 

ovS* aireXvae dvyarpa, kol ovk airehe^ar airoiva. 95 

TovveK ap aX/ye cBcokcv 'EKrj^6\o<i, iqS' ere Scoaei • 
ovS* y€ irplv Aavaolaiv aeucea \ocyov airfOO'Ci, < / 

L ^1 ; irpivy uTTo irarpl <f>i\(p Sofiepat eXcKaymBa Kovptfp / 

lex ^ iTrpidrtjv, avdiroLvov, ar/ecp 6* Upffp eKarofM^'qp 

€9 Xpvar)p ' Tore kcp p,ip tKaaadfiepot ireiTLdot^ep^ > ; < ** . 



<■ / 



Agamemnon wrathfully consents^ but insists on obtaining 
j another gift in place of her* 

Mtoi oy 0)9 €L7ra)p xar ap efero • Tourb o apeoTtf 
7]pa)<; ^ArpetBrj^; evpvKpeuop ^AyafiefMpfDP, 
• < a')(pv/jL€PO<: • /ji€P€0<; Se fieya <f>pepe<i aiJL<l)ifie\atpai 
7rifi7r\apT\ oaae Si'^l irvpX 'XOfP^'^r^TqioPTL itKTffp. 
KaX'xapTa irp(i>TLaTd tca f^ , oaa o^epo^ TrpoaeetTrep ' ^^h 

MdpTi KaKCjp, ov TTcoTTori fioL TO Kpijyvop ^hr(i<; • 
[^alei TOi TCL icdic icrrl <f>C\jii i^peaX fjLaPT€V€<rdat^j 
iadXop S* ovT€ TL TTtt) chra^ e7ro9, ovt iTeXeaaa^ • 
Koi pvp ip Aapaolau deoTrpoire^p dr/opevcL^ 
(W9 St) TovS^ €P€Kd a<f>LP 'Ekv06\o^ oX/yca Tevy(€t, ' i*^ 

ovP€K iyo) Kovpr}<; XpvarjtSo^ ar/Ka airoipa 
OVK edekov hk^atrOaj L. eTrei iroXv ^ovkofjun avTtjp 
oXicoL e'xetp, koX ydp pa EXvTatfwrjOTpri^ Trpo/Se^ovXa, 
KdVptSlrjf; dXo'XpVt iirel ov 4^ €i / ear* 'xepeicop, . 
ov Sefia<;, ovSe <f>vrip, ovt* &p ^pepa^, ovt€ ti epya. i ' $ 

a\X^ Kal 0)9 i0e\(a Sofiepai irdXip, el to y afieipop * 
^ovkofM iyw Tuiop aooP cfifiepaL fj awoXecrOav. 
avTap ifjbol yepas avTi')^ izoifidaraT, 6<l>pa fjkif ow 
^Apyeicop dry€paaTo<; lo), iirel ovBe eoixev, 
Xevt^trere ykp to ye irdpTe^, S fMt yipa^ Spj(€Tai oXXi;. lao 



IA1AA02 A. 



Achilles says he shall have ii when Troy is sacked: Agamemnon 
reviles and Ihreateus him^ yet orders Chryseis to be restored, 

^AjpetBr) Kvhta^f} <}>i\okf€hi/a)Tar€ ttuvtwv ' 

TTO)? yap TOL Scoauvat y€pa<; fieyudv/jLoi ' AyatoL ; 

ovBi ri TTOV thp^ev ^vvri'ta Kcifieua iroWn ' n 

oKKjol ra fiev TroXiajv i^eirpdOofieVy ra SeoaaraL, . '-. ^t '^5 

\aovs S' ouK iireoLtce iraXiXkoya ravr eTrayeipeiv. 

aXKa (TV fikv vvv TrjuBe 0€w irpoe^; ' avrap 'A)(aLOi 

TplTrXfj Terpairkfj t d7roTicro/jL€i^, ai Ke iroOi Z€v<; 

Swat iroKiv Tpoirjv evTeiyeov i^aXaTrd^at. 

Tov S* dirafjuei^ofievo^ Trpocrecf)!] Kpelwv * Ayap.ep.vmv' *30 
pLT) St) oi/Tfti9, dya06<; irep icov, deoeiKeX' *^;^6Wei), 
KkeTTTe voG>, iirel ov TrapeXe vcreai,. ovhe /xe ireiaeL^;. 
/; ec/€A,eA9 o<pp avTO^ ^XV^ yepa<;, aurap €p> avrw^ 
ffadat hevopbevov, fciXeac Se pue rtjvS' diroSovvaL ; 
dXX^ et p,€v BcoaovcTL yepa^ pueyddvpLOL A')(acoi, *35 

apaavT€<; Kara dvpuov, oirto^ dvrd^tov earai — 
el he Ke pur) S(od)(rtVy iyo) Be Kev avrb^ eXtapuL 
Yj Teov fj AcavTO^ icov yepa<;, rj Uovarjo^ 
a^co eXcov • 6 Se Kev Ke')(o\(oa'eTai, ov Kev iKcopbac, 
clW' rjroL p,ev ravra pLeTa<f)paq'6/jL€(rda koI avTL<;, *40 

vvv S* dye vrja piiXaLvav ipv&cropLev et? aX^ 8tavj 
€9 S* epera^ eTrcTrjSe^ dyeipopuev, e? S* eKaropu^rfv 
deiopuev, &v S* avrrjv Xpva"r]tSa KaWcrrdprjov 
^rjaopiev • el? he tl^ dpyos' dvi)p ^ov\r](f)6po<; eara), 
rj Aia<;, rf ^ISopuevev^ fj SZo? ^OSva-aeiK;, 145 

rfe av, IlrjXetSrf, irdvTtov eKTra/yXorar avSpHv^ 
i4>p rjfuv 'EKaepyov tkdaaea^ (epct pe^a^. 



,4Aii. iu~<o^jft/^r^^ 



lvv\ 



^\ 



IAIAA02 A. 



Achilles replies : We have fought and toiled for you ^ and now you 
threaten to take our spoil from us : I will return to Phthia. 

Tov 8' ap vTTohpa lSodv 7rpoae(f:f7j TroSa? g)/ci>9 *A\lXX€v*; ' 

^ oooz/ ekdefkevai, f] avSfia&cv l(f)C /jid'^^eadaL ; 
Of 7ay3 €7ft) Ipcoeov eveK rjXuuop aiYarjrawv 
oevpo /jLa')(7)aofi€vo(;/ eirei ov tl fioi airioi evatv 
ov yap TTcairoT tijui^ ^Qvs rjXaaav, (fvSe /juev Xinrov^, 
ovSi 71 or ip^ULTj ipi/SayKaKL, ^oaTiaveiprj, '55 

KapTTOv ihrjXriaavT • eTret rj /juaXa irpWct p^era^i) 
ovfi^ re aKioivrd, daXaaaa re rj'j^i^e&a-a • 
aWa <Toi, ft) //.€7 avaioe^, ap, eairop^eu ^ o<ppa av x^^PV^* 
Tip,7)v apvvpbevoL Mevfkdtp, aoi re^^Kwcoira, 
7rpo9 Tpdxov — T&v biJ rt p^eraTpkiry, ovS* oKeyL^et^ — i^ 
Kol Bt] )ibi yepa^ avro^ a<f>aLprja€a6ai, d7r6t\€t9, ' 
.0.. fp eiTL TToXV ip'Oyrjaa, Boaav Se p,0L i;Ie9 ^A')(at<f3v, 
^ ov p^ev &oii_7roT€ laov e%ft) yepa<;, ottttot ^ A')(au)X 
Tpcocop iKirepaaxr etf vaioybevov irroKislipoV'^- ■ /' 
aXXa TO pbkv TrXetov ttoXvolko^ iroXep^oco '^* 

X^^p^^ e//.al Sciirova ' drhp fjv irore Sa0'pLO<; Jici/Viat, 
aot TO yipa<; ttoXu p,elt^ov, iycb S\ oXuyov re <f>ikop re 
ipX^H' ^X^^ ^"^^ vrja^;, iirei fce fcdpxo iroXepuil^uiv. 
vvv K elui ^atfjvB\ iirel fj iroXif ^iprepov iarcp, 
oiKaS* Tjj^v avv vrjvo'l KOpcovUrtv • ovhe a otcor,^ '^ 

fvddS* dTip,o<; i(ov, d(^€VO^ kol ttXovtov d(f>v^€iv, 

Agamemnon answers with scom^ and vows to take Bristis^ 

Achillea captive^ from him. 

T^v 8* fip^tPer eirura ava^ dvSpcjp ^ Ayap^ifivcop • 
i^evye p^dX , et rot 6vu6<; eTrio'arvTai, ovSe a eye/r/f 




i Ix\lA^02 A. 

XuraofMai e'iveK ifielo fiiveLv * Trap' euotn^e icalj 

ol Kj^fie TifiTJaovac, fjudTuoTa Se^i^TierajZev^* '75 

ly(duj'To<i Si fwi iaai Aiorpi^cwv fiaaLMJfoiv • 

aUl yap rot epi^ re <f>ikT}, TroXefwi re, fJid')((U T€. 

ci /jLoXa KapT€p6<i iaai, Oecy; ttov aol roj/ eSio/cafJ ^ 

oiKaS* l(ov avv vqvai re <t^<; koX a6l<; irdpounv 

MvpfiLSovi^aiv avaaae • <re6ev 8' ey(o ovk aXeyl^m, '^o 

ovS* odofiai KOTeovTo<i ' aTreLXrjaa) Se roc wSe ' 

ft>9 €ji d<f)atp€lTai Xpv<Tr)tha ^ol^o^ ^ AiroKhuoVt 

i^ fiev €70) avp vqt t ifxfj Kal i/jLoU krafpoiaiv 

irep/>^<o, iyo} Si k ayxo BpcarjiSa KaXkLirdprjov, 

avT09 loav Kktal7)vSe, to (tov yipa^ '^o(j>p* iv etS^ ; j^ 1S5 

oaaov <f)€pT€p6<; elfic ai0€P, arvyirj Se Kal a\Xo9 

laov ijjLoX <f>da0ai Kal o/jLoicod^fiL^vai, dprrjv, 

Achilles, doubtful what to do in his wrath, is checked iy Atkitia. 

'^/29 (ftdro • HrfKetfovL S' a'xp<; yiver, iv Si ol ffrop 
arrjOeaatv XaaioLon SidvSi'xa fiep/jL'qpL^ev, 
fj o ye <f)dayavov o^if ipvaadp^vo^ irapa ^rjpifv '90 

TOU9 fjL€v avaarqaeiev, ATpeibrfv evapi^oL, 
7]€ yciKov iravaetev, iprjTvo'eii re Ov/jlov, 
elo<; 6 ravS* &p/juicv€ Kar^ <f>pipa Kal Kard dvfiop 
€\k€TO S' iK KoXeolo fiiya ^l<f)0<;, ffKOe S' ^AOrjprf 
ovpavoOev • tt/oo yap fJKe Bed \evK(okevo^ ^'Hpr), ^% >^ 

afA(f>w 6fL6l)<; OvfjiO) (f>cXiovad re KrjSofiivrj t€. 
OTT} S' OTTvdeVi ^av6rj<; Si Kop/q<; eXe HrjXetfovat 
oX(p ^atvop^ivTi* T&p S* dXXoDP ovti<; oparo. 
ddfi^Tjaev 8' ^A')^lX€V^, fierd 8' erpairer • axnUa S' hfu^' '■; 
HaKKaV AOrjvacrjv Seivin Si oi 6aa€ ..<f>dav0€v^ 20f 

Kai fiiv <f>wvi^<ra^ hrea wrepoeirra irpoai^vSa • 



-<y<fy\^(^i^\ J 'f. .%--.. ' ' ^■'■'■•''^' 



^c 



1AIAA02 A. 

Tlttt avT, aLyL6)(OLo Aio^ t€Ko<;, elkrjXjovOa^i ; 
^ Xva if^pLv 'lorf ' Aya/jbi/jLVOvo^ ^Arpethao ; 
(^uX\! eK TOL ipio), to Se kol reXeeadai otco • y "^c-ni > ,^/ 
^9 VTrepoifkiycrL tci')^ av irote 0v/jlop oXiaarj, ■ Jut i i ■■ ^ ^^ 



I 



She bids him abate his anger; and he obeys. 

Tov 8' avT€ TTpocreeLire Oea yXavKayirt^ ^ABijvrj* 
rfK.6ov iycb iravaovcra to crov /jl€vo<;, pt fce TrWrfiXiy 
ovpayoOev • irpo Si fi rjKe dea \evK(M)\evo<; '^Hprj, 
\^. '..' a/jLcpii) o/xo)? dviJL^(f>L\6ov<rd re fcrjSofiepr) t€. 

aXV dy€y y^riy epiSo^, firjSe ^L(f)o^ e\/ceo ')(eLpi'^i^--^ , ^»0^ 
aXK 7] TOL eirea-Lu jjuev oveioicroVi ]a)9 earerai wep, J ' / 
uySe yap i^epeco, to Se kol TereKeafievov earat • ; 
Kai TTore tol TpU Toaaa irapeaaeTai ar/Xaci B&pa 
vppLo^ eiveKa Trjcroe * av 6 to-^eo, Treiueo o rffiLV. ( 

Tr)v S' d7rqa€L^6fjL€P0<; 7rpocre(f>7j TToSa^ &)acu9 '-4^aX\€i;9 * '"S 
)(^pr) fiev €r(f>o)fT€p6p ye, 6ed, eiro^ eipvaaraarOat, 
fca\ fidXa irep Bvixm K€')(pX(D/JL€vov ft)9 ydp^a/Jbeivov, 
09 fce OeoU iiTLTreLOrfTac, iidXa t\€k\vov avTov» 
-)v ' ' ^JT Kal eir dpyvpirj k^Sttti cr%eae %6tpa ^apeiap;* 

ayjr S* €9 Kovkeov &(T€ jikya ^l^o^T^vi' dirlOrjo'ev I -^ /"tius ^» 
fivdcp 'Ad7}paL7)<; • 97 S* OvXv/jLTTOpSe ^e^rjicei 
ionfiaT €9 ah^iQ')(piQ Ai6<;'fjL€Ta Balfiopa^; aXKov^, 

m ... 

Achilles charges Agamemnon with cowardice: and swears by hi\ 
staff that the Greeks will one day find the want of him 

TlTjXetSr)^; S' i^avTi<; dTapTrjpol<; iirieaaip 
'A rpet^p 7rpoa€€l7r€, Kal ovirco Xrjye ')(oXoj,o • 

Olpofiape^y Kvpo^ o/jL/jLaT e'^cop, KpqBt7)i/ B^ €Xd(f>OLo 22? 
r>i;T€ TTOT 69 TToXe/jiOP cifia Xao) Ooaprjj^drjpat, 



lO 1AIAA02 A 

[J ■- 

T6T/Ci;/ra9 vvyi^io • to oe toi KJ]p ecoerai etvai. 
fi iroXv Xcolop iari kuto, aTparoy evpvv ^A')(aiMP 
B(op' aTToaipela-duLy oaTi<; aeBev ovtlop €L7rrj, ^3° 

S7)^P6po<; ^aaiXev^, iirel ovTihavolaiv. avdaaei^^' 
'"^ ' ^ y^P ^^> ^ArpetSr), vvv wraTa Xay^rjaau)- 

A '^"^ aXX Ik tot ipicf), Koi iM jjueyap opKov ofjuovfiai • ^ c ^i vv 
vol fia ToBe atcrjirrpop, to ll€p^ ovirore <}>vXXa teal S^ou<: 
<l>va'ei, iireiSff Trptbra ro^iyfi eV opeaat Xekonrep, 235 

ovS* apadrjX'^aec 'JXP^pt yap pa i ;j^aXAf 09 eXeyjrep 
<f>v\\a re Kal (^Xdviv' pvv aJne /jllp vie? ^A^at&i 
ip 7raXafiri<; (f^opiovat Blkc^ttoXoc, o1lt€ Oefiiara^ 
wpo^ Alo<; etpvarat • 6 Be tdl fiiya^ ecraerai opKo<; • 

/^ ^ TTOT ^A')(iXX^o<; TTodrj L^efai vta'i A')(aL(jiip 240 

av/jL7raPTa<; • tol<; B^ ov ti Bvp^aeac a')(pvfxev6<; T^ep 
'Xpaio'fieip, evr tip iroXKol v<\) ^'EKTOpo^ avSpo^ovoio 
0pi](rKOPT€<; irlirrtoo'L • ai) S* evBodi. Ovjjlop dfjLv^eik^ 
'XWOfiepo^, T aptaTOP ^A'^acojp ovBep eriaa^, 

^tl<; <f>dTo IlrjXetBrjf; • ttotI Be a-K^jirrpov fiake yairj, 245 
'Xpvaeloi*; rjKoiai ireirap/JLepop, e^ero S' avro^ • 

Tke aged Nestor advises moderation : let them listen to him^ as 
heroes of old have done^ and lay aside wrath, 

^Arpei^^ S* iripcodep ifiijpce, rolac Be Nearoop 

^Bv€7rrf<; apopovae, \Lyif<; IIvKicop a^oprjTi]^;, 

Tov fcal aTTO yXdoaarjf; fieXiTO^ y\v/cicop peep avBif-^ 

Tfp S' rjBrj Bvo fiep yepeal fjLepoirwp apOpcoircop ^S® 

i(f>0iad\ OL oi irpoaOep cifia rpdfpep 7)8' eyepoPTO : 

iv IIv\<p rjyaOiriy /juer^ Bk rptraTOiaLP apaaaep — 

S a (f>ip it (f>popecop arfopriaaro koX fiereeiTep * 



r 



" L^ : ;rC U^HlM ru Ly 



lAIAAOS A. . / li 

III u If ( \-^y' cc 

*/! TTOTToi, 77 //.67a irevOo^ ^A'xauBa yatav Ixdvei ' 
5 ^€1/ 'yrjdrjoraL IIpia/jio<;, Ilpidfjioco re 7rarS€9, *5$ 

aWoi T€ Tpa)€<; fieya Kev Ke')(apoiaTo OvfiS, 
6^ (T(pcjtv rdSe iravTa irvOocaro /JLapvcTfiivouv, 
ot TTcpl fjuev SovKrjv Aapacov, irepl S* ecre jxa')(eQ'dai, . 

aWd Tridecrd' • d/jL<}>Q) Se i/eayrepco iarbv ifieio. A&iA cc ^ UiJ /i ^ 
ijSt) ^pjTTOT iyo) KoX dpeibcLv, rieirep v/up, ^ 

avopacriv (OfilXfja-a, fcac ovirore fJL 01 y auepL^op. 
ov yap TTCf TOiov^; loop apepa^ ovbe cocofiaL, 
olop Ileipwoop T€ ApvaPTd re, iroifiepa \a&p. 



26% 




Lpea T ^E^dBiop re koI dprideop IIo\v<\>'qfiop. 
lyvq-eOf r ALyetoiip, eTrceifceXop aUaparoiacp, 
4^ KaprnaTOL orj KeCvoL eTTL^uoPicop rpacpep apopuyp' 
KdpTiaroL /JL€P ecrap, kol Kapria-TOi^ i^d-)(OPTO, 
(j>7)palp 6p€(ffc&oi(7c, teal iiardyXco^ d'TroXeh'aap ' 
KaX fjuep Tocacp iycd /uLedofMcXeop, ix HvXov i\0(op, 
rrfKoOep ef dirirj^ yaiT)^ • KoKeaaPTO yap avroi* 270 

^ Ka\ fia^ofi7)p Kar J ^ av rop iyco • Kctpoiac 8' ap ovti9 
TuyPi ot pvp ^poToi elcTLP iiri'^Oopioi, fjua'^eocro. \^^ 
KoX //.€!/ yisev ^ovXecop ^vpccp, ireldoPTO re fiv0(p. 
dXXa iriOearOe Kai vfifie^;, eTrel ireiOeaOaL dfjueipop, 
^ fi'qre (TV Tojj^, d^ado^ irep i(6p, 'w/mtip^ Kovprfp, Vb 

a\V eaj w ol Trpayra Boaap yepa<; vte^ * Aj^atoiyp • 
fii]T€ (TV, Il7)\€LSr}, edek^ ipi^efiepat ^aatXrji 

.^VTLpJbriP • €7766 OVTTOO OfJbOil]<; €fJLflOp€ TCfl7]<; 

aKijiTToV^o^ ^aacXev^, ^re Zeif<; kvSo<; ehcoKev. 
el Se cif KapT€p6<; eaai, 6ed Be ae yeiparo fn^rrjp, 280 

aW o ye (fyeprepo^ earip, cTrel irXeopeaaiP apdaact. 
ATpetSrj, aif Be irave reop /jLepo<; • avrdp eyayye 
Xuraofi A'^iXXrjl fieOefjuep ')(pXop, S9 fxeya vdcrcp 
epKO^ ^ A')(aLOiaLP TreXerai TroXefM)io KaKolo, 



F 



12 IAIAA02 A. 

^Agamemnon pleads that Achilles* pride is intolerable : and Achillgs 
replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden^ he will not re 
sist her surrender : but he defies them to take any thing else. 

Tov S* a7rafjL€tl36fi€PO<; irpoaecfyr} Kpeicov ^ Aya/jL€fiv(ov ^85 
ual Srj ravrd y€ irdvTa, yepov, Kara fjuolpap eeiire^, 
/iW' oS* avrjp idiXcL irept ttclvtcop ep^fj^vau aWcov, 
Travrwv fi€v Kpc^t^iv ideXet, 7rdv¥^ai S* dvdaaetp, 
\Trd<ri Se aif/xatpeiv, d tlv ov Tretaeadai otay. 
el Si ficv ai'XjJLrjTrjv eOecrav 6eo\ aiev eoWe?, 290 

Tovv€fcd 01 TrpoOeovcLP oveiSea fiv0t](TaaOai ; ' ^ 

Top S' a/0* vtto/SXtjStjp iq/jl€l^€to SZ09 '-^^^^WeiJ?' 
5 ydp K€P SetXo? re KaX 0VTcSap6<; KaXeoi/jbrjp, 
el Srf aol irdp epyop vTrei^ofjuac,/ ottl Kep etTriy? ; 
SXkoKTip Bij ravT eVtreWeo, firj ydp efioiye 295 

(Tijfiaip* • ov ydp iyda y en aoi TreiaearOav 6t(o, 
• aWo Be TOi ipeco, arv S' ep\ (ppeal ^dWeo afjaiv y 
X^P^*' H'^^ ovToc iyco ye '(ui')(rjaop,aL eipeKa Koiprj<;, 
ovre croi, ovre T(p dXKtpy eirei p! d(f)€\ecr0e ye S6pTe<; ' 
T&p S' dXK(OP, d /jLOt ear I dofj wapd ptj'I' fjueXatPTj, 3Po 

T&p ovfc dp Tc (f>epoc<; dpeXayp deKopTo<; ifielo. 
el K wye afjp 7reip7)(raL, cpa ypaxoau kol olSc ' 
alyjrd rbt alfia KeXaipop epwrjaei irepl hovpu 

Chryseis is sent away^ and sacrifices are offered, 

\^fl^ T(o y dpTL^iotat fjLa')(rj&afi€P€o iireeaaip,] ,• 
dparfjTTjp • Xvaap S* dr/oprjp irapd ptjvctIp ^A')(aLSiv* 3*^5 

Tlrfkethri^ fjuep iirl KXi(TLa<; kol prja^ etcra<; ■- 
rile <rvp re MepoircdBj) fcal 0I9 erdpoLarip • 
'ArpetBr)^ S' dpa prja Oorjp dXaSe irpoepvaaev, 
t'9 S' €peTa<; CKpcpep ieiKOcrLp, €<; S' ifcarofi^ijp 



\ 



lAlAAOS A. 13 

firi<Te 0€& • ava hk XpvarftSa KaXKiTrdprjov J^o 

elcrev aycop • €v S' CLpyo<; e^r) irokvjjLfqTL^; *OSva<r€v^» 
01 fjuep eireLT ava/3dvT€<; eireTrKeov iiypd KeXevda, 
Xaov<; S' ^ArpetSrjf; diroXv/xatveo'daL dvcoyev. 
01 S* dTTeXv/jLaivovTO, Ka\ ek aXa Xv/mot c^aXXov 
epBbi/ S' ^AiroWcovi reXr^eaa'a*; kKaT6pL(Sa<; 3*5 

ravpcov rjS' aly^v irapd dlv a\o9 drpxryeroLO' 

KPiaT) o ovpavov licev, eKtaaop»einj Trepi KaTrv(p, 

u 

Agamemnon sends heralds to fetch Briseis from Acnille^ tent, 

'^11^ 01 fiev p-d irevovTO xard orTparov • ovS* ^ Ayajnifivayv 
Xrjy €pi86<;, rrjv irpSyrov eirrjTrelX7)a ^A'x^lXtjI, 
aX\' 6 y€ TaXOvjStov T€ xal Evpv^drriv Trpoaieiwev, 320 
TO) 01 eaau KTjpvKe fcal OTprjpoa Bepdirovre • 

"^Ep^eadov xXiairjv IlrjXTjtdSeco ^A'^^lXtjo^' 
;^et/0O9 iXovT d/yifiev BpurtftBa KaXXiTrdprjov 
i €1 8e Ke jULTj Sdypaiv, iycb Se K€p avrhf; eXcopiat >^- 
iXdcbv airu TrXeovea-ai • to oi fcal puyiov €<nat, 3^5 

'^/29 eiirfbv irpotet, fcparepov S' iirl p,v0ov ereXXev. 

They go reluctantly : but Achilles welcomes them and gives them 
the maiden^ making them witnesses of his wrongs, 

TO) S' deKovre fidrrjv irapd Olv ahJ6<; drpvyeroLO, 
(MvppLvSovQyvjS* iiri re KXvaia<; kclI vrja<; iKeaOrjv. 
TOP S* €vpov irapd re icXiairi fcal j/rji pi^Xalvp 
fffiepov • ovS" dpa tco y€ IBoov yijOrjaev ^A'^^lXXcv^, 33° 

TO) fi€p TapPrjixavre Kal alSopL€i/(d ^aaiXija 
aTi]Trjv, ovSe ri fuv TrpoajeKJxoveoi/, ovS* ipeovro, 
axndp 6 eyi/jD ^aivjivl <f>p€al, (jxovrjcrev re* 

XalperCf /ci]pVK€^, Avo^ dyyeXoi rjSe koI dpSp&v, 



( 



14 r lAIAAOS A. 

icaqv It • oi ri fioi vfifie^ hratrtoi, dXX' ^ AyafjLCfiwov, 33S 

aKJxal TTpotet/ Bpi<Tr}tSo<; ciue/ca KOvpr}<;, 

ttW' aye, Aioyeve^ HarpOKXec^;, e^aye Kovprfv 

KUi acf)tifv S09 ayetv. rcb S' auro) fjudprvpoL earcdv 

irpo^ T€ Oecov fjMfcdpcov, irpo^ re Ovtjtwv avOpwirtov, 

Kai TTpo^Tov ^aaikrio^ a7r7)v€o<;, et irore Bff avre 340 

'^€10) €fi€io yevqrat devicea \oLyov dfivvat 

roL^ a\XoL<^. rj yap o y oXoLJ^ac <pp€aL uv€i' 

ovBe TL oiSe voTfaaL dfia Trpoaao} Kal OTricaroDt 

omrii)^ oi irapd v-qval aooL fxa')(eQivTo ^A')(aLoL i . ( 

*^/29 (f)dTO • HdrpoKKo^i he <f>Lkq) iirenreLOeff* eraiptp • 345 
€K S" 07076 Kkiair)^ Bpur7)tSa KaXkLirdprjov, 
B&K6 S' ar/€LP. Tft> S' aiTL<; trrfv irapa vr]a<; \4;^oAa)i/ • 
ij 8' deKOVC dfia Toiai yvvrj kUv. 

AchilUs sits alone on the shore, and cofnplains to his mother Thetis. 

Avrdp '^^tWeu? 
Saxpvcraf; erdpcov d(f>ap e^ero p6(T(I>i^ Xuaadei^ 
6lv €</>' d'ko<^ TToXtrj^f 6p6o)v i'lrl otvoira irovrov 35° 

TToXXa Se firjTpl (f>L\7j rjpjjaaTO, ^elpaf; opeyvv^' 

Mr/Tep, eVet fi erc/f e? 76 fiLVvvOdhiov irep iovra, 
Ti^rjv Trip fjboc o(f>€\X€v *0\vfJb7rco<; iyyvaXi^ai, 
Zev<; v'\jrL/3p€fMeT7)<; • vvv S' ovSe fie tvtOov eriaev, 
^ yap fi ^ArpetBrji; evpvKpeicov ^ Ayafjuefjuvcoi/ 3Si 

'^ri/Jbrjcrev • eXojv yap e;^et 76/009, avro^; dirovpa^; • 

She asks him the cause of his grief , 

*fl^ <f>dTO SdfCpV X^CdV TOU 8' €fC\ve TTOTVia firjTflpf 

fffUvri ev /SevpectTLp dX6<; irapiu irarpX yepovri. 
KapiraXlfirD^ K dve^v iroXiri^ 0X09, rjvT o/At^^Xiy* 



tAtAAO^ A. t$ 

teal pa irdpoiff* avrolo KaOe^ero hdicpv j(eovro^, 3^ 

X'^^P^ '^^ H'^^ fcarep^^ev, hro^ t €<f>cn\ e/c r ovofia^ev • 
Tifcvov, TL K\aL€i<; ; rl Seyae (f>peva<; ^tcero irevdo^ ; 
e^avoa, fir^ Kevtfe votp • cva €L00f£ep afi<po>. 

He tells the tale, how Chryses took his daughter back, and 
Agamemnon stole away Briseis, 

Tfjv Be /3apv (nevd')((»>v irpoai^ iroha^ i>Kv<i ^AyiXKevs ' 
olada • Tc ^ TOi ravT elSwh) iravr dr/opevco ;^7H^ i ' 3^5 

ayXPfieu e<i.jyripr}Vy leprjv iroTuv tierKiyvo^j 
TTjv Be SLeTrpauo/jLev re, kol ijyofiev ivOdSe irdma' 
KoX Td /xev ev Bad'o'ctuTO (fierd <T<f>lo'Lvj vie*; ^A^ai^^' 
, eK oiXovl^ATpetBrj XpvarftBa KaWnrdp'pov. 
Xpvarjf; S' av0\ lepeif^; eKarrjBdXov ^AiroKKcovo<;, 37o 

rjKde 6od<; cttI vrja<; ^A^amv ^aX/covtrcoj/o)!/, 
Xva6fiep6<; re 0vycnpa, <f>€p(ov r direpetcrC airoiva, 
(rrififJiaT e^coj/ iv x^palv [efcrjfioXovj ^ Air6XKcovo<; 
Xpvcretp dvct crKi]7rTp<p, fcal eKUraeTo irdvTa^ ^A^dcov^;, 
^ArpeiBa Bk fidXuTra Bvco, Koauffirope Xa&v, 375 

evo aXKoL fjuev iravTe^ €7rev<pr}firja-aP! A^aLOL, 
aiBeiadai 6^ ieprja, koI dyXaa Be')^di aTTOipa- 
aW' ovK ^ArpetBrj ^ Ayafiefipopc fjvBave Ovfi^, 
aXX^ KafC(o<; cufylec, Kparepov S* iirl fivOov ereXkev, 
^oyofievof; S' o yepeov irdXtv oS;^€to • rolo K ^ AiroXkMv 3^0 

^ ev^afjuevov fjKOvaev, iirel fidXa oi <f>tKo<; ^ev. 

' ' \fi/c^ 8' €7r' ^Apyeloio-L KaKov ^eXo<; • ol Be vv XaoX 
dvrjaKov eiraaavrepoL' rh S' eTr^px^ro KtjXa Oeoio 
Tavrrj dvd cTparov eipvv *Ayai&v. a/ifii Bk fidim^i 
ei elBo)^ dr/opeve deo7rpo7rta<; (EKdrouo •) 3^5 

airriic iyo) irptoTO^ Ke7<x)fi7)v 6eov iXdcKeadav* 



'V 



l6 lAIAAOSf A. 

^Arpetayya S' eireiTa 'xciKo^ XdjSev • aly^ S' avaari^ 

tfiretX'tia'ev fiv0ov, oSif T€T€\ea'/i€PO<; iarlv. 

T7JP fA€v yap aw vrjZ uot) eXi/ccoire^ A')(aioi 

€9 XpviTTjv TrefjLTTovatp, arfovai Si Smpa ava/crt' 39° 

TTjv Se veov^KKiarLTfOev e^avl KrjpvKe^ arfome^i 

Kovprfv BpUTrjo<;, T/jv fiot Soaav vie? ^A'^ai&v, 

And bids her intercede with Zeus^ by her farmer services to him, 

to aid the Trojans, 

oKKh. av, el hvvaaai ye, 7rcpLa")(eo 7rat8o9 |e^9 j 
ikOova OjjXv/jLTTOvpe Aia \iaac, et irore Si] rt 
T] eirei <i)v7)<ra<; tcpm/btriv nco<;, rje fcai €pya>, 395 

TToXXaKL yap aeo irarpo's evl fieydpoiaiv aKovaa 
€V')(pp,evri^, or €(f>7jada K€Xaipe<f>eC Kpovicovi 
otr} ev aOavdroLCLv devKea Xocyov afivvai, 
OTTirore iitv ^vvBrjcrai ^OXvfJbTTCOL rfOekov oXKol, 
''Hprj T ^8e noaeiSdcov Koi IIaWa<; ^Adiji/rj, 400 

aXXA av TOP y eXOovaa, 0ed, vireXvaao Secfimv, 
&)^^ eicaT6y')(evpov KaXeaaa e? fiaKpop ^0\vfnroVt 
hv Bpvdpecov KaXeovai 6eoi, avSpe^ he re irdvTe^ 
Aiya{(oi/ — o yap avre ^Irf oi 7raTpo<; dfielpcov — 
2? pa irapii KpovUovi tcaOet^ero, xvSel yaieov * 405 

Tov teal vTreSeurav /judKape^ Oeol, ovSe r lSr)aap. 
T&v vvv flip fiP7]aaaa Trape^eo, xal Xa/Se yovpcop, 
\aX K€P 7rft)9 ideKpaip iirl Tpayeaaiv aprj^at, 
T0U9 Si Karh TTpvjULPaf; re /cat dfji(f>* aXa e\aai ^A'^^acoif^ 
iKT€iifOfi€POV^J ipa irdpre^ i7ravp(OPTai:l3aq'tk7Jo<;, iio 

yvS Si fcaX ^ArpetSr)*; evpvKpeUop ^ Ayafie^ipoDP 
ifp OTffp, o T ApUTTOP ^A'xac&p ovSep h-iaep* 



\ 



IAIAA02 A. 17 



She grieves for him^ but promises to pray Zeus^ when he returns 
from his banqueting with the Aethiopians. Then ihe departs, 

^ Thv ^ rjiMei^eT eireira 0eTL<j Kara hoLKpv 'vipvca* 
(a fiot, TeKvpv €/jbOP, tl vv cr erpdpov, aLva reieeva'a ; 
,A..kifiatd* ocpeXejj irapa v7)vo\v aZdtcpvro^ kclI airrj/juov 4^5 

^aOac • / iirei vv rot alcrajLLvvvO/d Trep, ov tl iiaXa Sijv • ^ 
pvv o a/iia T^ o)Kv/jboposl ncai oi(^vpo$ irept iravrtov 



^ 



/. 
f 



420 



eirKeo' Ta> ae KUfcfj atcTTj tekov ev /jbeyappiacv, 
Tovro he rot ipeovaa eiro<; Au TepTriKepd&vfp , 

€A/i auT?) 7rpo9 UKvyLTKOv ayavvc(l>ov, at fce TnUrjTat.' 
aWa av fiev vvv vrjva-l 7rapi]/ii€VO<;{a)f€V7r6poL<TivJ 
p,rjVL A^aiolaiv, TroXifiov S* airoTraveo irduhrcof, 
Zev<; yap 69 ^flKcavov fier afivflova<;!A.l6c(y7rqa^ 
'X0L^o<; e/Srj Kara Batra, Oeol 8' afia iravre^ eirovro* 
ScoBeKary Se rot avn^ iXevaerac Ovkvp/rrovhe^ 425 

Kol TOT eirecTd tol elfxt Alo^ ttotX ')(a\Kol^aT€^ i&, 
Kai p,iv yovvda-o/jLatt ical fiiv Treiareadac 6tco» 

'^•O? dpa (fxoprjaaa dire^rjaeTO' tov S* cXltt* avrov 
^(o6/jL€vov KUTCL dvfiQp iv^dnvoLo yvvavKo^, 
TTiv pa ^irj deKbvTO^; aTrrfvpeav. 43° 

Odysseus arrives at Chfyse, and restores Chryseis, 

AvThp ^OBvaaei^ 
69 Xpv<r7}p LKap€v, ar^tav iepffp eKaTo/ju/Sr^p. 
ot.8' 0T€ Srf Xifiepo^ Tro)^vpep0eo<; ipTo<; iKoln'o, 
i&rta iiep cTTeikapro, diaap S' ip ,P7)t LLekaiprr 

MTTQV UTTOOOKTJ TrCAUaaP, TTpOTOPbtO'lP V<p€PTf^, 

KapircCKlfua^ • tt^p K eU opfiop irpoepea'cap iperfiol^, 435 
ix S' €ui/a9 e/SaXop, fcaTa Se TrpvpCprjci eBrfaap' 



l8 lAtAAOS A. 

M(j -A , 

ix Bk Kol avTol ^alvov eirX prjyfjLivi OaXaccrj^* 

Ik S* €KaT6fjL^r)v ^rjcav €Krj^6\(p ^AttoWcovi' 

Ik he XpvarjU pr)b<i 0rj irovroiropoLO, 

rrjv Uf€v errecT iirl ffeofiov aycop TroXvfirjTi*: 'OSwrcreu? 44^ 

retrpl (f>tK^ iv xepcrt ridei, xai ficv TrpocietTrev • 

*/2 Xpvar), irpo /jl errefAyfrev ava^ avhpiav ^ Aya/Jiifjivtov, 
'.ra^&a re aol cuyepLev, ^olficp ff* Uprjv eKarofifirfv ^ 

pi^ai inrep Aava(»}v\6(f>p\ IkaaofieaOa avaKraJ^ ' ^\>, t ( C'^cu^ 
h<i vvv ^ApyeLOLCL TroXvdTowa Kiffhe i<f>fjK€v. ' 445 

Ckryses receives her gladly^ and prays Apollo to avert the plague. 

^fi^ ecTrobv iv %€pcrf Tidec 6 S' ihe^aro ')(aipMV 
iralBa (f>tXrjv toI h\S)ica dew fcKeiTtjv efcaTOfi^rji 
€^€ir)<: ecTTjaav ivBfjLr)h-ov irepl ^miov* 
')(epvi^avTO K eireira kol ov\jo^VTa<; aveXovro, 
Tolatv Be Xpv<rr)<; fieyaX! €V)(€to, '^ecpa^ dvao"ya)v* 45^ 

KXvBl fiev^J Apyvp6T0^\ o? Xpvarjv dfi<f>t^€l3r)Ka(:, 
KCXXav re ^auer)v, TeviBoio re l<f>i, dvdao'et^; * 
rjfiev Bi] TTOT ifji€v Trapo^ e/cXve? ev^afievoto, 
Tifirjaa^ jxev ifjue, fieya B^ l-y^rao \aov ^A'^accov 
^8' CTL Kal vvv jJLOL ToB'liTnKprjTjvov iiXBoyp \f 455 

TfBr) vvv AavaoidLv deiKea Xotyov dfivvov, 

^fl<; €<f>aT €v')(^6fi€V0f; ' tov S* ckXvc ^oc^o<; ^AiroXXtov, 

They sacrifice^ feast^ and go to rest. 

avrap ^irei p ev^avro kol QpXo')(yTa^ Trpoffq^vro, 

avefivirdv fikv irpSyra koX €cr<f)a^av koX eBeipav, 

fi7)pov<: T i^irafjLOv, Kara re Kviaay iicaXy^av, 460 

ilwtv^a 7roL'^aavT€<;, iir avrcov B* d)fjLO0€Trfa'av. 

tcale S' iirl crxl>Kv^ ^ yepeov, iirl S' aXOoird otvov 




lAlA^OS A. 19 

Kel^e • veoL Be irap avTOv €')(ov irefiirdi^oKa '^epaLv* , 
avrap iirel Kara firfp iKarj, Koi anfKa/^')(y eirda'avTO,'^^ ^' 
fiiarvWop r apOjTaWa, ical aa<f> oBeKolaiv CTrecpav, 4^^ 
&7rT7fadv re TrepL^pahea)^;, ipvaavro re iravTa*, 
avrap eTrel Trawavro irovov, rervKOVTO re ^aira, 
SaivvvT, ovBi tl 6v/jlo<; eSaferi Bairo^ 
avrap iirel iroai 




Jcrtoc Ka\ iSr)Tvo<:[i^ ipov &to 
nrripa^ eireareitavTo] iroToior^ 




KovpoL fiev Kpr)Tr]pa<: iTreareY^ 

vcofirjaav S' apa Trdccv, iirap^fievot BeTraeaaiv, 

01 Be TTcMj/xipLOL pLoXirfj 6eov IXockovto, 

Kokov aeLBovre^ jracijova, icovpoi 'A'x^aca>v, 

ueKirovre^ 'EKuefyyov 6 Be <f>p€va repirer a/coveov. 

^Iffi&; S' ^eXto? KOT^vl koi eVt Kve<f>a^ fjkdev, 475 

Brj t6t€ KOLfiTjaavTO irapa Trpvfivtjo'ia vrjo^. 

And at dawn return. \ / ^ 

fjfjLO<; S' rfpL^yeveia (f>dv7j poBooaKTv\o<i ^Hm, 

Kol TOT eireiT dvcvyovTO jieTa CTparbv evpvv '-4^at«i/' 

Tocacv 8' iKfievov ovpovyJecj^Kdepyof; ^AiroWcov. 

ol S' laTOV aTmravT, dvd S' laTia XevKa ireTaaaav, 48c 

ev B* avefio^ TTprf&ev fieaov Iotlov, d/jL(f>l Be Kvfia 

aT€ip^7rop(f>vpeov fieydX^ ^clx^* pvo<; lover)*;* o^^^^-"^^^ '^ /^ 

r/ S' edeev Kara fcvfia, BLairprjaaova'a KeXevt^ov, 

^ivTap eirei p 'Ikovto Kara aTpaTOv evpvv ^A')(aLU)if, 

vrja fiev ol ye fieXaivav eir rjireipoio epvaaav A ii .» 4^5 

vyfrov €7rl yfrafjid^qi^, viro S* ep/JUTa fiaicp^ Tdvvaaav ' 

avTol B* eaKiovavTO KarcL KXiaia^ re vea^ t€. 



Achilles pines in solitude » 

AvThp fitjvLe, z/77L>^l irapritievo^ d)KV7ropoLi'iv, 
ALoyevri<; HrfXrio^ vw, 7ro8a9 a)/cu9 'A^t'XXev^' 



20 lAlAAOZ A. 

0VT6 iroT €t9 arfoprjp ircokikKero KvSjUiveLpa^ 4^ 

OUT€ irOT €9 TTOXCflOV ' oXXtt (f>6ivvq€aK€ <f>tKop fcfjfp,' 
av0i fiivcov, irbBeeaKe S* avTqv re irroXe^v re. 

The gods return^ and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus, 

AKK 0T€ OTj p eK TOLO ovtooeKaTT) yev€T 170)9, 
Kal t6t€ Srj 7rpo9 "OXvfnrov fcav Oeol alev iovre^ ^ -i_ 
iravre^ afia, Zev^ S' ^^^' 8eTL<; 8' ov Xrider i<l>€TfJU€mi/ 495 
7rat5o9 €ov, a\V ^ 7' aveSvcfrro KVfjLa daXdacrj^, 
ffepiij S' avd^T) /jLcyap ovpavov OvXvfnrov re* 
evpep S' €vp6bira KpopiBrjv arep fj/nepop aXX(OPf 
oLKpoTary /copv<f>fj TroXvoecpdSo^; OvXv/mttoio, , . 
Kal pa irdpoiB* avTolo KaOi^erOf Kai Xd^€ yovpw^ 5^^ 

aicatri* ce^ctepfj o ap vir apuepecopp^ eXoucra, 
Xtcco/iiepr} irpoaeenre Aia Kpopleopa'^avaKTa' 

Zeif irdrep, et irore hrj ae fjuer dOavdroiaiv omjca p. J 
^ eireL fj €pya), roBe /jlol Kprjjjpov ieXBayp • 
TLfirfcop fiOL vlop, S9 CDKVfiofxoTaro^ aXXoyp S^S 

^ttXct • drdp fiip pvp ye ava^ dvhpoiv ^Ayafiifjupoyp 
firip/qa^p • kXiop yiip ex^i' y^pa^t avro^ cnrovpa^, 
dXXcL ai) Trip fiip rlaop, ^OXvfiTne firjTLfja Zev • 
!TO<ppa o CTTL IpcoeacTt TLuec Kparo^;, ocpp ap A'^acoL 
viop ifjbop riacjaLP 6(j>€XXa)0'LP ri I TL/ifj, 510 

JF/e sits silent : and she prays him a second, time to reply. 

'^/29 <^aTO • Tr)P^ 8 ov Ti 7rpocr6(f>r} pe^eXrjyepira Zev*:, 
aXX^ cLKetop Sr)p ria^jo* Qiri^ S\ <»9 r^ylraro yovpcov, 
J>9 ^€T* ifiTreipyvck, Kal etpejo Seiirepop avrc^' 

Nr)fiepT€<; fiep Sj] fioc viria^eo kclL Kardpevaop, 
Tf airpjUTC , cTret ov roi ewt, oeo9, o<f>p eV eiooD, 5>5 

itr&cfp iyo) fierct Traaip drcfjiOTdTTf 6e6^ elm. 






L 

y 



lAlAAOZ A. 21 



He in wrath bids her depart^ far fear of Hera : yit eussnts 

to her prayer. 

Tijv Se fjLey o^dtjaa^: 7rpocri(f>7j P€<f>€Xrjy€piTa Zei^ • 
^ ^ S^ Xoir^ia €py, o T€ fi i)(ffoodirrj<Tai i(^rj<Tei^ 
£ip7},\oT ab fJL epeuTja-cv oi/etoeto69 eTreeaaiv. 
T) Se /cai avTO)^ fi aUl iv ddavdroKri Oeolo'cv 5^' 

vuLKCi, KaL re fxe (fyrfcrc A6ax?7 Tp(i>eaaLv aprj^yeiVs 
d>\a av fi€v vvv avri^ d'n'6a'TL')(e, fii] n vorjarj 
Hpr)'. ifiol Si K€ ravTa /jbeX'^^eraiJo^pa reXeaawif^ 
€L oVp^e TOL ic€<f>aXfi KaTau€U<TOfiaL,iStf)pa Treiroidrf^j^^i 



TOVTO yap i^ ifxedev ye fier c^avcLTOiai fieyia/rov 
TeK/jLcop ' ,0V yap e/jLov TraXtvaypcTOp, ovo aTraTfjAjov, 
ovS^ areKeuTrjTOP, o ri Kev K€<f>a\f} Karavevano* 



S25 



\. 



After he has nodded^ and Thetis has gone ^ he returns to his throne^ 
but Hera, observant^ asks him who has been in counsel with him, 

sty «tvfc Kvavkrjaiv iir o^pvcn vevae Kpoi/icop ' 
dfi^poaiat 8' apa ')(alTai iireppoyaavTO avaKTO^ 
^ .^pd'fbi air dOavdroLO • fienfjOLV 8' iXeXi^ev " OXvfMTTOv, 53^ 
/ Td) y W9 ^ovKevtravre tL^fjJvjev • i} fiev eireira 

eh aXa fLKropaBelav dir avp(\jevTO'; ^OXvfjLTTov, 
Zev^ he €ov irpo^ BcofMa. deol K dfjui irdirre^ avearav 
i^ eSeoov, a<f>ov Trarpo^; hvavriov ovhe tl^ er}tij^' 
fielvai iwepxofJ'^vop, aW' dvrioc Sarav airavre^, 535 

&9 o fi€v €v6a Kade^er eirl Opovov • \oyhe ficv "fl/??; / 
TJypohjaev iSovaj, on oi avfi<f>pda-aaTO l3ov\d<: 
dfyyvpoTre^aOerif:, dvydrrjp oKloco yepovro*;. : 
avrl/ca KeprofuoLav Ala Kpovuova TrpocTjvSa * 

Tk 8' ai TOL, hoXofiTfra, Oetav avfi<f>pda<TaTO jSovXd^ ; 54p 



/ \ ' M, 



20 lAlAAOZ A. 



€WKe 



ouT€ iTOT €69 orfoprfv irio\AwK€TO Kv^uipeipa^ ¥>^ 

oure iroT €9 iroXefiov • aXXct (f>6ivvq€a'K€ <f>tKop /cffp, 
avdi fiiv<ov, irbBieaKe S' avTqv re irroXefiov t€. 

The gods return^ and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus, 

'-4XX' 0T€. Bt] p ifc Tolo SvtoSeKaTTj yiver ^ci9, 
Kal Tore 8f} irpof; "OXvp^irov j^aav 6eol aiev eome^ ^ ^; 
Trdvref; cifia, Zev<; S' ^/^Jj^^ Serif; S ov Xrjder i<f>€TfU€»j/ 495 
iraiBo^ €0v, aW' rj y aveSvoTTO KVfia 6a\da<rrf^, 
ff€pir) S' avd^ri p,kyav ohpavov OvKvprndv tc 
evpev S* evpibira KpovlSrjv arep fj^ievov SXKcov, 
aKpoTaTp /copv<f>fj 7ro\vo€LpdSo<: OxfKvfJbirOLO, ^ ; 
Kai pa Trapoiff* avrolo Kade^ero, KaX \dl3e yowmv^ 5^^ 

aKcurj* Se^Lt^pfi S* ap vir dvdepeoivp^ k'Kovaa, 
XLcaofiivT) irpoaeeiire Aia Kpovitova avatcia' 

Zev iroLTep, el irore hrj ae fier dOavdroiaLv ovrjaa p.i 
fj errei fj €pya), roBe /jloc Kprirjvov ieXBcjp • 
TifiTjaov fJLOi vlov, S9 0)Kv/JL0pd)TaT0'; dWcov 5<>5 

^ttXct ' drdp ficv vvv ye ava^ dvSpcov ' AyafjuefjLVODP 
^Tt/Mrjo-ev • €\q)v yd,p e^ec yepa^, avrof; dirovpa^, 
dWct aif Trip fitv riaov, ^OXv/nrce /jLrjTLfja Zev • 
lT6<f>pa 8' iirl Tpcoeaac ridet Kpdro^, o^p av ^A'yacol 

vlov iflOP TtaOXTLV 6(j>€W(i)aLV T€ € TC/JLlJ, 5'o 

JF/e sits silent : and she prays him a second, time to reply. 

'^/29 <^aTo • Tr)v^ S* ov rt 7rpo<T€<f>rj ve^elf^riyepera Zev<i, 
dW' dxecov Sfjv riah'O • Qeri^ B\ <»9 fjyjraro yovvayp, 
&9 ^€T* ifiTr€(f>vvLk, KoX elpep'o Bevrepop avTt^' 

NrjfjiepTe^ fiep Bi] /jlol v7r6cr^eo icaX Kardpeva-op, 
rj dira€L7r\ iirel ov rot e*m, Beo^^ o^p ib elB&, 5>5 

6<r&op iya> fierh iraaip aTCfMOTdrT) 6e6<: eiut. 



L 
f 



\ 



lAlAAOZ A. 21 



\ 



He in wrath bids her depart^ far fear of Hera : yet assentt 

to her prayer. 

Trfv Se fjLey 6^0i]cra<: 7rpocre(f>7j v€(f>€Xr]y€p€Ta Zev^ • 
^ 7 S^ Xo^ca €py\ re fi €')(poooirriaai i<f>ri<Tev^ 

Hp7)\oT oi fi epedyatv oveiSelocf; iirieaatp* 

?7 Se fcai avTco^ fi aUl iv adavdroKTi deolccv 5^' 

UCLK61, Kai re fxe (f>rjo'L /^a^j? Tpwecracv aprfyeiVs 

A>\a <Tv fi€v vvv avTt<i airoaTL'xe, fiij re vorjtrri 

Hprf. ifjLol Si K€ TavTa fjL€X'i^€TaiJo(f)pa rekeaaioij^ 
€L ovp^e TOL fe€(f>a\fj KaTai/€V<rofiaL,uixf>pa TreTroldrfsj^'^^ 
TOVTo yap i^ i/jueOev ye /jl€t a^varotai fieyian-ov ^ S^i 
T€K/jL(t}p * jov yap €/Juov TraXtvdjperop, ovb airaTrfAjov, 
01/8* aT€A£in-7)Tov, TL K€v K€(f>a\fj KaravevfTfo^ 

After he has nodded^ and Thetis has gone ^ he returns to his throne^ 
but Hera, observant^ asks him who has been in counsel with him, 

Pt, KuX fevai/€7)<rLv iir ocfypvai vevae KpovUav ' 
afjLj3p6<TiaL 8' apa ')(alTai iireppcoaaPTO avaicro^ 
,' < 'A^ipdf^ CLTT adavdroLO • ii&jiav 8' ^XeXtfei/ "OXvfnrov. 53^ 
/ T(o y W9 ^ovXevaavre ot^/jLaf^eu • ^ fjuev eireira 

et? a\a f^TopaOelav dir avpA^evro^; ^ OXvfiTrov, 
Zexf^ he kov 7rp6<; Bcofjua. 6eo\ 8' a^ui irdme^ avearav 
i^ iSioDv, a<f>ov Trarpo^ hvavriov • ovhe tl^ erftrf^^ 
fielvai eirepxofievov, dX>C dvrioi earav diravre^. 535 

&9 fi€v €v0a KaOe^er iirX Opovov • (ou8e fiiv "fl/??; /' A ' t^. 

'^ypolrjaev lSov(rj, on oi avfjL<f>pda-aaTo l3ov\ct<; ♦ 

afyyvpOTre^aOeri^, ffvydrrjp dXloio yepovro^. .. 
avriica KepTofuoKn Ala Kpovlcava irpoarjvSa * 

Tk 8' av TOL, SoXofiTJra, de&v avfu^pdaaaro jSovXd^ ; 54p 



20 lAlAAOZ A. 

ovT€ iroT eh arfopr^v ircoXewKcro Kv^utvetpajy 

OVT€ irOT €9 iroKeflOV • dXXA <f>dLVV0€<TK€ (f>t\op fcfjfpj 

aifOt fJLevwp, irbOleaKe S' aifrriv re irroXe^v re. 

The gods return^ and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus. 

AKK 0T€. OTj p €K TOLO 0V(O0€KaT7J y€V€T lyO)?, 

Kal Tore 8rj Trpo? "OXvpurov jcav OeoX aiev eovre^ ^ .t^ 
TTttirre? aiMi, Zev^ 8' ^^^' 8eTL<; S' ov X-qder i<f>€TfJL€mj/ 495 
7rafcSo9 eov, aXX rj y aveSvarro KVfia daXaa<rq^, 
ffepiTf 8' ave^Tf fiiyav ovpavov Ovkvp^irov re' 
€vp€P S' evpihira KpovlBrjv arep fj^jbevov aXKcov, 
afcpoTaTTj Kopv<l>'p 7roXtw€LpdSo<; OvXvfjiTroco, ^ . 
Kai pa 7rdpoL0' avTolo Kade^ero, Kai Xd^e yovvmv^ 5*^ 

(TKcufj* Be^it^pfj S* ap vir dvdepeoyvp^ ^Xovaa, 
Xiaaop^evT) irpoaeeiire Aia KpovLcova avaKTa' 

Zev irdrep, el irore hrj ae fier dOavdroLaiv omjo'a /; J 
rj errei fj epyo), roSe puoi Kprirjvov ieXBoyp • 
rlfMrjcop fioi vlop, S9 CDKV/jLOfxoTaro^ oXXcdp S^S 

iirXeT • drdp /jllp pvp ye ava^ dvSpayp ^ Ayap,ep,P(OP 
r^TLp/qaep • eXmp yibp e^ec yepa^, avTo^; dirovpa^, 
dXKa aif irip /mlp tIcop, ^OXv/jLTrte jjirjTLfja Zev • 
!TO<ppa eiTL lp(oeaaL TLuei Kparo^, oq>p av A'^^acot 
vlop ifiop TiaaxTLP 6(\>eXX(i)a'iv re e ri/ifj, 510 

jF/e sits silent : and she prays him a second_ time to reply, 

'^/29 <f>dTo • Ttjp^ 8' ov TV 7rpo(Te<f>7j pe^eXqyepeTa Zev^, 
iXV dxecop Sijp ^a^jq • ©€Tt9 B\ <»9 rj-slraro yovpcov, 
i>9 €^€T* ifJLTre(f>vvLii, koX eXpejo Bevrepop ai/Tt^' 

Nr)fi€pTe<: fiep Bj] p^oi vir^o-'x^eo icolI Kardpevaop, 
rj dir6€L7r\ €7rel ov roi e'm, Beo^^ 8(f>p^ ev elBA, 5>5 

i&iorop iyo) fier^ irdcrtp aTLfioTdrrj 6e6<: elm* 



A 
f 



lAlAAOZ A. 21 



He in wrath bids her depart^ far fear of Hera : yet asssnts 

to her prayer. 

Trjv Be fiey o^dtjaa^: 7rpocr€<f>7) ve<f>€\rjy€p€Ta Zeis ' 
^ rf hi) \olrfLa €py\ o re fi e')(pooo*irri(raL e(f>ri<Tev^ 

Ilprj\oT oi fM ipWrjatv ovecSeiocf; iireeaatv* 

Y] Se Kai auTO)? fx aUl ev aOavdroLcn OeolaLV 5^' 

vciKCi, Kai re fii (fyrfcrc f^^XV Tpcoeaccv apryyeiVK 

d>\^ (TV fiev vvv avTC<i airoaTixj^, fi'q rv vorjatf 

Hpri'i ifjLol Si K€ ravra fi€\'i^€Tai,(o(f>pa reXeaacitf^ 
€L o^p^e TOL fe€(f>a\fi fcaTau€va'Ofiai,iStf)pa Treirold'ps/i^i'^l 
TOVTO yap €^ ifjL€0€v ye fier oOayaTOLai fieyia/rov ^ S*5 
T€Kfi(op ',0V yap efJLOv irdKiVaypeToir, ovS* airaTfjXov, 
ovS' aT€A£i/r7)Tov, o Tt K€u K€<f>a\f} fcaTavewrto. 

After he has nodded^ and Thetis has gone, he returns to his throne j 
but Hera, observant , asks him who has been in counsel with him. 

M, KuX Kvaverjaiv iir d(f>pvat vevae Kpovlcov ' 
afi^poaiai K apa 'XP'lrai iireppoyaavTO avaKTO<; 

OXvfJLTTOV. 53^ 



, ^ .^xpd'fh^ air aOavdroLo • /juiyuv S' qKeXi^ev 
! T(i> y W9 ^ovXevaavre tiVniiar/ev • ij fxkv eireira 

et9 aXa fLXropaOeiav dir ocvjI^evTo^ ^ OXvfiiroVy 
Zev^ hk eop irpo^ hSy^ia, deoX S afjui iravTe^ avearav 
ef iSeoDV, a<f>ov iraTpo^ hvavriov • ovZe ri^ Irjw;^-' 
fieivac iirep'xpfj'evov, aXX* avrioL earav airavre^, 535 

&9 fihf €v0a KaOe^er iirl dpovov • (ouSe fiiv '^Hpfj / ' - \ < d^ 
riyvolriaev ihovaX otl oi avfi<f>pdar<TaTO ^ovXk^ * 

apr^vpoTre^aGeri^, dirydrrjp aXloLO yepovro^. ; 
aurlKa KepTOfuocat, Ala KpovUova TrpocrjvSa * 

Tk S* av roiy SoXofirjra, de&v avfi^pdaaaro fiovXd^ ; 54«* 



22 lAlAAOS A. 

alei TOL <f)Lkop iarlv, ifJLev a'jrov6<T<f>Lv iovra, 
KpvTnuZuL (^poveovTa Sifca^e/juev • ovSi ri irm mh \^ 
Trpoc^po)!/ TerXrjfca^ eiirelv eiro^ ottl voriarf<i,h » 

Zeus rebukes her curiosity, 

Tr)v S' ly/Lte/ySer hrwxa Trarnp „ avSp&p t€ de&v re • 
' Hpr)f fi7) Bt) irdvra^ ifjbov^ cTrleX'Treo fivdov^ 545 

€iir^bi\' 'x^aXeiroL TOi eaovT, aXi^fj^ irep iovarj, 
dXX' ov fiiv K i7rc€iK€<; afcove/jiev, ovTi<i eireiTa 
QpT€ 6eo)v irpoTepo^ rov y eiaeraL, ovt avOpwircov • 
ovoe K €y(ov airavevue uetav eueAMfiL vorjaai, 
iirj TL crv ravra exaara Sceipeo, firjSe fierdWa. \ 55^ 

She discloses her suspicions of Thetis. 

Tov S' 7lfJL€L^€T €7r€LTa ^O&ITL^ TTOTVUL " HpTf * 

aivoTaTe KpoviSri^ irolov tov fivdov 6€A7r€9 • 

Koi \l7jv ae irdpd^ y ovt etpofjidl ovt€ fi€TaW&' ^^ 

dXKd p,a}C euAc'i/XosrVa (f>pd^€ai. aaa idikriada* ' - "^ 

vvv 8' alvo)<^ BelBoLfca KaTcu <f>p€va p/q ae TrapeiTrrj 555 

apyvpoire^a ©€Tt9, dvydTTjp dXioio yepovTo<;. 

Tjepi'q yap aoi ye irape^eTO koX Xd^e yovvoiv • 

T^ a oio) KaTavevaac eTrjTvp,ov (i? ^A'^^cXija 

Tifiriarj^;^ oXeam Be TroXia^ eVt vrjvalv ^Aycuatv. 
' .... 2/ ^ 

• » 

IVith angry threats he silences her, 

Trjp 8* a7rap.€c/36p.€vo<; 7rpO(r^<f>rj PCipeXrjyepeTa Zev^ • 5^ 
BacfJLovirj, alel p^ev otiac, oifSe ae XrjOfo* 
Trprj^ac 8' €/L67n;<? ov tl Bvpfjaeac, d\V diro 0vp>ov 
fiaXXov ip>oX eaeai • to Be tol KaX jithjitiv €<rTat' 
ei 8' ovTw TovT iaTLV, €p,ol fiiXXei <j>CXov elpcu* 



IAIAA02 A. 23 

^77 vv rot hvJ')(paLa/ico(nv, ocot 6eoL eia iv ^0\^fiit(p, 
16 uu, ore Kev roc aaTrroi;? %ei/oa9 i(f>€aji 



aaaov to 



.' '^ f1'fl<; €(paT • eScLO-ev Se ^o&iri^ iroTVia ''Hpij* 
cOfi p uKeovca KaOrja-TO, iTnyj^dfiYCLaa (f>i\op /crjp 



ifiyfCL 
»'Xp7jaav S' avcL S&fia jdtb<: deol Ovpavi(ove^. 57o 



Hephaistos counsels submission : 

ToiaLv 8' " HipaLOTO*: KXvTOTe)(y'q^ fjpx or/opevetv, 
nrjTpl ^tkrj ^Hr'rjpa (pipoyv, XevKoykevcfi '^Hprj' y 

±1 onXouyia epya rao eaaerat, ovo er auefcra, 
el ht] cr<po} eveKa dmjrcov iptSaiverov wSe, 
iv Be deolcn Koktpov ekavverov* ovhi/rt Sairo^ 575 

icffXrj^ eacreTai ^JSo?, eVel ra '^epeiova vcKa, 
fiTjTpl S' iyo) 'jrapd(f>7f/iL, koI airy irep voeovarjy 



vet 

eiirep yap k iuikrjo'LP OXv/JL7no<; a<rT€po7n)Tfj% 5^c 

i^ eSecov cTvcfyeXi^aL ' 6 ycLp iroXv (f>epTaT6<; iarcp. / 
aXXd, (TV Tov y iij'Aeaai KaddirTeaOaL fxaXa/cbcaiv ^' " 
avTLK €TreLu 1X009 UXvfiino^ ecraerac ^fiip. 

Gives her the cup, and warns her by his own punishment 

to endure. 



-' ) 



'^/29 ap etfyrf • koI apat^a^ 8€7ra9 dfi(f>ifcv7r€\Xop 
ufffpt'<f)LX'p ip ^e/^irl riOei, Kai fitv irpoaeenrep* 5^5 

TerXoidit fMrJTep ifirj, teal dpda")(€o, KTfBofieuTj irep, 
ai] (T€ <f>tXr)p irep eovaap iv 6<f>6aXiJUOL<np tBcdfiai 
deiPOfievTjp • Tore 8' 01! ri Svp^aofiai, d'^pv/juevo^ Trep, 
ypacafielv dpyaXeo<; yap ^OXv/i7rto<; dpTi<f>€p€a-6ai, 



^4 1AIA^02 A. 

qSff yap fie /tal dWoT aX^^e/jLepac fiefia&ra 59° 

plyfre, 7roSo9 TeToywv, utto ^rjXov deanreaioLO, 

irav S' fffiap ^epoarw, cifia S* iJeXi^ KarahvvTi Ly"^^ 

tcdinrep'ov iy ArjfAfm^ oKiybf S* en 6vp,o^ ivfjei/* 

€v0a fie SivTie^ avSpe<; a^ap Kopiaavro ireaovra. 

^il^ (f>dro • pet^cev Se decL XevKooXevo^ "-H/m? • 595 

fievhj^naaa he iratho^ iSi^aro %€fc/ot KvireWov. 

The gods ^ with laughter at Hefihaistos, banquet till sundown^ 

and then retire to rest. 

avrhp 6 TO 49 aWoLCTL deol^ ivhePua Traaiv 

epvoyoeL, yKvicv veKrap airo Kpfjrrjpo^ d^vaatov* 

S/Tpearo^ K ap' iv(opTO yeXay^ fiaKapeccrt OeolaLv, 

<»9 Xhov " H^atarov Std Bcopara iroLirvvovTa, 6oo 

^/29 Tore fiev Trpoirav fjp^p €9 rieXiov icaraivvra 
halvvvTy ovSe tc Ovpb^ iSevero BaiTO^ etarj*:, 
ov pep ^6pptyyo<; TrepcKaXXeo^;, fjp e^' ^ AiroXXoap, 
Movadwp 6\ at decSop dpei/Sopepai ottI KaXp, 

AvrcLp eirel KareBv Xapirpop (f>da^ '^eXioio, o ' ; -^ /.'-f'^oo^ 
ol pep Kaxfcelopre^ e^ap olKophe eKaoTO^, 
fi'^L eKdartp Scopa TrepiKXvTO^ ^ Apipiyi/qet^, 
''H<l>at<rTo<;, iroiriaep iBvLrjai irpairiBeaaLP, 
Zev<^ Be irpo^ op Xe')(0'^ f\i ^ OXvpirio^ darepomirfi^i , 
€p6a irdpo^ fcoLpdd\ ore pip yXv/cv^ vttpo^ IkopoL ' ^ 6lo 
ivOa KadevS' dpa0d<; • irapd Be ')(pv(r66popo^ "Uprf. 



THE ILIAD. 



•••»■ 



BOOK 11. 



Zeus sends a false Dream to Agamemnon^ encouraging him 

to attack Troy, ^ 

"AWoL.fiip pa deoi re KaX avepe^ iTriroKopvaral 
^hov7nWvi^)(toi^ Ala S* ovfc e^e vrjhviw^ vttpo^' 
aW' o y€ fJLepfjLi] pL^€ Kara <f>p€i/a, co? ^Ay^tXrja 
TLp.rj(rrj^ oXearj he iroXea^ eVl vrivcriv ^A')(joli&v. 
^Se Se oi Kara Ov/jlov apiarrj (f>aiv€ToBov\i], 
Trefiyjrac iir ^ATpetBrj ^ A^cLfiefivovi ovKov "'Oveipov* 
KaijuLLv (\>wvriaa<; eirea Trrep&EVTa irpoa'qvha* 

/bqiiTK tdif otfXe "Ovetpe, 6oa<; iirl vrja^ ^A^aiijv* 
ek6(ov €9 KXtalriVf ' Ayafie/jLvqvo^ 'Arpethao 
iravTa fid}\l,dTpacetj^ a/^opeuLieVy co? iinTeKko). 
Ocoprj^ai € KeXeve Kapri Koaoi/pTa^i ^A'^aLoij<; 
TTavavoirj* vvv yap Kkv €\ot iroKiv evpvar/vtav 
Tpcocov ov ycLp €T a/jL(f>l<; ^OXvfiTTca Scofiar e^ome^ 



ici 



aOdvaroL (fypd^ovTac* hireyvafiy^ev yap aTrayra*; 

*^/29 <f>dTO • ^i] S' dp^ ^Ovetpo^, iirel rbv fivdov aKovaei, 

The Dream finds him asleep, and in the form of Nestor tells him 
the gods are now at one to aid the Greeks, 

KapTraXlfJL(»)<; 8' XKave doa^ eirX vrja*; ^A')(aLa)V 

Stj S* ap* iir ^ATpeidrjv ^ Ayafii/jLvopa • top S' iKL'^avev 



^4 IAIA^02 A. 

qSfj yap fi€ ital aWoT aX(^€/jL€vaL fiefiaojra $9o 

plyjre, 7roSo9 rerdycov, airo ^rjXov ffeairecLOLO. 

irav S' fifiap ^epoarw, ajxa S* '^eXiq) KarahvvTL jS(^/' 

Kainrep'ov iy Ai]pAfqf^ oXtyo^f 8' ere 6v/ji6<; ivfjev 

€p0a fi€ SivTL€^ dvSp€<: a^ap KOfiiaavTo ireaoma, 

'^{l^ (fxiTO • jiet^aev Se 6ea XevKoiKevo^i '^Hpr) • 595 

fLethj^naaa Se TratSo? iSi^aro ^etpl KinreKXov* 

The gods f with laughter at Hephaisios^ banquet till sundown^ 

and then retire to rest, 

avrhp 6 Tot? aWoL(Ti Oeol^ ivhePia iraaiv 

fpvqyoeL, yXvKV veKrap aTro fcpijTrjpo^ a<f>v<T<T(ov* 

curpeaTO^ 6 ap evwpro yeXw^ fuiKapeaai ueocaiv, 

(»9 iSov " H^aiarov Bta Scofiara Troiirvvovra. 6oo 

^/29 Tore fJL€v irpoirav fjp^p 69 ffiXiov /earaSwra 
SalvvpT, ovSe tl Ovfio^ iSevero SaLTO<; itcrf^;, 
oif fi€v ^6pfiLyyo<; irepiKaXXio^;, fjv 1^' ^AttoXXmv, 
Movacuov ff*, ai aecSov afieiffofjievai ottI kclX^. 

Avrkp iirel KareSv Xap^irpov (f>da^ rieXloio, a ; • / «*^^ 805 
ol p,€v KaKfC€CovT€^ G^av olKovSe ?KaaTO<;, 
fi'^L eKdcTTtp Scop^a irepLKXvTOf; * Ap^iyx/qet^, 
^jH0atoTO9, woLrjaev IBvirja-c TrpairiBeaa-iv* 
Zev^ Se 7rpo9 ov Xe;;^09 rj'i ^OXvpirio^ aa-repoTnjrfi^, / 
evda irdpo^ Kocp.dd\ ore p.Lv yXvKv^ vttvo^ iKavoi, ' ^ 610 
lifOa KadevK aval3d<; • irapa he ')(pva6dpov<y; "Uprf, 



THE ILIAD. 



•••»■ 



BOOK II. 



Zeus sends a false Dream to Agamemnon^ encouraging him 

to attack Troy, r 

'AXKoLjlxiv pa deoL re koX avepe^ iTnrwcopvaTal 
evSovTl^v&xJ^oti Ala 8' ovk €-)(€ vT]Svfio<; virvo^* 
aX>C o ye fjLcpfitjpt^e Kara (f>piva, a><; ^A'^^ikfja 
TLfirjaij^ oXeat) oe TroXea? eirl vrjvaiv A')^aL(ov» 
fjSe Be oi Kara Ov/jlop apicrTrj (f>aiveToBovKrj, 
'Trifiyfrat eir ^Arpethrj ^AyctfiefMvovi ovKov "Ovecpov* 
KaijiLv (f>(ovriaa<; eirea Trrepoevra TrpoarjvSa* 

/Bqih-K Wi, ovKe "Oveipe, 6oa<; eVt vija^ ^A'^^amv* 
ekOcbv €9 icKi(Tvr]Vf ^ Ayap>efjLvqvo^ ^Arpethao 



jSm9 ^i>M^i 



ICI 



irdvTa /jbdys^aTpdcetj^ a/jopeuLiev, co? eTnreXKo). 
dcoprj^at e '^KeXeve Kapy KOi^oilifTa^^ ^A'^^aioif^ 
iravavhirj • vvv yap Kti ekoi Trokiv evpvdr/vcav 

p(o(ov' ov yap er afi(pL<: UXv/jlttui ocofiaT e'xpvre^ 
dddvaroL ^pd^ovraL' eTreyvafiyfrev yap dirayTa^ 
^Hprj XiaaofievTj ' Tpweaai Be KrjBe e(f>riitTaL »S 

^fl^ ^dro ' ^rj S' a/o' "Oveipo^, eireX rov fivOov aKOvati: 

The Dream finds him asleep^ and in the form of Nestor tells him 
the gods are now at one to aid the Greeks, 

KapirdXlfiG)^ S* LKave doct^ eVl vrja^ ^A')(accop' 

8r] S' ap* iir ^ArpeiBriv ^Ayafiefivova' top 8' ixi'^avev 



26 IAIAA02 B. 

art) S' ap* vTrep K€(f>a\7]<;, N7}\7)t(p vli ioiKO)^, ^o 

Nearopif top pa fidXiara yepovTcov tV ' Ayafiefivwv 
TO) fiiv ieLcrdfievo^ 7rpoa€(f>a}P€€ 6elo<; "Opecpo'i' 
EvBei^:, ^Atp€o<: vie Satibp6Vo<; imrooaixoLo ; 
OX) y^ffrfiravvvyiov evhe^v ^ovKrj^odv dvSpa, 
c5 Xaot T iTTCf^r^^a^Ju kol tooocl fiepLrfKev. ^^ 

vvv 8' €pLeuar^vu&; &fca* Aw 8e tol ayyeKo*; el fit,* 
0? aev, avevdev iwv, fieya Krj^erai rjK iXeaipei* 
dwprj^ai <T ixiXevae fcdprj Koixowvra^ ^A')(aLOv^ 
TravavhiTj' vvv yap kcv eXot? irokiv evpvdyviav 
Tpdxov ov yap er afjL<f>U 'OXvfiTna BcofuiT €)(pvT€<; Jo 

dddvaroL ^pd^ovrac • iiriyva/iyfrev yap airavra^ 
"Hpr) Xia-aofievT) • Tpcoeaac Se KtjBe" i(f>rj'irTai 
€K Al6<;. aXXa av afiaiv €')(e <f>pealy fMrj^je ae Xrjdri 
atp^LTODy evT av <T€ fjueXtippcov vttvo'; avrfrj. 

In false confidence^ Agamemnon awakes^ ar7ns himselj\ and at 
dawn suimnons the host to an assembly, 

'^11^ dpa (f)covi]aa^ dir'kprja-eTO' rov K eXiir avTOv 35 

TOL (jypoveovT dvcL dv/juov, a p ov reXieaOai efieXXov* 
(f)ri yap o y alprfaeiv Hpid^ov iroXivifiiJLaTL fcecvai, 
.Ji!]2[I'9SJ ovSe ra fjBr}, a pa Zev^ /njSero epya. 
dijaetv yap er cfieXXev iir aXyed re arovayd^; re 
Tpcoai T€ Kal Aavaolai Bid KpaTepd<; va^iva^* 4C 

. e'/p€T0 S' 6^ VTTVOV ' OeLT] Bi fltV d/JL(f>€')^VT 6fl<f>T], 

e^ero S' opOcoOek' jxaXaKov 8' evBvve X'''^^^<^i^^ ^ 

Ka\6v, vrjyaTCOv ' irepi Be fieya fidXXeTO (\>apo^ • 

TToacrl 8 VTTO XnrapocaLv iBrjaaro KaXd wiBcXa' 

d/jL(j>l 8' dp' &p,oiaiv pdXero ^Icpo^ dpyvporfXov. 45 



IAIAA02 B. 27 

eiXero Se o-fcrprTpov iraTpdlov, a<l>uiTov alel* 
avv rat eyS?; Karh vr]a<; ^A'xaLcov ')(aXKoj(^i,Tc!)vtov. 

'H^<? fiiv pa 0eh irpoae^riaeTO fiaxpov "OXvfiTrov, 
Zrjvl (^00)9 ipiovaa koX oKKou^ ddavarocacv • 
avTCLp 6 KTjpvKeaai, \iyv(f)06yyoL<rL xeXevaev, 5^ 

KTjpvaaeiv afifoprivhe xaprf KOfiooopra^; ^A'X^atov^. 
oi fiev iKTjpvaaoVi to\ S' riyeipovro fiaX a>/ca. 

First, however^ he calls a council of elders and tells them 

his dream, 

BovXi} Se irpcoTov fjueyaOvficov Ife yepovrcov, 
Nea-TOpirj irapa vqi Tlvkoiyeveo^; ^aaiX^<; • 
T0U9 5 y€ crvyKa\€cra<; irvKivrjv r}pTvvJtTaPov\rjv • 55 

KXvTe, <f>t\x)t ' 0€t6<; fioi ivvirvLov rjXOev ^Ovetpo^ 
afi^pocrirjv Sict vvktu • fJudXco'Ta Se Niaropi Biw 
etoo9 T€ fieyeuo^ re (pvrjv r ayyjbaja eayicei, 
crrrj 8* ap" virep K€(f>aXr](;, Kai fie irpo^; fivffov eetirev ' 
ei;Set9, ^Arpeo^; vie 8at(f)popo<; i-mrohafioLO ; 60 

ov '^7] Travvv^Lov evSecv ^ovX7j(f)6pov avBpa, 
ft) XaoL T eTTLTtTpd^arai, koI roaaa fie/xrjXev. 
vvv 8' ifieOev ^vve<; SiKa • Alo^ he rot dyyeX6<; elfiLt 
09 (rev, avevOev ia>v, fieya Kr]SeTai ^S' eXeaipeu 
Oooprj^al a eKeXevcre xapr) KOfwoyvra^i ^A')(aiov^ 65 

TravavSirj • vvv yap xev €Xol<; ttoXlv evpvdyvcav 
Tpd)(ov • ov yap €t dp,<f>X<i ^OXvp^irta Bdyfiar €')(pvTe<; 
nddvaroi ^pd^ovrai • eTreyvafJbyjrev yap awavra^ 
^Hpr) XiaaofievT) • Tpcoeaat Se Ki]Be ' i(f)rJ7rTat 
i/c A 10^' dXXd (TV a-fjo'tv ej^e <f>pecrLu, — '^f2<; 6 fiev eiirfov 7o 
wy^er diroiTTdfievo^ii ifik Sk yXvKv<; v7rvo<; dvrjKev. 

/-.■^•>Vv\v 



28 lAIAAOZ B. 



He will make trial of the Greeks spirit^ bidding them saii 
awayy while the chiefs must restrain them. 

dXV aryer, al Kev irto^ Ocop'^^ofiev vla<; ^A^ai&v. CiH i f ^ 

wpSyra S' eywv eTreatv 7r€ipvfro)jcdl, fj ^ejajfwr/v, 

/cal (l)€vy€ip avv vrjval TroXv/tkijlai Ke\ev(T(0 • 

iWt9 S' oKXodev aXXo9 ^pJJTv^tf eTriea-aiv* 75 

Nestor replies : Another man we had doubted^ hut the 
Kin^s dream must be obeyed. 

"Utoi y 0)9 eliroDP Kar ap l^ero* touti S* avia"ni 
Niarcop, 09 pa IlvXoto ava^ fjv f)pM,66evTO<i • 
o (Ti^Lv ib <f>pove(op ayopijcraTO koI fiereeiTrep • 

*i2 ^tkoL, *Apy€Lcop riyriTope<i iJSe /jbeBovre'i, 
el fiev Tt9 TOP opeipop ^A')(^ata)P aXXo9 epiairep, \ . /( ^ 
-^€1)809 K€P <f>aLfi€P Kol po&^n^oifieda fiaXXop • 3 ^/^ t ot / • 

pvp B* ISep, 89 p'iy apca-ro^ ^A-^aiayp ev^erac elpai, 
aXX' aryer, at k€p 7rG)9 0o)pri^op,ep vla<i ^A'xai&p. 

^fl<; apa <f>Q}pi]a-a^ ;8oi;X^9 ef ^PX^ peeadau 

The people swarm in like bees, and the heralds make silence; 
Agamemnon, with his sacred sceptre, stands up^ 

oi 8' iTrapiarrjcrap, ireiOopTO re Troifjuept Xacop, 85 

o/crfTTTOVXOt paaCkrje^; • iireaaevopTO hk \aoi* 
'Ji rjvre e0pea elai fieXLO'a'dcop aStpdcov 7 
( Trerprj'i ix yXa(f)vpT]<; alel peop ip')^ofi€pd(oy • • 
^oTpvhop he TreropTai iir apOeaip elapLpdl(n,v * ; u- 'ii^^ 
ai flip T €P0a aXt9 TreTtdTTJarai, a I Be re €pOa • 9^ 

fi)9 T&v edpea ttoXXA pe&p airo Ka\ KkLaiAn^v 
riiopo^ TTpoTrdpoide ^aOelrj^ iaTcxpcoPTp 



(AIAA02 B. Zg 

iXahov eh dr/ofyrjp * fierd Se a^iaip oaaa SeSi^ciy 
wvova ievai, Ato^ arfyeXo^ • ol S' ar/ipovron 
^€1 S' ayop'q, inrb Se areva'x^l^ero yaia, 9$ 

Kaodv i^ovTcov, ofjuiSo^ S' ^v • ivvea Se (r<f>€a^ 
Ki]pvK€<; ^oo(3tt€^ ipi]TV0V, etiroT avrfj^ i 

a'xoiaT, cLKovaeiav Be /lioTp€<f>€a)v ^aatX'^wVs^v 
(nrovBrj 8' e^ero \a6^, iprj'^vOev Be Ka6* eBpa^:, 
Travadpuevoi KXayyrj<;* dv^ Be Kpeicov ^Ayaaeavmv '^^ 

earr), (ncrjirrpov e'^^cov, to fiev '^ H<f>accrTO<i /eajie Te\r)(fov • 
H<\)ai,aTO<i fiev BcoKe A A Kpovicovt avaxri'^ 
avrap apa j^ev^ ocoKe OLOtctoptp apyei<f>oyTif^ 
'Epfieia^ Be ava^ Bcjxev IleXoTn irX/q^iifirtp • 
avrdp 6 avre TJekoy^ Bcok ^ Arpe L TrotfievL Xa&p • j^5 

^Arpeif^i B^ Ovrjo-Ktov eknrev 7ro\vapvL &veaTp • ^ ^^'^.cLtt' 
avTCtp 6 avre Qvear ^Ayafiifivovi Xelire <f)opi]vaip 
iruKKfjaLv vriaoiai koX "Apyel iravTi dvdaaeiv, 
TO) o 7' epeiadp^evo^; eire ^Apyeioiac fieTr}vBa • 

aH{i speaks : Zeus will not let us wiUy as he promised^ and we must 
return^ — disgraced^ for the Trojans are fewer than we, 

^fl <f>L\ot, 'f]pa)€^ AavaoL, 6epdirovTe<; "Aprjo^;, no 

Zev<; fi€ p,eya KpovlBrj^; arrj eveBrjcre ^apety • />^ 
a')(er\LO<;, 09 irplv fiev p,oc \j7rea')(eT0 koI xaTeveVaep ^ 
"IXiov eKirepaavT evrelx^or diroveeorOai • 
vvv. Be KaKTjv dTrdrrjv ^ovXevaaTo, xal fie xeXevei 
Bvofckea "Apyo^ ixea-dai, eTrel ttoXvv &\eaa Xaov. 1 1 5 

[ovTto TTOv Ad p^eWei vTrepfjuevel <f>l\x)v elvat, 
89 Br) TToWdcov ttoXlcov KaTeXvae xdprjva, 
^B* €TL Kol Xvaeo • tov ydp xparo^ earl jneyLaTov*^ 
at(r')(pov yap ToBe y ia-rl kol iaaoaevoLcn irvdeaOai^ 



30 lAfAAOZ B. 



121 



fia-^ otrro) ToiipQn roaopBe re Xaop ^A')(ai&v 

aifpriKTOv TToXefiOp- woXefii^eLV ^Se fid')(€<r0aL 

avSpda-i iravporipourift tSKos S* otnro) ri, ir^^^amoi* 

elirep yap k iOiKoi^iev ^AxO'^i re Tp&i^ re, 

opKUL iria-Tct Tafiopre^, apc&arjBijfj^^ac afKJxo, 

7pSe9 fiev Xi^curOai, i<f>€dTWi Saa-oi ecuruv, 1^5 

r]fiel<; 8* £9 heKoZa^ ButKoafirjOelfiev ^Ayaioi, 

Tpdxov 8' avSpa iicaaroy. eXoi^Oa olvo'XpeveLV * 

TToXXa/ Kev SexdBe^ BwftaTO olvo)(poto. 

Toaaoi/ iyd) (fyrjfii, irXia^ Ififiepai vta^ ^A')(ai&v 

TpoHOVt ot valovac xarci ^jiXiv * aX\' iirucovpot 130 

TToXXeo)!/ eK iroKUov ey)(€<nraKoi dpSpe<i eaaip, 

oc fie /leya irkd^ovat, KaX ovk ei&a edeKovra 

^iXlov eKirepa-ac eti vai,6fievov irToXieOpov. 

evvea Sfj jSe/Sdaac A^^ fieyaXov eviavrol, 

Kol Srj hovpa aearjire ve&v xal (Tirdpra \ekvmai* I35 

at ^ irov '^fieTepal r ^<fX^^ ^^^ vqiria TeKva 



etar evX fieydpoK 'rfoTLoiyiievai • afifjui hk Ipyov 
afiro)? aKfmavTOV, ov eivexa Bevp^ iKOfiea-Oa. 
aXX ar/€0\ ©9 &v iyayv etTTG), 7rei0(OfJL€0a irdvre^* 
(bevycofjLev (tvv vrjval ^CKtjv €9 TrarplBa yalav • 140 

f^u yap ere Tpotqv aipijaofiev evpvdrfviuv. 

The i^athen'n^ is stirred, like waves or like heads of wheat by 
the wind^ and the Greeks rush to launch their ships. 

^fl<; (fxiTO • TOLai Be Ovfiov iv\ arrjOeaaLv opivev 
Tract /lera irKrjOvv, ocroc ov 0ov\fj<; €7rdKov<rav, 
Kivri0rj S' dyopi]t 0)9 KVfjLara fiaKpa BaXdaar)^ 
TTOPTov ^iKaftiqca, ra fiev t Evp6<; re N6to<; re 145 

cjpop' eTrat^af; irarpo^ Aio<; eK ve(i>eXu(t)v. 



/ 



IAIAA02 B. 31 

ci? S' 0T€ KLvrjarj Zk^vpo^ ^aOv \i]iov iXdcov, 

yA^po<; iTratyt^cov, iiri r r)fivei daTa')(V€<r<np • 

ft)9 Twj/ Trda dyopf] Kipijdr), rol S* aXaXryr^ 

in]a<; iir iaaevovTO, ttoB&v S' vTrkyepOe Kovl/q >50 

'unar deipofievrj • rol S' oKxfiKbLai xiKevop 

iiTTeadai vqSyv '^S* €\K€fi€V eh aXa Slav, 

ovpovf; T e^eKCbdaipov* avrrj B* oipavov Ixev 

oiKaBe Ufi€va)v • vtto S> rfpeov IpfiaTU vrjcjv. 

There might have been mischief; but Hera stimdup Athena 

to speak to Odysseus, 

"EvOa K€V 'ApyeioLaiv vTrepfJUOpa voaro^i iTV)(0r), ^SS 

el /JLT) ^ Adrjvaiijv ^^Hprj tt/oo? pSfOov eeiirev • 

*/2 TTOTTOL, alyL6)(^0L0 Alo<; t€ko<;, dTpVTd)vr ),/h'iy 
ovTQ) Bf) olfcovBe, (f)L\7)v €9 TTUTplBa yolav, 
^ApyeloL (f>€v^ovTaL eV evpea vcora daXdaarj^ ; 
Jc \ ' j,KaS Be Kev ev')(o)\r]v FIpcdfKp koI Tpayal Xiiroiev '60 

*Apy€Lr}v 'E\eui]P, r/9 e'lveKa ttoWoI ^A^acw 
ev Tpolr) diroXovTO (^lKj]'^ citto 7raTpiBo<; atrj^ ; 
ttXX' Wl vvv Karct \aov ^A^atcov )(^aXKO)(^LT(ji)U(ou • 
(7069 uyavolf; eireeaaiv iprjrue (pojTa eKaarov* 
fi7]Be ea vqa^ aXaS" k\Kep,ev dp,<^Le\iaaa^» 165 

*^/29 €(f)aT ' ovB^ dTriOrjae 6ea yXavKCJTTi^ ^AOrjvrj, 
I3rj Be KUT OuXvfjLTTOLO Kapr)vwv dt^aaa' 
Kap7ra\ifia}<i S' Lxave 0oa<i €7rt vfja<; ^A^aiwv/^ 
evasy eireLT 'OBvarja, Ail fjuvrtv drdXavrov,- -^ 
edrraoT * ovB' o ye vr)o<; iycM^P'OCo fjueXaiurj^ » 70 

aTTTeT*, eirel jJLLV a%09 Kpa^Ujv teal dvjMov XKavev. 
dy-^ov S larafievrj Trpoa€<f>r} yXavK&in^ *Adyi^Tj* 



32 IAIAA02 B. 



She bids him for shame restrt^in the men; he runs to obey 

Aioy€P€<; AaepTidBrj, iToyjdfiri'^av 'OBvaa-ev, 
ovTOD Sfj oIkouSc, <f>L\r}u €9 TTaTplSu yalau, 
(f>€V^€(r0\ iv vi]€(r<n irdKvicXrilai ireaovref; ; '75 

KObh hi Kev €U)((oXr]v IIpLdfiq) Kal Tpcoal XiiroLTe 
^Apyevqv 'EXevrjv, ^9 eiveica iroXKol 'A)(aLwv 
iv Tpoir) airoKovTO, (J>l\i]<; aTTo 7raTpiSo<; atrf^ ; 
aXX' Wl vvv Kara \aov *A')(aiS)v, fJbrjSe t ipcoei' 
aol<; S' ar/avol^ eireeaaiv iprjTve <^o}ra CKaarov, i8o 

lirjhk ea vrja<; SXaS* eXfce/xev dfji(f>i€\L<raa^, 

'^fl'i <f>d0* • 6 Se ^vver)K€ dea<i oira (fxovrfadarf^. 
^Tj hi OeeiVy diro he ')(\alvav ySaXe • t^i/ S- iKO/JLuraev 
Krjpv^ Evpu^uTT]^ ^I0afC7]<TLO^, 09 ol owqhev, 
avTOf; S' ^Arpetheto ^ AyafjL€fjLuovo<; cwtlo<; eKjOoav ^^5 

he^aro ol crKrjTrrpov Trarpcolov, a<f>diTov aUl' 
<ruv TO) e/Srj kutcL vr]a<; ^A^aicov ')(^a\KO'X^LT(ova}V. 

The chiefs he warns to beware lest they mistake Agamemnon^ and 

make him wroth; 

" OvTiva fiep ^aatXija Kal e^o'xpv avhpa KL'^ewf, 
rov h' dyavoL<; eTrieaaiv iprjTvaacrKe irapacrrd/; • 

Aaifiovi, oi ae €oik€, fcaKov &<;, hechCaa-eaOai* '9° 

aXV avTO<; re Kadrjao, kol aXXoi;9 chpve Xaov^ • 
ov yap TTco a'a<j>a olaff*, oto^ v6o<; ^ArpetoDVO^' 
vvv /JL6V ireLpcLTai, rd'^a 8* lyfrerai i;Za9 ^A'^atAv, 
iv ^ovkfi 8* ov 7rdvT€<; dicovaap,ev olov eeivev, 
firj re ')(^o\co<TdfjL€Vo^ P^^V f^^^Lf^ov vlaf; ^A')((H,S}v* '95 

0vfio<; he fjueya^ earl AtoTp€(f>€0<; ^aatkrjo^* 
TifMTj S' eK A 10^ ecTTi, (fycXel he e jjuvTiera Zev^* 



IAIAA02 B. 33 

the people^ more roughly ^ to he quiet and obey their betters. 

^Ov S' av Bijfiov T avhpa tSoc, ^oocovrd r i(f>€vpoL, 
Tov (rKT^TTTpq) i\d(TaaK€v OfioKKrjaaaKe re fivOtp • 

AaijJLovC , cLTpefia^ ffO'O, kol aXXcou fivOov UKOve, 200 

ot (r€0 <l>€pT€poi eldL • av S' aTrroXefw^; koX avoKxi^, 
ovT€ TTOT eV TTcikifi^ ivapldfiio';, ovt ivl ^ovkfj. 
ov flip TTO)? 7rdvT€<i ^aatXevaofiev iv6dK A'^aiol' 
ovK ay ado V iroXuKOLpavlr)' eh Kolpavo^ eaT(o, 
6^9 ^aaCkev^, o5 ehtoice Kpovov irdh dyKvXofiTJreo), 205 

[aKTJTTTpov T '^Bc de/xtcTTa?, iva a-<t>La'i l3ov\€uy<nJ\ 

The people return to the assembly^ all but the hdieous wretch Thersites^ 

'^fl^ o y€ KOipai/icov StWe arparov • oi 8' dyoprjvhe 
avTL<; iTreaaevovTO ve&v a/iro kol KKiai,da)v 
VXV> ^^ ^^^ KVfia 7ro\v(f>\ol<T/3oco OaXdaat]^ 
alyiaX^ fjueydX^ ^pifierat, afjuapayel Be re iroirrof;. 210 

^AXXoi fiev p i^ovTO, ipriTvOev Be Kaff" eBpa^* 
OepaCri]^ S' en fiovvo<; dfjberpoeTrfjf; €KoXa>a, 
0^ p eirea ^pearXv rjcLv atcoapA re iroXXd re jjBrj, 
fjudslr, drdp ov Kara Koafiov, epu^efievai ^aaiXev<nv, 
dXV 6 TL oi etcracTO yeXoUov ^ApyeioKTLv 215 

ejjifjLei^ai. ata"x^ca'TO<; Bk dvrjp virb "IXlov fjXOev 
(f>oXKd<; erjv, ;)^a)\o9 S' Irepov iroBa • to) Be oi ci/juo 
KvpT(o, €7rl arrfOo^; avvo^mKOTi' avrap virepOev 
<f>o^o^ erjv Ke(f>aXi]v, yJreBvrj S' eTrevrjvoOe Xd')(yr), 
ey(0iaTo<; B' *A^CKrjl fidXiar fjv rjB^ ^OBvavjl* J» 

TO) yap veiicele<TKe* tot air * Ayafie/jLVovi Biep 
o^ea KeKXT^yw Xey ovelBea' roS S* dp* 'ii;^atol 
eK7rdyX(o<; kotcovto, vefieaaT^deu t ivl 0vfM(p. 
auTap o [ULKph ^oa>v ^ Aya/ie/nj/ova veiKee iw6(p 



34 IAIAA02 B. 



who reviles Agamemnon for his greed, and the people for their 

slavishness. 

^ArpetBr), rio Brj aZr i7rLfjL€fj,<f>eai, ?)Se ;^aTtf€^9; 22s 

TrKelai tol ')(aXKov KXiaiai, ttoWoI Be yvvauce^ 
(:1(tIv ivl KKiaiT^^ i^alperoc, a? tol ^A')(auoX 
TrpoDTUTTtp BiBofjLep, evT civ TrroXUOpov eXca/ieif* 
rj en Kal 'x^pvaov iinBeveaL, ov K€ rt? ocaev 
Tp<M)(ov ImroBdfMov i^ *I\iov, ulov airoiva, 230 

ov K€v iyo) Bi](Ta<; a^dryo), rj aWo<; ^A')((U&v ; 
^6 yvvaiKa virjv, Xva filcryeai hv <f>c\6Tr)Ti, 
fjvT auT09 dirovoa^L Kario'^eaL ; — ov fiev eoiKev, 
ap^ov iovra, KaKtov iin^aaiceiiev vla<; ^A'Xjat&v. 
& TreTToi/e?, kuk eXey^^e', ^ A')(aUBe<;y ovfcir *A)(aiol' 235 
otxaBi irep avv vr]v<rX vecop^eOa • TovBe S' iayfjuev 
avTov ivl Tpolrj yepa Treao'ifMev, 6<f>pa tBrjrav, 
fj pa TL oi XV/^^^^ 7rpoaa/Jivvo/JL€v, ^e Kal ovkl* 
89 Kal vvv '/4;^fc\^a, eo fjuiy^ dfxeivova (f>S>Ta, 
rJTLfir](T€v ikcov yap e^et yepa^, avTo<; dirovpa^. 240 

aXKa jjboX* ovk ^Axi^Xrjl yiiXo'^ i^peaiv, dXKa fi€0i]fia)P ' 
7l yap av, ^ArpetBr), vvv varrara Xw^riaaLO, 

But Odysseus rebukes and threatens him; 

*^if2^ (fxiTo v€LK€L(x)v ^ Ayafie/jLvova, iroL/jiiva \a&v, 
OepaiTTj'i- TO) S' (OKa Trapiararo Blo^ ^OBvaaev^, 
Kai fjLLv viroBpa ISayv p^aXeTTft) Tiviiraire /jlvOo) • *4* 

Sepcrlr aKpcro/jLvOe, \iyv<i irep icov ar/opr)T7j^, 
Xa")(eo, fjLTjB^ €0€)C olo^ ipc^ifievaL jSaaiXevaiv, 
ov yap iyo) aeo (fyrjfju ^^peiorepov PpoTOV aXKov 
e/jL/jLevat^ oaaoi a/jL ^ArpetBrji; inro "IXlov rfKdov. 



IAIAA02 B. 35 

J TcS ovK av ^a(Tikr]a<; ava crrofju e^cov dyopevoc^, 1^ 2?o , 

Kai <r<f)cv oveihed re 7rpo(f>€pot<;, voa-rov re (f>v\d<r<roi^, )[ 
ovSl TL TTCO crd<f>a lo/jl€v OTTft)? ecnai Wih; epya, 
fj ei rje xaKw^ vo(rT7]aofi€V ule? *A)(aLa)u. 
[to) vvv ^ArpetBr) ^ Ayafjuifjuvovc, iroifjuevi \a6)P, 
rjcrai op€iSl^(op, otc oi fidXa proXka hthovauv 255 

rjpcoe^ AavaoL' av 8e Keprojieav ayo/oeuet?.] 

/ d\X* e/c TOL ipeo), to Sk xal TereXea-fiivov laraiA 
el K en a d^patvovra Ki/)(fi<T&^L, W9 vv irep woe, 
firjKeT eireiT ^OBvarjl xaprj ayfioia-tv eTreirj, 
/X778' €Ti TrfKefJbd'X^oio iraTtjp KeK\7j/jL€vo<; €ir)i/, 260 

el uLT) iyco ere Xa^oav diro fiev (^lXcl eXaara Svao), 
yXaivav T r}oe ')(iT(ova, ra j^ aiow afi<piK€LKvTn€i, 
avTov Be KKaiovra 0oa<; iirl vfja^ d(f>i]cr(o 
7re7r\r}yQ)<; dyopriOev decfciacn TrXrjyffaiv. 

and smites him, so that he sits silenced and weepings while the 

others begin to laugh, 

^il^ ap €<f>r) ' aKrjTrrpcp he fJLeTd<f>p€VOV '^Sk Koi &fjL(o 205 
TrXrj^ev • 8' IBj/codrj, daXepov Be ol eKireae Bdxpv • 
(t/jlcoBl^ S* alfiaToecrora fieTa<j>pevov e^irrravearrj 
<TKY)'jTrpov yiTO 'x^pvcreov o ap eCero, Tapprj<reP T€' 
dXyrjcra^ B', ajj^ecbv locov, aTrofjuop^aTO Bdxpv, 
01 Be Kal d'Xvv/jievoL irep eV auTo5 tjBv yeKaaaav* *7o 

fjyBe Be rt? elireaKeVy IBoov €9 ttXtjclov aX7<x)V ' ' 

*n TTOTTOi, ^ Br) iivp'i 'OBvaa-eif^ iadXct eopyev, ^ '^^' ' ' 
3ovXd(; T e^dp-^cou dyaOd^y TToXe/Mov re Kopvaaoav 
vvv be Tooe uey apcaToy iv Apyeioiaiv epe^ev, 
5? Tov X(M)07}Ti]pa €7re&poXov ear-)^ dyopdoyp, ^f 5 

ov drjv fitv irdXiv aJm<; dvrjaei Ovfibf; dyrjvfop 
uei/celeiv iSao-iXrja^ oveLBeioL^ iirkeaaLv, 



36 IAIAA02 It. 



Athina marshals the multitude to hear Odysseui. 

''/29 <j)daap Tj 7r\r)0v^' ava B' 6 irrdkiTTopOo^ 'OSvaaei^ .' ( ' ' 
eoTr), a/crJTTTpov e^oDV — irapa Be yXavKa>7n<; *A0i]i/tj, 
elBofiivT) Ki]pvKi, atcoTrdp Xaov avdyyei, 280 

ci? afjba 0^ oi Trpayroi re fcal vararoi vie? ^A'XjaudP 
fivOou afcovaecav, koX i7n<f>pa<r<raiaT0 ^ovXi^v — 
/ 5 <T<fiiv ib <f>pov€(OP a/fopri<TaTO, koX fiereenrev'\ ' 



ii 



■t( 



He speaks y of the shame to return empty ^ and of the gnai 
sign of the snake that ate the sparrow and her brood. 

^ ArpetBr), vvv Br] aet dva^, iOekovaiv ^A'^atol 
Traaiv eKe'^f^iarov Oefievai fiepoTreorat ^poTouriy . 285 

oifBe Toc eKTeXeovaiv virocr^eatv, rjvTrep vTricrrUv 
iv0aB^ en aTei')(pvTe<; air "Apyeo^ Itttto^otoio, 
"IXlov eKirepaavT evreixeov airoveearOau '^ 
o5(7T€ 'yap fj 7ratBe<; veapoi, %^/oa/ re yvvaiKe^, 
aWjjXoccTLV oBvpdif^ai olxovBe veearOau* \ ^9® 

fl /jL7)v KoX TTOi'o? e(TT\v avirj0evTa veea'0ai, 
Kot yap t/? 0^ eva /Mtjva fievcov aTrb ^9 a\6')(^oio 
aa-)(aXda (tvv vrft TroXv^vyo), ovirep deXKau 
,')(^ei flip cat etXecoaiv opLvofievq re 0d\aaaa* 
7JIUV 8' elvaro^ ecrri irepLTpoTrecov eviavTo<; ^5 

€v0dBe fiifJLVovTeaac. too oi ve/JLeaL^o/n ^A')(aiov<i 
doT'x^aXdav irapd vqvai Kopoypicnv dX\A koI efimf^ 
ala-)(^p6v roL Brjpov re fievecv, Keveov re ve€<r0au 
rXrJTe, <f>t\ot, Ka\ fieivaT eirl ')(p6vov, 6(f>pa Ba&fiev 
rj irebi/ KdX')(a<i fMavreverac ^e Kal ovkL 3^0 

eS yap Brj roBe tBjiev ivl (f)pecrlv, ecrT^ Bk TrdjrrsQ 
adprvpoCf ob<; firj ^crjpef; e^av Oavdroio <f>epov<Tai* 



IA1AA02 B. 37 

;^^tfa T€ Koi 7rpd>l^, or €9 Av\iSa vrje<; *A')(aL&v 

^yepedovTO, xaKa Ilpidfitp xal Tpaxrl <f>6pov<rac' 

rifiek S' aiJL(f>X irepX KprjVTjv lepov<i xarct p(ofiov<i lOf 

ephofiGv aOavdroKTL TeXfjiaaa^ eKarofi/Sa^, 

KoK^ virb ifKaTavi<TT<p, odev piev aryXaov ihcop • 

ev$* i^dvf] fiiya arjfjLa* Spaxcov iirl v&ra Sa<f)Oivo^9 

afjLepSaXeo^, rov p avTo<i ^OXvfnno^ fjKe ^ooDirSe, 

^cofjLov vTTat^a^, irpo^ pa TrXardviarov Bpovaev. ^ S^o 

hfOa S' iaav arpovdoto veoaaoi, vrjina reKva, 

6^^ iir aKpordr^, ireTdXoi<i vTTOTreirTrj&Te^, 

OKTO), drhp fJLi^Tfjp ivdrr) rjv, ^ re/fe rixva' 

ev0* 6 ye tov? iXeecva Karijadie reTpcy&Ta^ ' 

/xiJt^P S* diK^yeiroTaTO oSvpo/xivr} ^tka TCfcva' 3^5 

T^v S' i\€\c^dfi€vo<; irrepvyof; Xd^ev dfi<l>ia'xyiav. 

avTup iirel Karct t€kv €<l>ay€ arpovOoio kol avTqv, 

TOP fi^v dpi^rjXov OrjKev de6<;, oairep €(f>rjv€V' 

Xdav ydp fiiv edrjKc Kpovov irdl^ dyKvXo/injTea) • 

i7/xe?9 S' €<TTa6T€<; Oavfid^op^eVt otov Itv^O'T). 32^ 

Whence Calchas had prophesied success in the tenth year. 

c!)9 ovv Secv^ ireKcopa Oe&v elarfKd* eKaTOfjL^d^;, 

KdK'xa^ S' avTLfc eireira Oeoirpoiritov dr/Spevev 

TiTTT aveo) iyiv€<T0€, Kaprj Ko/jbocovTef; ^A')(aLoi ; 

-qpHv fi€v ToS' €<j>7jv€ T€pa^ fiiya fJLrjTLera -Zeu?, 

oylnfioi^, oyfririXeorTOv, oov /cXeo? ovttot oXelreu, >^> 

W OUT09 Karct TeKv €<f>cuy€ arpovOolo kov aurrjv, 

OKTco, aT^p /JLTjTTjp ivdrrj rjv, ^ re/fe re/cva* 

&9 ^fieU ToaaavT erea irroXeiii^ofiev aiOv, 

TftJ heKdT(p Se ttoXlv aiprjaofiev evpvdyvuiv, 

Kelvo^ rw ary6p€V€' ra Br) vvv irdvTa TeXelrai. 33*3 



38 IAIAA02 B. 

dW' dye, fUfjLvere Trdure<;, ivKinjinie^; ^Axiitol, 
avTov, ffc o K€v a<TTv fieya Tlpui/ioio eXojfiev, 

'^/l? €<f>aT * 'Apyeloi Se fjuey taxov — afji<f)l Be vrJ€9 
afiepBaXeov Kovd/Srja-au, dvadvrcov irrr ^A^ciiiov — 
fivOov iiraivrja'avTe^; ' OSvaaijof; Oeloio. 335 

Nestor bids Atreides disregard the foolish agitators^ and divide the 

host by tribes for battle* 

rolai, he kuI fiereeiTre TepqvLO^ iTnrora NearoDp' 

*^f2 TTOTTot, ^ Bfj iraialv ioLKore^ dyopdaaOe 
yriTTid'Xpi^i oU ov TV /Mekei TroXe/jLTjia epya. 
try Bfj avvOealai re kol opKia ^tjaerai rjfuu ; 
ev TTvpl Br] ffovKac re yevolaTO, /jujBed t dvhp&v, 34o 

aTTOpBai T aKprjToc Kal Be^tai, ^ eTreTridjiev, '^^'^ 
avTO)^ yap p eireeaa epiBaivopiev, ovBe tl firj')(P<; 
€vpe/jL€vac Bwdfieada, iroXvv xpovou iv6dB^ eovre^* 
^ArpeiBriy av B^ e0* «»9 irpXv e^j^v d(TT€/jL(j>€a ^ovKtjv, 
dpx^v ^ApyeiOKTL Kara Kparepd^ vap^iva^* 345 

TovaBe B' ea (fydipvOecv, eva Kal Bvo, roi kcv ^Axjottoiv 
v6a(bcv ^SovXevcoa — dvvcn^ 8* ovk eaaerac am&v — 
irpiv "ApyoaS* ievaiy irpiv koI Alo<; aiyioxpto 
yvwp.evai rj re yjrevBof; virodxeau^, rje Kal ovki, 
<f>ripX yap ovv KaiavevcraL virepp^evea Kpovicova 35^ 

rj/xari tco, ot€ vrjualv eir CDKVTropoicrcv e^aivov 
ApyeloLf Tpcoeaac (pouop Kal KTfpa (f>epovT€<;, 
aaTpuTTTcov eTTiBe^L , ivaiaip^a (TrjpbaTa (f>aiv(ov, 
TO) p^i] Ti<; irplv €7r€tyea6(o olKovBe veeadat^ 
irpiv TLva Trap Tpoocov aXo^o) KaTaKOLp^TjOijuac, 35$ 

Tiaacruai B ' EXepr)^; opp^rjp^aTa re aTOPa)(d<^ re. 
el Be TL<; eKTrdyXa)^ iOeXet olKovBe peeadat. 



IAIAA02 B. 39 

aTTTeaOta ^? vr)o<; evaaekfiOLo fieXaivrj^, 

6(f)pa Trpoad^ aXXcov Odvarov Kal irorfiov iTrurTrp, 

aK\d, dva^f avro^ r iv firjheo, ireideo t aXkto • 3^ 

ovTQL oLTro^XrjTov e7ro9 eacrerav ottl k€v eiiroy 

Kplv dvSpa^ Kara <j>v\af fcard (f>priTpa<;, ^ Ayd^e/ipop, 

&*; (l>p7]Tp7} (j)pi]Tpr)(l>Lv dpi]y7), <f>v\a Se (f>v\ot<;. 

€L Si K€V 0)9 €p^r)<;, KUi TOL TTeiOfDVTaL ^A')(aVOit 

yv(oa-Tj eireiOi 09 6* riye^v(ov Kafco^, 09 re vv \a&v, 3^' 

?)S' 09 fc ia0\o<; erjai • Kard <r<l>€a<; yap fiwyeovrai ' 
yvdxreai B\ rj Kal deaTreartrj irokiv ovk d\a7rd^€i^, 

rj dvhpMV fCaKOTTJTL KOI di^pahirj 1T0\€fl0l0. 

Agamemnon praises his counsel, and bids them prepare for 

battle, and eat, 

Tov h" dirajieL^op^evo^ Trpoaecfyrj Kpeicov ^Ayafxefivrnv 
rj p,dv avT dyoprj vlko,^, yepov, vla^ ^A'^aicov. 37o 

at ydp, Zev re irdrep Kal *A6rjvairj Kal ^ AiroXKov, 
TOLOVTOL ScKa fioi aviJL(f>pdBfiov€<; elev ^A-)(aL(av • 
Tco Ke Td")^ rjiivaeLe ttoXl^; TIpidp,oio dvaKTO^, 
'Xjepo'lv vcj)* r}fieTepricrLv akovad re irepdofieirq re. 
dWd fioi alyLo-)(o<; KpoviBrjf; Zeif<; akye eScoKCV, 375 

09 /i€ fier diTprjKTOv^ €pi8a<; Kal veUea ySaWet. 
KaX ydp iycov ^A')(Ck€v^ re pja')(7}adp.€0* eiveKa Kovpr}^ 
dpri^iOL<; hreeaaiVi iyo) S' VPX^^ ;Y;a\67ra«/ft)z/ • 
el Be IT or 69 y€ fJLLav /SovXevaop^eVf ovk€t eireiTa 
Tptocrlv dvd/3Xr}aL^ KaKov ecraerat, ovB^ r)^ai6v, 3^° 

vvv K ep'xeaO^ eirl Belirvov, Xva ^vj/dycofiev "AptfaJ 
€v jjbcv TA9 Bopv 6r)^da6(M)y ev S' dcnriBa deaOco, 
eS Be TLs lttttoktip Belirvov Botco iyKinroBeaaiVt 
€& Be TL^ dpfia ro9 a/i<^l9 IBayv TToXefioco pt^eBeaOm ' 



40 lAIAAOZ B. 

«9 iC€ TravrjfiipLoi oTiryep^ Kpip(Ofi€0* "'Aprji. 3^5 

ov yhp irava-tokri ye fiereaaeraiy ovS* '^^aiop, 
el firj vv^ ikOovtra SvoKptviet fi€VO<; avBp&v, 
iBpaxrec fiiv rev Tekapmv afi<f>l a-njOecro'iv 
dairiSo^ afi<f>L^p6T7}^, irepX S* eyx^l X^^P^ Kafielrai' 
Ihpcoaei Si rev Xirnro^, iv^oov apfid TiTaivonv. 39^ 

hv Bi K eya>v airdvevde ficLXV^ idekovra vori<Ta) 
fiifjLpd^etv Trapct prfval Kopcovlacv, ov oi eTret ra 
apKuov ea-a-elrai <f>rjyi€cv Kvva^ rjh^ olcovov^;. 

The Greeks stir like waves : Agamemnon prepares a sacrtjictt 

and calls the chiefs, 

Ji9 e^ar • Apyeioi oe /x€7 laxov, ax; ore /cv/Jba 
cLKTrj e<^' vyjnfKfj, ot€ KLvqarj Noto^ iXOcov, 395 

TTpo^rJTi aKOTriXoi) • top S' oirrrore KVfiaTa Xehrei 
TravTol(ov ave/Kov, or av €V0' rj evda yivayvrat, 
apcrrdvTe^ S* opiovTO, KehaaOevre^i Kara ui]a<;, 
icdnrvLaadv re Korct KKiaria^ koX helirvov eXovro, 
a\\o9 S' aWo) epe^e 6eSiv alecyeverdcovt \oq 

evxop'GPOf; Odvarov re <f>vyelv xal ficoiXov ^Ap7)o<%* 
avTCLp /3ovv Upevcrev dva^ dvhpwv * Ayafiifivtov 
TTLOva, irevTaeTTjpoVy vireppbevel Kpoviavi ' 
KiKXr}(TK€V Be yepovra^ dpiaTr]a<; IlavaxO'f'^Vi 
Nearopa jiev TTpdyTtara ical 'IBo/juevrja ava/cra, 4t j 

avTup eireiT AtavTe ovco Kai 1 uoeo? v:ov, 
ifCTOv S' avT ^0Bv(T7]a, Ail pbrfTLv drdXavTOV, 
avTofA^aro^; Be ol rfkde ^or)v dyaOo^ MeveXao^* 
rjBee ydp Kara 6vfiov dBe\(j>€bv ax; iTrovetro, 
^ovv Be ireplaTTjadv re kol ovXoxvra^ dveXovro* 4lo 

TouTLv S' evxop'^vo^ /jL€T€(f)r) Kp€ia)v ^ Aya/jL€/iva)v 



IAIAA02 B. 41 

Then offers this prayer. 

Zev KvBiare, fiiyca-Te, KeKaiV€<f>e^i aWepi vaLtov^ 
U7J irplv iiT TjiXcov Svvai koX iirl Kve<f>a^ iXdeiVp 
irpiv /xe KarcL iTpr]ve<i ^oXeeiu Ilpidfioio fieXadpov 
aWaXoev, irprjaaL he irvpo^ Brjtoto dvperpa, 4M 

'EKTopeov Be '^iTCJva ire pi arrjOeacTL Baikal 
'XclXkS pcoyaXeov • TroXeev B* afi<\> avrov eralpoi 
irprjvee^ iv Kovlrjaiv oBa^ Xa^oiaro yalav. 

They then sacrifice and feast. 

^fl<; €<f>aT' ou8* apa tto) ol eireKpaiaLve Kpovlcov* 
aXX oye BeKTO fiev Ipd, ttovov S' d/jbeyaprov o<j)€W€P, 42o 
avTcLp eirel p ev^avTo, koX ovXo^vTa<i Trpo/SdXovro, 
avepvaav fiev Trp&ra, koI e<T<\>a^av KaX eBetpav, 
fjLf)pov<; T i^erafjiov, /card t€ Kvlcrcrrj iKdXvyjrav 
Biirrvxci' Troitjaavre^, iir avr&v B* iofioOerrjaav, 
fcal Tci fiev &p o^X^^V^^^ d(f)vXXoi<Ttv fcarefcaiov 425 

GirXdyyya 8' dp dyjueipavre^ viretpexov ' H<l>ai(TTOio, 
avrap iirel Kard fjLrjp' ixdrj koI airXdyxv eirdaravro, 
fiiaTuXXov T apa rdXXa, KaX dpi<f> offeXolacv eireipav, 
mrrrjadv re irepK^paBeto^, ipvaavro re irdvra. 
avTap iirel iravaavTO ttovov rervKovro re Balra, 4}o 

Balvvin\ oifBe re 0vfio<; iBevero BaiTO<; itarj^, 
lurdp iirel iroaio^ KaX iBr)Tvo<; i^ epov hnot 

Nestor bids Agamemnon linger noty but gather the host for fight. 

To'i<i dpa iivOtmf ffp^e r€pi]vto<; iinTOTa Nearayp • 

^ArpetBrj KxtBiare, dva^ dvBpwv ^ Aydp^epLvov, 
fA7]K€Ti vvv Briff" av6t Xeyiofieda firjS* en Brjpbv 435 



40 lAIAAOZ B. 

W9 ic€ iravrjfjbipMi oTvyepo) Kpit/cofieO' "AprjL 3^5 

oif yhp Trava-coiXi] y€ fieriaaeraif ovS* rj^aioVt 
el fiT) vif^ iXOovaa Bicucpiviei fievo^; avBp&v, 
iSpdxrei fjiiv rev reXaficbv afi(f>l arriOeaavv 
aatrlZo^ dfi(f>c^p6Tr)^, irepX K ^7X^^ X^^P^ Kafulrcu* 
iBpcoaei Bi T€V iTTTTo?, H^oov apficL Ttraivcov. 39^ 

bv Bi K iycbv airdpevOe fidx^^ iOiXovra vorjaca 
fjLifivd^eiv TrapcL vrival /copayvla-cv, oii oi eireira 
apKcop iaaelrac <f>vy€€cv Kvva^ riB^ ol(ovov<i. 

The Greeks stir like waves : Agamemnon prepares a sacrtjict 

and calls the chiefs. 

Ji9 €<paT • Apyeioi be fiey ia)(ov, ox; ore Kv^ia 
aKTjj i<f>* vyjrrjXfj, ore Kivrjo-rj N6to<; iXOcov, 395 

TrpopKriTV aKOTrek(p • rov K ovirore Kv^ara Xeivei 
iravTolcov dvifioyp, or av evB* rj evOa yipcopTai, 
dpardpre^ S* opeopro, KeBaaOepre^ Kara prja^, 
fcdirpLaadp re icard /rXttr/a? ical Belirpop eXopTO, 
aXXo? S* aXXw epe^e Oemp alei/yepeTacop, \oo 

€if)(6fi€P0<; Odparop re (f>vy€LP KaX fjucoXop "Aprjo^, 
aurdp 6 l3ovp lipevaep apa^ dpBpcop ^ Ayafiifipcop 
TTLOPa, TrepraerrjpoPy virepfiepil Kpopicopi' 
KiKXTjaKCP Be yepovra^ dpLarrja^ TIapa')(aLS)p, 
Nea Topa fiep TrpcoTcara koX ^IBo/jueprja dpaxra, 4t 5 

»\v "* Ayr ^' VT»^' " 

avjap eireiT Auapre ovco kul 1 voeo^ viop, 

Iktop 8' avT ^OBvarja, AiX fjbrjTLP drdXaPTOV, 

avT6fMiTo<i Be oi rjXOe /3or]p dya6o<; MepeXao^^ 

fjBee ydp Kara 6v/jlop dBeXcj^eop o)? iiropelTO, 

l3ovp Be Trepio'TTja'dp re fcal ovXo^vTa<; dpeXopTO* 4IO 

Tourip S' ev')(6/jb€Po^ fi€Te(f)7j Kpetcop * Ayafie/xpoyp • 



IAIA^02 B. 41 

Then offers this prayer, 

Zev Kvhiare, fieyiare, Ke\aLve(^e^, aldepc vamv^ 
ut) irplv iir rjeXtov Svvat kol iirl KP€(f>a^ ikOeiVt 
irpiv fie Kara irprive^ ^aXeeiv IIpidfioLo fiiXaOpov 
aWaXoev, irprjaaL he irvpo^ hrjtoio Ovperpa, 4^ 5 

'EKTopeov Se ^trcova Trepl arrjOeaa-L Sat^ai 
')(a\fcS pcoyaXiov • TroXee? S* d/jL(f>* avrov eraipoi 
irprjvee^ ip Kovirjaiv oBa^ Xa^oiaro yalap. 

They then sacrifice and feast. 

"^tl^ €(f)aT • ovS" apa irco ol iireKpalacpe Kpoplcop* 
aXV oye Sckto fiep Ipd, ttopop 8' d/xiyapTop ofpeWev, 42o 
avrdp eirel p ev^apTO, kol ovXo^vTa<; Trpo^dXopTO, 
avepvaap fi€P irpSira, koX ^(T<f>a^ap koX eBetpap, 
firjpov^ T i^ira/JLOP, Kara t€ KpLaarj iKdXxjyjrap 
hiirTV')(a TTOLrjaapre^, eir avr&p S' a>fio6€T7j(Tap, 
Koi rd /JL6P ap (tx^^V^^^ d<}>vXXoiaip tcaritcaiop* 425 

(TirXdyxPCL S' ap dfiireipapre^; vTreipexpp ' Hf^alaroio* 
avrap iirel Kard firjp ifcdrj kol (nrXdyyy eTrdaaPTO, 
filaTvXXop T apa raXXa, Kal dfi(f o/SeXolatp eiretpap, 
wrrrriadp re 7repL(f)paSe(o<i, epvcrapTo re Trdpra, 
avrdp €7re)r iravaapro ttopov rervKOPro re hair a, 43^ 

Salpvpr, ovhe re 0vfio<; eSevero Sairo^ etarj^. 
ivrdp iirel iroaLo^ xal ihrjrvo<; i^ ^pop epro, 

Nestor bids Agamemnon linger not, but gather the host for Jight. 

To'i<^ apa fiv0(op ^/>%6 TeprjPiof; Ijnrora Niarcop • 

^Arpethrj Kvhiare, dpa^ dpSpcop ^ Aydfjuefipop, 
fiTjKert vvp hi]ff avOc XeycofieOa firjS* en Srjpop 435 



42 IAIAA02 B. 

afifidXXa>fJL€0a Ipyov, h S^ Oeo^; iyyvaXl^ei. 

aXX' 076, KrjpVK€<; fikv 'il;^atG>j/ %aX/co;^tTciyo>i» 

Xaov KTipvaaovre^ aryeipovrcov Karh vrja^ • 

i7/i€?9 S' dOpoot wSe /carA arparbv evpvv ^A'Xfu&v 

1ofjL€V, 8<}>pa K€ daaaov iyelpo/jLCv o^vv "Aprja. 44° 

^li^ €<}>aT • ovS' dirlOrjaev ava^ avSpcov ^AyafJue/JLvrnv • 
avrUa KrjpvKea-ai XirfV(f>06yyoL(n KiXevaev, 
lerjpwro'ecv iroXefiovSe Kaprj KOfiocovra^ ^A')(aiov^* 

They assefnble, Athena helping to incite thcrn^ 

oi fJL€v iKTjpvao'ov, Tol 8* Tffelpovro fidX* &Ka, 
oi S' djjbif ^ArpetcDva BcoTp€(f>i€<; /SacriXije^ 445 

dvvov Kpivovre^' fierd Se yXavK&7ri><; ^AOrjvq, 
faiyiS i^'xpva ipirifjuov, ayrjpaov, dOavdrrjv re* 
T^9 CKarov Ovaavov irayxpiaeoL riepidovrai, 
irdme^i ivirXeKee^, kKarofi^oio^ he €Kaa-TO<;, 
avv rrj irai^daaovaa SUaavTo Xaov ^A)(^ai&v, i50 

orpvvova livai' iv Se aOevo^ 5}paev €KdaT<p 
Kaphirj, dXXrj/CTOv iroXefiL^eiv TySe fid')(^e(T0ai» 
TOUTt S* a<f)ap 7roX6/xo9 yXvKicov yever , rjk vieaOcu 
iv vr^val yXa^vpyac ^IXrjv €»? irarpiSa yacav. 

like fire in a forest^ or flocks of birds ^ or swarms of flies. 

*HvT€ TTvp dtSrjXov iin^XiyeL aa-irerov vXrjv 455 

ovpeo^ iv Kopv(f)7J<;, eKaOev Si re ^alverat avyrj* 
S)9 Toyv €p')(o^iv(ov diro ')(aXKOv OeaireaiOLO 
aiyXr) 7ra/jL<f>avoa)aa Sl aldipo^ ovpavov Ikcp. 

Toiv h\ &a-r opvldcov irererjv&v edvea iroXKdf 
Xqvcav fj yepdv(ov rj fcvKveov hovXL')(pheip(ov, 460 

'A<ri(p iv XeifjLcovc Kavarpiov dfi(f>l peeOpa 



1 



IA1AA02 B. 43 

€P0a KoX evOa iroro^vrai ayaWofieva Trrepvyeaaiv, 

ir\n.yy7^^nv TrpoKadc^ovToyv, afiapaycL Si T€ XeifMOP ' 

2)9 Tcov edvea iroXKa veixyv airo Kal KXtcndiau 

69 irehlov 'rrpo')(eovTO SfcafidpSpcov avrap irrro ')(6i}v 4^5 

afiepSaXiov tcovd^c^e ttoBcou uvtcov re teal tTnroov. 

earav 8' iv Xeificbvt Sfca/jLapBpia) apdefioepTi 

fivploL, oaaa re (l>vXka fcal dv6ea yiyverai &py. 

'Hire fivcdcov dStpdcou eOpea irciKkd, 
aXie Kara araOfiop iroLfwqlop ffKdaKovaip, 47o 

(aprj ip elapcpjj, ore re y\dyo<; ayyea Sevei • 
TOfj-aoi iirl TpcoeacTC Kdprj KOfiocopTe^ 'A^cuol 
ip irehicp XaraPTo, Bcappacaai fi€/jLa&T€<;» 

The leader 5 y like goatherds^ order each his own Jlock : Ai^amemnofi 
in the midst like a bull among the kine. 

i 0^9 , (ocTT aLiroXca irXare aiyoiu anroXot apope^ 
pela BiaKplpcoatp, iirei K€ po/jlm fjnyiaxiLv' 47^ 

0)9 TOL'9 ^ye/jLOpe^ Bcefcoa/jieop epOa teal epOa, 
va/jLLPTjpB^ iipac fiera Bi, Kpeicop * Aya/xi/xpcop, 
o/n/JLara koX K€<f>aXr)p t/c€Xo<; Ad repinKepavptp, 
''Apel Be ^(opTjPf arippop Bi IIoa-ecBdcopL, 
rjvre ^801)9 dyiXrjipL p^iy €^o^o<; eirXero irdprcop 4^ 

ravpo^' o ydp re /Soeaat peraTTpiireL dypofiiprfo'iv* 
Tolop ap" ^ATpetBrjp OrJKe Zev<^ fjfiaTi Kelvcp, 
^Kirpeire ip ttoXXoIctl teal €^o)(^op rjpdaeaaLP, 

O Muses, aid me to tell the muster/ 

"Eairere pvp p,ot, Movaat OXv/xTna Bcofiar e^ovcraL' 
tr/iet? y^p deal iarey irapeari re, Xare re irdpra, 4^^ 

wet9 Bi tcXeo^ olov uKovo^ev, ovBe ri iBfxev 



44 IAIAA02 b. 

oiTipe^ rj^efiove^ AavaSiV koL KolpavoL fjaav* 

Tr\7}6ifv S' ovic &v iyoi) fivOrja'OfiaL, ovB* 6vo/jLi]pa> • 

ovS' ei /JLoi Bexa fikv yX&aa'ai, Sixa Sk arofJMT eZei/, 

ifxovii S' apprf/CTOf;, ')(a\K€ov Be fioc fjrop iveirj • 49^ 

el fir) ^OXv/JLTTidSe; Movaah Acb^ alyio'x^oi^ 

ffvyaripe;, fMi^aalaff*, oaoi uiro *'I\u}v fjhJdov* 

apxoy^ ai vr)(av ipeco, vrjd^ re Trpoirdaa^;* j 

T7u Boeotians, 

BoLooT&v jjbev IlrfveXeQ)^ Kal AtjIto^ ^PX^^» 
*ApK€atKa6<i re UpoOorjvwp re K\opio(; re* 495 

oi 0^ 'Tplrjv ivifiopTO koI AvXlSa irerpriea'aaifi 
J^otj/oz; T€ SfccoXov re, TroXvKvrjfwv r ^EreoDvov, 
Seaireiav, Tpaldv re koX evpir)(ppov MvKoXrjaov, 
oi T dfi(f>' ^ App^ eve/jLovTo Kal EtKeaiov koX 'EpvOpa^, 
oiT ^EXe&p* el'xpv rjS* ^TXrjv koI Uere&va, S^o 

^tlKoXerjv, MeheSiva t, ivfcrip^vov TrroXUOpov, 
Kcoira^i, EvrprjaLi/ re, TroXvrpijpcopd re Olafirjv, 
Oi re Kopcovecap Kal iroLrjevd* 'AXlaprov, 
oi re HXdraiav e')(pvt 77S' ot TXlaavr evifiovro, 
oi 0* 'Tirodrjfia'i elxop, evKrip^evov irroXleOpov, 505 

''Oy)(riar6v 0* lepov, noathrjlov d/yXaov dXao^, 
oi re TToXvardf^vXov ^Apvrjv e^ov, oi re MlSetav, 
NXadv re ^aOerjp, *Av0rjB6va r ea'x^aroaxrap • 
reap fiep ireprriKOpra P€€<; kIop • ep hk eKdarrj 
KOvpoL BoLcorcop CKarop Kal ecKoai ^alpop, SiQ 

The Minyae-realm : its leaders sons 0/ Ares. 

Oi S ' AcTTrXTjBopa palov IS* Op-^ofievop Mcpvetop, 
rcop VPX AcrKdXa<f>o^ Kal 'IdXp,epo<;, vle<; Ap7)o<i, 



lAIA^OS B. 45 

irapdevo^ alBolrj, virepcoiop elaava^aaa, 

"Aprjl Kparepw* 6 Be ol irapeXe^aro XdOpj]* 5*5 

Tot9 Be rpLrjKovra y\£L<f>vpal vie^ eari^otamo* 

The Phoktans. 

Avrhp ^(OKi]CDP J;^eSi09 teal ^E7rlaTpo<f>o<i VpX^^t 
1/^669 *I<f>iTov fieyaOvfjiov Nav^oXiBao • 
ot KvTrdpco'aov €)(pv, Ilvd&vd re irerpijeaaav, 
Kpladv re ^aOerjp koX AavKiBa koX TlavoTrfja, • 5^ 

oiT ^ Ave/Mopeiav koI 'TdfiTroXiv dfi^evefjLovTo, 
oc T apa Trap Trora/xov ICrjcfyiaov Blov evaiov, 
oX re AIXauLV e^ov, Trrjy^^ em ICr)<f>ca'oto • 
TO?? S' afia reaaapdicovra pbeKaivat vrje^ eirovro* 
ol fiev ^(OKrjODV ari')(a^ Xaraaav dfi(f>Le7ropre<: • 5^3 

Boco)r&v B* lfi7r\7)v err dp tare ph 6copi]aaovTO, 

The Locrians, 

AoKp&v B* Tfye/JLOvevev ^O'tkrjo^ ra'xy<: Ala^, 
fieltav, ovri roao^ ye 0(709 TeXa/icopco^ Ala^, 
dXKk rroXif fieicov • oXiryo^ fiev erjv, XcvoOcoprj^, 
eyxeiji S' eKeKaaro HaveXKrjvaf; teal ^A'^^acov^* S3P 

ot Kvvov r eve/jLovr, ^Oiroevrd re KdXkLapov re, 
Brjaadv re Sfcdpifyrjv re koI AvyeLa<i iparetvd^, 
Tdp<f)rji/ re QpovLov re Boaypiov dfjL<f>l peedpa • 
TO) S afia reaaapojcovra fieXacvai inje^ iirovro 
Ao/cp&p, ot valovac rreprjv ieprjf; Ev/3oirf<:. 555 

The Euboeans, 

Ot S' Ev/Sotav i^ov levea Trveiovre^; **A^avr€^, 
XaXKiBa r Elperpidv re 7roXva'rd(f)vX6v 6" 'larfatav. 



46 lAlAAOZ B. 

Kqpipdot/ T €(f>a\op, Aiov T alirv 7rTo\U0pop, 

oi re Kdpvarov €')(ov, ^8' o? Srvpa vcuercuiaKOv • 

T&v av0' '^yefiovev ^E\€^i]P(op, o^o^ *'Ap7fo^, S4c 

Xa\K(aBovTLdS7)<;, fieyadv/ieop apyp^ ^A^dvrtov. 

TO) S' afjb "A^avre'i eirovro Oool, oiriOeu KOfiocovre^, 

alxH'rjral, /JL€^a(oT€<; opeKrrjaLv p^ekiyo'iv 

9(0pr)Ka^ prj^eiv Srjtcov dfji(f>l arrjOeaaiv* 

r^ S' afjLa reaaapaKovra fiekatvai vrje^i hrovro. S M 

Athens and Salamis. 

Ot S' a/?' ^A0i]va<i el'xpv, ivtcrifievov irroXUdpopg 
irjfjLOP ^Epex^^o^ fi€yaXi]Topo<;, op iror ^A0r]vr) 
ffpiyire, Aib<; Ovydrrjp, riice Be fe/So)/)09 ''Apovpa, 
K^B S' €P ^A6i]vri^ elaev, eo) ivl ttlovl vrj^' 
ivOdBe fjLCv ravpoLai teal dpvecol^ IXdoprai 55o 

Kovpoc ^A07jvaL(ov, irepcreWofJiivcoi^ eviavrtov* 
tS}v avff" rjyefiovev vw Hereoio MeveaOev^. 
TO) S' ov ird) Tt9 ofMolo^ i'7n')(d6vLo<^ yiv€T dpijp, 
KoafjiTJaat Xinrov^ re koI dvepa^; dairtBLQiTa^, 
NeaTcop 0I09 epc^ev 6 yap irpoyevearepo^; riev, S5S 

Tft) S' aixa irevrrjKovTa fiiXacvaL j/^€9 hrovro, 

Ala<; S' iK Sa\atuvo<; ayev BvoicaiBeKa vrja<;. 
\aTricre S' a7G)i/, Xv ^AOTjvaicov iaravro <}>d\ayy€^.] 

Argos and t he neighboring places. 

Ot B' *^Apyo^ T elxov^ TipvvOd re recxf^oeaaai^, 
Ep/jLLoirrjv, AaivTjv re, ^aOvp Kara koXttov e^'^iVa?. 5^ 
TpoL^rjVy ^Hlova^ re icaX dfiTreXoevr ^EinBavpov, 
-n r eypv Alytvav, Mdarjrd re, KovpoL ^A)(at(ov* 
Tcov av6' rjyep^oveve /3otjp dya6o<; AtopriBrj^, 



1A1AA02 B. 47 

ical S0€ve\o<i, KaTravrjo^ dyaKket^rov <f>lXo^ uio?' 

Tolac 8' afi EvpvaXo^ TpiraTO^ Kiev, la60€O<; (f>w, 5^5 

MrjKLOTeo^ u/o9 TaXaioviSao avaKTO<i* 

avfLTTcipTCDV S' Tffelro ^ot)v aya0o<; ^cofirjSrj^* 

Tolai S* afi oyS(o/covTa fJuiXacvai vrj€<; ^rrovro, 

Ot Be MvKrjva^ €ixop, ivKrifiepov irrokiedpov, 
a(f>vei6v T€ KoptvOov, ivtcrtpLeva^ re jBTXewm?, 57o 

^Opveid^ T ivifiovTo, * ApaiOvperjv r epareivijv, 
KoX Scfcv(i)p\ 00* &p *'ASpr}aTo<; irpcor ifi/SaalXevev, 
01 6" 'TTreprjairjv re Koi aiireivr^v Tovoeaaav, 
UeXXTjvTjp T el'xpv, rjS' Atyiou dfK^evep^ovrOi 
AlycaXov r dvd irdpTa, kol d/xcf) ' EXl/crjp evpelav 57S 

T&v eKarov vtjcop ffpX'^ /cpeicov ^Aya/xefipoyv 
^Arpethr]^' d/xa to) ye iroXif irXeca-roL Kal dpiaTot 
Xaol CTTOPT * ip S' avTO^ iBiia-aro pciipoira ^oXkop, 
KvBcocop, OTL irdat jxeieirpeTrep '^p(oea-(TCP, 
ovP€K dptaro^i erjp, iroXv Be irXeiaTov^ dye Xaov^, 5^ 

Sparta and the neighboring places. 

Ot 8' ei^op koCXtjp AafceBai/xopa fCTjrcoeaaav, 
^dpip re STrdpTrjp re, iroXvrprjpcDvd re MeaarjVt 
Bpvaecdf; r epe/xopro kol Avyeta<; epareLpu<^, 
oX r dp ^AfivKXa<; ei^op, "£\o9 r, ej>aXop irroXiedpou, 
oi re Adap el)(op, ^8' OlrvXop d/jL^eve/iopro • 5^5 

ra>p oi dBeT^ecx; VPX^* ^or)p dyado^ MepeXao^^ 
i^KOpra pecjp' dirdrepOe Be Oaypijaaopro. 
iv S' auTO? KLCP ^<7t irpoOvfiirjaL ireirotdwi 
orpvpcop iroXejjbOpBe* pAXiara Be tero OvfitS 
rUratrOaL 'EXeprjf; opfiijfiard re aropaxd^ re, 59c 

Ot Be TlvXop r ipe/juopro Kal *AprjV7}p eparetprjp, 




4^ IAIAA02 B. 

KaX Ojjvov, *AX<f)€Lou} irdpov, kclI itKTiTov Aiirv. 

KoX Ku7rapLaaT]€VTa Kal ^Afi<}>Lyiv€cav evaiop, 

kclI HreXeov Kal "BXo? Kal ^(optov, evda re Movatu 

avTOfievai OdfivpLv top Spri'iKa Travaav aobBrj^, 595 

Ol^aXivOev iovra irap Evpvrov Oly(a\crjo^ — 

arevTO yap eu;3^o/Xrei^09 viKrjaifiep, etirep ap axmii 

Movaai aeiBocep, Kovpai Aio^ aiyio'xpio* 

at Be ^(pXfDadfiepaL Trrjpop diaap, avrap aoiBrjp 

0€<T7reaL7}p d(j>e\oPTo, Kal iKXiXaOop KiOapiarvv •^~' ^oo 

Tcop avO' Tfye/iiopeve Teprjpio^i linroTa Nearmp* 

T(3 K ip€pi]KOPTa y\a<^vpal i/ee? i<m')(po)PTO. 

Arcadia, 

Ot S* €)(op 'ApKaBirjpf VTTO KvXKrjpr}^ opo^ altrv, 
AIttvtlop irapa TVfi^op, Xp dpkpe^ drf^ip,a')(y]TaLy 
06 ^ipeop T ipifjioPTO Kal ^Op^ofiepop TroXvfirfKov, ^5 

'Pltttjp re, ^Tparirjp re Kal ripep^oeaaap ^Eplawfjp, 
Kal Teyirjp el^op Kal MapTipirjp ipareiprjp, 
Stv/jl<}>t]X6p t el')(0Pt Kal Ilappaa-Lrjp ipifiopTO' 
TCOP ^px AyKaioio 7rat9, Kpeicop ^AyaTnjpcop, 
k^TjKOPTa P€(op • TToXee? S' ip prjt €Kd<rrp 6lo 

ApKdhe^ aphpe^ e/Sacpop, eTnaTdfiepoc TroXe/JLi^eLP, 
avTO<; ydp a(f>cp B(ok€p apa^ dpSpcop ^Ayafie/jupcop 
ppja<; ivcraeXfjiov^, irepdap iirl otpoira ttoptop, 
'ATpetSi]^ • iirel ov a'(f>i OaXdaaca epya /jl€/jli]X€l, 

Elis and the islands. 

Ot S' dpa BovTrpdacop re Kal ^HXiSa Siap Ipaiov, ^M 
oaaop €<f 'TpfiLprj koI Mvpcripo^ iaxaTocoaa, 
irirpT) T ^ilXeplri Kal ^AXelacop ei/ro? iifyyei' 



1AIAA02 B. 49 

7&V av Tcaaapcf; ap'^^ol eaav • BIku S' avSpl iKdoTOi 

i/7j€<; iirovTo Ooai, TroXee? S' efi^acvov ^EttcloL 

Tcov fiev dp* * Afi<}>Lfia')(^o<; kov OdXircof; rjyrjcrdadfjv, ^^ 

fie?, 6 fiev KredroVy 6 S' dp* Evpvrov * AfCTopicapo^ • 

Tcav S' ^AfjuapvyKetBr^f; VPX^ Kparepo^ Auoprj^;' 

TO)v Be TerdpTcop VPX^ HoXv^etvo^ OeoeiZri^, 

vi6<; Ayaadeveo^ Avyrjidhao dvaKTo<;. 

Ot S* eK AoyjKiyioio, ^E'^ivaonv 6* Updcov ^25 

wqaoiv, at vaiovcTL Treprjv a\o9, ^HXlBo^ dvra ' 
T(av av(t T^ryeiMoveve Miy7)<i, dTdXapTO<i "Aprjl, 
^vXeiSrjf;, op tlkt€ Bu(f>t\o<; iinrora ^v\ev<;, 
09 TTore Aov\i')(^L6vS direvdaaaTO, irarpX x^XtoOek' 
TO) 8* dfia reaaapdKovra fieXatvai vrj€<; eirovro* 6|o 

Avrdp *OBvaa€Vf; ^ye K€<f>aX\'fjva<; /leyaOvfiov^, 
oX p ^Iddicrjv €l')(pv KoX NrjplTOV €lvo(Ti<f>vXkov, 
KoX KpoKiikeC ivifiopTO teal AlyikcTra Tprj^^^elav, 

9t Te ZdKVvOoV €')(pV, tJS* ot Sd/XOV dfl(l>€V€fWVTO, 

oi T fjTreLpov €')(0Vy 778' dvTLTTepaia u€/jlopto • ^35 

rcov fiev ^OBvaaeif^ VPX^* ^^^ /JLrjrcv drdXapTo^i • 
T& S' dp.a vrje^ hrovro BvcoBeica /uLcXTOTrdprjou 

Aetolia, 

AItcdX&v B* rjyecTo Qoa^, *AvBpaL/jiovo<; vlo^, 
ot IlXevpcov ivefiovTO Kal ''ilXevov r^Bl TlvXrjvrjv, 
XaXKcBa T dy^iaXov, ITaXvBcopd re Trerprieaaav'^ ^^4C 
ov yap €T OlvTjo^ /jL€yaX7]TOpo^ w/ee? fjcrav, 
oiS' a/?' €T avTOf; erjv, ddve Be ^av0b<; MeXiaypo*; — 
Tc5 B eVl irdvT iriraXro dvaaaifiev AiroyXolaLv* 
ToS S' ap/i reaaapdKovra fjuiXacvac vrje^ iirovro^ 



so 1AIAA02 B. 

Crett ami Rhodes : with the story of Tlepolemos, 

Kpi^TOiV S* ' lSofJL€P€V^ SovpiKXvTO^ r)y€fJL6l/€V€V, 645 

01 KvctXTov T et^ov, Topruva re rei'^^Loeaaap, 

AvKTovt MtXriTov re KaX dpycpoevra AvKaarov, 

iaidTov re 'Pvtlov re, TroXe^? ib vaieTaoxra^, 

aXXoi ff i oi Kpi]Ti)v e/caTO/jLTroKcp afi(l>€i^€fiovTO, 

TOiv jxiv ap IhojjLev^V's SovpiKXvrb^ rjyep^ovevev, 65U 

Mrjpioi/tj^ t\ drdXaPTO'i ^EvvaXiM dvhpelf^ovTrf 

Tolai S' ap! oyScoKoi'Ta fieXaLpai pfje*; eiropTo. 

T\?/7rdXe/xo9 S* ' HpuKXetSTj^;, ?}i5»? t€ fiiya^ re 
e/c 'P6S0V ivvea vt]a<; dyev 'PoSlcop dy€p(jt)^<ov ' 
01 'P6S0U dp,(l)€V€fioPTo Sid rpi^a K0(Tp,i}6ePTe^, 655 

AipBoPf ^IrjXvaop T6 Kal dpycpoepra ICdfietpop. 
Tcop p,ep T\7]7r6\€p,o<^ SovpLK\vr6<; ryyep^opevep, 
hp reK^p ^ Aarvo^eia ^irj 'HpaKXTjeirj • 
Ti)p dytT t"^ *E(f)Upi]<;, Trorap^ov diro ^eXKrjepTO^, 
Trepaa^ darea iroXkd hiorpe<^e(DP al^yayp. 66c 

T\i]7r6\epo<i 8* eVel ovp Tpd(f>r] ip p,eydp(p ivirrjicT^, 
uvtIkh 7rarpo<^ eolo (f>tXop /sLtjrpoya Karifcra, 
ffSff yjfpdcTKOpra AiKvp,piop, o^op "Apr]o<;. 
alyjra he p?ja^ eTrr/^e, ttoXvp S* o ^ye Xaop dyelpa^, 
f-iP) (j>ivy(OP iirl ttoptop' direiXTjaap yap oi aXXoi 665 

i^/c-f-v vuopOL T€ ^LTjf; * HpaKXr^e 17]^, 
avrdp 6 y €9 *P6hop i^ep dX(i)p,epo^, aXyea Trday^oDV 
Tpi)(Od he (pKTjdep Kara^vXahoPj rjh* i(\>LX't)6€P 
iK Aco^f ocrre OeolaL Kal dpOpayTroKTip dpdaaec, 
[teal <r(f>t-p Oeaireaiop ttXovtop KaTey(eve ICpopicop,] ^7« 

The islands, 

Niprv^ nv Svp^yOep aye Tpel^ prja^ etaa^, 
NtptiVs't *Ay\anj^ vl6<;, Xapoiroio r dpaKTO<i* 



lAIAAOZ B. S> 

Nipev^;, 89 KaWcaTO^ avrjp viro "IXiov rfKOev 

TG>z/ ciXKoiv AavaS)V fier afivfiova UrfK^tcova • 

aXS! akairahvof; erjv, iravpo^ Se oi eiirero Xao^. ^5 

Ot S* dpa Niavpov t el^ov Kpdiradov re Kaaov re, 
KoX KS)V, EvpvTTvXoLo TToXip, vTjaov^ T€ KaXvSva<; * 
Tcbv av ^etS^TTTTO? T€ fcal "AvTCC^of; T^yrjcrdaOrfv, 
SeaaaXov vie Bvcd 'HpatcXetBao avaKTo^ • 
TO?? S^ rptrjKovra y7ui(j>vpal vie^ iari'XpcopTo. ^0 

Northern Greece. 

Hvv av Tov<;, oaaoi to HeXaayiKov ^Apyo^ epaiov, 
01 T AXoVi 01 T AXoirrjv, 01 re Iprj'^Lp €V€/jlovto, 
oX T el)(ov ^Oltjv i^S* *EXXd8a KaXXtyvvac/ca • 
Mvp/jLLS6p€<i Se KaXevvTo koI '^EXXrjve^; koX ^A^aLoi' 
T&v av TrevTrjKOvra vecov tjv dpyp^; '-^^tXXeu?. 685 

d\X' oX y* ov TToXifioLO Bvaij'^eo^ i/xvcoovTO * 
ov yap erjv, o<m<; a<f>iv iirl arrl'x^a^ riyr}<TaLT0» 
K6LT0 yhp iv vrjeaaL iroSdpKrjf; Sao? *-4^t\\ei5?, 
Kovprj^ 'Xcoofievof; BpLa"rjtBo<; iqvKOfioLO, 

Ttjv €K Avpvqaaov i^eiXero, iroXXa fioyr}aa<;, 69° 

Avpyqaaov SiaTropOrja'a^; Kal Tei')(ea 0t]^7)<;' 
kclS Se MvvTjT e^aXev Kal ^Eirlarpoi^ov iyx^ea-Luuipov*;, 
vlia^ EvTjvoco SeXrjTridSao dvaKTo<;' 
T7;9 o ye Kelr dj(e(oVy rdjfa S' dvarriaeadaL efieXXev. 

Ot S' cl'xpv ^vXdKTfv Kal Tlvpaaov dvOefioevra, 695 

dl]/JL7fTpO<; T€/-66I/09, "IrODvd T€, fJL7)T€pa fJLfjXoJV, 

dy^iaXov t ^Avrpoiv rjhe HreXeov Xe')(eiroi/qv 

T&v av TIp(ore<TiXao<; ^Aprjw rfyefiovevev, 

fa)09 €(ov Tore S* tjBtj e^ev Kdra yaia fieXaLva, 

70V Sk Kal dfi(l>cSpv(f>7f<; aXoyjo^ ^vXdKjj eXeXetTrro, 7^ 



52 IAIA^02 B. 

<al So/^09 rjiMneXr}^* rov S* Sktuvc ^dpSavo^ ip4p» 
ifTj6<; aTToOpaxTKOvTa iroXv irpcoTtarov ^Aycu&v. 
ovhk fjLev ovS* ol avap')(oi eaav, irodeov ye /ikv dpyiv 
iOCKd a<f>€a<; Koa^r^ae TIoSdpKrjf;, of 09 ^'Aprjo^, 
I(f)ifc\ov vlb<; 7ro\v/jL7]\ov ^uXaKiSao, 7^5 

avTOKaaiyvrjTo<; fieyaOvfiov UpcoTcaiXaov, 
oTrXoTfpo? yevefj • 6 S' cifjLa irporepo^ xal dpel<ap, 
fip(o^ npcoTealXao^ ^Ap7]lo<;' ovSi tl Xaol 
Bevovff^ r)yep,6vo^, iroOeov Si p^iv iaOXov iovra* 
TO) S' dpa reaa-apuKovra p^eXaivai vrje^ errovro. 7^0 

Ot §6 $6pas" ivepovTO irapal Boi^rjtBa XifjLVtfPg 
BoL^7)v Kol rXa<f>vpa^ kol ivKTLp^ivrjv ^lacoXxov* 
Tcov rip-^ ^ AhjJLrjTOLo <f>LKo<; 7rdi<; evheKa vrjcjv, 
Ev/jlt]Xo<;, top vtt ^AhprjTw t€K€ Sla yvvaiK&v, 
*AXKr)GTL<;y HeXiao Ovyarpcov eI8o9 dpLaTTj, 7'S 

Ot 8' dpa MrjOd^vqv Koi 0aufiaKL7)v ivep^ovTO, 
Kol MeXi^ocau €')(ov fcal OXi^cova rprj^^elav 
Tcov Be ^iXoKTrjT'q^ VPX^^» to^cov iv elBo)^, 
eirrd vecov* iperai 8' iv eKdaTrj irevrriKovTa 
ifi/Se^aaav, ro^wv ev elBore^ l(f>c p^d')^ea6ac» 7*0 

aXX' p,ev ev vrjatp Kelro Kparep aXr/ea irdaj^foVt 
Ar}p,v(p ev riyaOerif 59 l p,Lv Xlirov vle^i ^A'xaicjv, 
eXfcel po^Oi^ovra kukA 6Xo6(f>povo<i vSpov 
ev6' ye icelr d^icov ' rd'^a Be pLvrjaeadai ep^eXXov 
^ApyeloL Trapa vrjval ^cXo/CTtJTao dvatcro^;, 725 

ovBe pel ovB^ ol avap')(OL eaav, iroOeov ye p,€v dpy(pv* 
dXXa MeBcov Koaprjcrev, '0l'\^09 v66o^ vio^, 
Tov p ereKev 'Pijvrj vtt OiXTfl irToXiTropOtp. 

Ot 8* el^OV TpLKKTJV KOL ^Id(i>pr]v KX(dpLaic6e<Ta(Wf 
oX T e')(ov Ol')(aXir)Vi ttoXlv Kvpvrov Ol')(aXir}o<;* 730 



^m 



1AIAA02 B. 53 

T&v avff ff^eladrfv ^ AaKKrjTnov Bvo TraiBe, 
tr}Trjp* aryadd, IloSaXelpco^ r/Se Ma')(d(ov* 
T049 Se rpiiJKOvra y\a(f>vpal i/ee? ia-TLxocovro, 

Ot S' ?;^oj/ ^Opfiivcov, OL re Kprjvriv ' Tiripeiav, 
olr eyov ^Aarkpiov, Tcrdpoco re XevK^, Kdprjva* 735 

r&v fjp')^ EvpinrvKo^i Evaifiovo^ d^\ao<; vi6<; • 
T(S S' afia reaaapcLKOvra fiiXacpai vrje^ eirovro, 

Ot S' "Apycaaap e')(ov, fcal FvpTcovrjp ivifiovTO, 
"'OpdrjVf ^Hkdavrjv re, iroXiv r ^OXooaaova Xcvktjv* 
r&v avff 'qycfiopeve fieveTrToXefio^; JIoXuttoiti;?, 74^ 

vlo<; IleipiOooio, rov dddvaro^ re/cero Zev^ — 

TOV f) VTTO Il€ipC06(p T6K6TO kXvTO^ ' iTTTToBdfieLa 

fiiuiTL Tft), ore <f>rjpa^ eriaaro Xa'^yrjevra^; y 

Tov<; S' ifc HrjXiov &<t€, fcal AlOiKeaac TreXaaaev — 

ovK olof;, cifjua rm ye Aeovrevf;, o^o<; ^Ap'qo^, 74 S 

u/o? inrepdvfioio Kopdovov KacvetSao' j 

T0A9 S* apxi Teacrapdfcovra fieXaivai vrje^; eirovro, 

Toweiff; S' eK Kv(f>ov fiye Bvco koL ecKoai. vrja^;* ) 

Tci> S' ^EvL7JP€<; CTTOPTO, fiePeTTToXe/llOL T€ Ilepai^oL, 

ot Trepl A(oS(OP7)p Sva")(€Lfi€pop oIkT eOepro, 7?o 

01 t' dubcf)' ifjbeprov TcTaprjcnov €py ipifiopTo ' 

09 p €9 IlrfpeLOP irpotet tcaXXlppoop vB(op • 

ovS^ o ye IIrjP€L<S avfjipLiayerai dpyvpoBiPTj, 

aXXd re pap KaOvirepOep eiTLppeev, rjvr eXaiov • 

opKov ycip Seivov STuyo<; vSaT09 io-TLv aTroppdo^, 755 

MayvrjTWP S' VPX^ Ilpodoo^, TepOpr^hopo^ vlo^, 
ot Trepl IlTjpeiOP kol IItJ/Xlop €lpo(TL(f>vXXop 
vaUa-KOP • r5)v fiep IIp60oo<; 5oo9 fjyejjbopevep • 
/r& S* ajxa reaaapdKovra fieXatpac prje; hrovro. 



. ' ' • /■ ■ . 



54 lAIAAOI B. 

Which were the best horses ^ and which the best men. 
{ OvTOC ap rfy€fi6v€<i AapaSiv kcu KOipavoi ^aav, 760 

Ti? T ap Tcbv o^ apcaTO<; erjp, av fioc evveire, fiovaat 
auT&p, ^8* liTTTCdv, ot OLfx ^ArpetSjjaiv hrovro, 
^Iiriroi fi€v fiiy apiarai eaav ^rjprjridhaOt 
ra^ EvfirfKjo^ eKavve, TroB(OK€a<;, opviOa^ o)?, 
0Tpt)(a<if ol€T€a<;, (TTa(f>vXrj eVi vcjtov etaa^* 7^5 

Ta9 eV Ilrjpeirj dpiyjr dpyvp6To^o<; 'AiroXXayv, 
a/ji(f>(i) Or)X€ia<;f <\>6^ov ''Aprjo^ (f>op€ov(ra<;, 
dvhpoiiv av p^e'y apLaTO<; erjv TeXa/jLcoino^ Aia^, 
6<f>p ^ A')(L\ev^ /jDJviev 6 yap iroXv <f>€pTaTo<; rjev, 
iTTTTOL d\ ot <f>ope€(TKov (t/jLv/jLova TIrfKetoyva, 77^ 

dX\! /jL€v ev vrjeaat KOpcouiai irovToiropoiO'iv 
Kelr, airo/jbrfvlaa^i ^AyafiifjLPOVL, iroipbevL Xacav, 
^ATpethrj' XaoX he irapd pTjy/jLtvL OaXdaarj^ 
hicTKOLatv repirovTO koL alyaverjatv tej/re?, 
To^oKTiv 0" ' LTTTTOL Sc wap* dpfxaaiv olaiv eKatrro^t 77$ 

XcoTOV ipeTTTO/jievoL, eXeoOpewTov re aeXivov, 
earaaap' dp/jbara B' ev irenrvKaafieva Keiro dvdKTCOv 
€v KXiairj^ ' oi 8* dp)(Op ^ Ap7)i(l>LXov TToOeovres 
(l>oLTcop €p6a teal ev6a Kara arparovy ovK ifid'^^oPTO. 

01 S* dp* taap, oDael re irvpX ')(6(ov irdaa pifiotTO • 7S0 
yala 8' vTrearepd^L^e, An S)9 repTriKepavpcd 
^(aofjL€P(p, 0T€ T dfjL(f)l Tv<^(oel yalav Ifxaaar) 
eip ApL/jLOC^, 06c (j>aal Tvcfxoio^ efifju-vai evpd^* 
fi)9 dpa Tcjp VTTO TToaal fxeya areva^i^ero yala 
ip-^^ofjLepwp' fidXa S* S)Ka hteirpT^aaop irehioLO, 7^$ 

/;/.. t/isiriiist'd as Polites so7i of Priam ^ addresses the Trojans. 

T^o)(rLP 8 dyyeXo^ fjXOe 7ro8?7i;6/xo9 w^ea ^ lpi<; 
Trap A 10^ a t,y 10-^010 avi> dyyeXirj dXeyeivf), 



IAIAA02 B. 55 

ol S* arfopct(; dr/opevov iirl TIpidfjLOio Ovprjaiv, 

Trai/re? ofirjyepief;, rf/jbkv veoi rjhe yipopre^. 

ay)(Ov 8' iarafievY) 7rpoae(l>r} TroSa? 0)/cea ^IpL^* 790 

ecaaro Se <^6oyyr)v vll Hpidfwio TIoXItt), 

S? TpcocDV aKoiro^ t^e, TroSajKeirjai 7r€7roL0(o^, 

TVjJL^fp eV aKpordrq) Alavqrao yepovro^, 

Biyfievof; OTnrore vav<l>Lv d<l>op^7]6elev ^A'^aiol' 

T& flip ievaa/xevrj irpoae^rj iroha^ toKea ^Ipi^' 795 

** Enough of words : — marshal the host by tribes^^ 

^il ykpovy alec tol fivBoi <^'CKol afcpiTol elaiv, 
(5? TTOT eiT elprjVT}^* irokefio^ K dXlacrTo^ opcopev, 
V fiep 8f} fidka TToXKa fid^a^; eicrjXvBov apSpcav, 
aXX ovTTO) Toiovhe Toaovhe re Xaov oiroaira • 
Xlr^v ycLp (j>v\XoLacp ioLKore^ tj yjrafjLdOoia-iv 8oo 

ep'XOPTai irehioio, /xa'xrjaofievoc irepl dcrrv* 
"EfCTOpy (Tol he fidXicTT iTTLTeWofiac wSe ye pi^at* 
TToXkol yd,p Karct aarv fieya Tlpidfiov eTrcKOvpoit 
aWrj S' dWcov yX&craa TroXvaTrepeeov dpOpdireop' 
Tola LP €Ka<7T0<i dpfjp arrjfjuacpeTco, olaL irep dp)(€C, 805 

r&v S' i^yei(T0G), Koafirjadfiepof; TroXtiyra?. 

They muster by the Tomb of Myrine, 

^f2<; l(f>a6^ • "EKToap S' oif ri 6ea^ ^iro^ Tjyvolrjaev, 
alyjra S' eXva wyoprjp' iirl Tev')(ea S' iaaeiiopro. 
iraaat S* mypvvro irvXaiy ifc S' eaavro \ao9, 
Trefo^ u iTTTrrjef; re* ttoXv^ o opvfiayoo^ opcopeu «'0 

^Eari he tl<; irpoirdpoiOe ttoXlo^ alirela KoXcom), 
€V ireBm d/TrdvevOe, irepiBpofiof; €P0a koX h^Ba* 
rifv ^ Toi dvSpe<; Barieiap KiKXrjcrKovaLVt 



$6 IAIAA02 B. 

aOavaroi Bi re arjfia irokvo'KdpOfioio Mvplvq^' 

€v6a t6t€ Tp(0€<; T€ hUKpidev rji* eirUcovpoi, *>5 

Th4 muster. 

Tpwcl fJL€p ^ye/JLCV€V€ fieyaf; KopvOaloXo^ *'EKTVp 
Hpia^lhr}^ • apxi to5 76 ttoXu TrXeurroL koX apurroi 
Xaol dtapriaaovTO, fiefJMore^ iy^elTjaiv. 

Aaphavi(ov avr fip-^ev Off; Trai? ^Ay^^^iaao, 
Alveia^;, rov xnr ^Ay^iarrj t€K€ Bl* ^ Atf^poSlrrj, ^^o 

"IS?;? iv KvqfjLolai 6ea ^pOTco evvqOelaa * 
ovK olo^t a/jua tcS ye Bvco * AvT^vopo^ vie, 
Ap)(€\o^6^ T ^AKCLfia^ re, fio-XV^ ^^ elBore Trao 'iyy./ 

Ot Be ZeKeiav evaiov inral iroBa veiarov "IBrj^, 
d(l>veiOi, irivovTe^ vBcop fieXav Ala-tiiroio, 825 

Tpcoef; • tcop avr rjp-^e Avkclovo^ arfKao^ vl6<;, 
ndvBapo<;, w koX to^ov ^ AttoXKwv avTo<; eBcoKev* 
Oi B' * ABprjcTTeidp T el')(ov koX Brjfiov ^ Airaiaov, 
KoX TIiTveiav e')(ov kol Trjpeirjq opo<; alirv* 
Tcov IPX ^ ABp'qcTTO^; re koL ^A/jl<J)lo<; \LvoO(oprj^, ^^o 

vie Bvo) Mepoiro<; TIepfC(0(Tiov, 09 Trepl irdvrwv 
ijBee fiavToavva^;, ovBe 0&9 TraZSa? eaaxev 
arelx^''^ ^^ 'TroXe/iop (^Oiarfvopa' tod Be oi ov tl 
rreiOecrOrjv * fcrjpe<; yap dyov fieXavo^; BavaroLO. 

Oi S* apa IlepfccoTTjv koI TIpdicTiov dfJuf^evifiovTo, 835 

KoX ^7]<TT0V KOI ^A^vBoV C^OP KOL BuLV ^ApiC^fJV' 

TMV avS' ^TpTaKiBr]^ rjpx "AaLo<;, opp^a/109 dvBp&v, 
'A(Tio<; 'TpTaKlBr)<;, ov 'ApUr^rjOev (j>€pop lttttoc 
aW(ove<;, fieydXoL, Trora/Jbov diro SeXXi]evTO<;» 

^IiTirodoo^ S' aye <\>vXa FleXacrycop iyx^a-cfjuopfov, 840 

TCt)p ot Adpia-aav ipt0coXafca vaierdaa/cov' 



IAIAA02 B. 57 

T&v rip'^ 'IiTTroOoof; t€ IIvXxii6<s r , JJb? "Afyqo^f 
vie hvta ArjOoLo Ilekaayov TevrafiLhao. 

Avrap QprjLKa^ fjy ^AKafia^ koI Heipoo^ ffpcu^t 
oaaov<; ' EWi^airovTO^ ar/dppoof; ivrb^ iepyec, ^4i 

Ev(f>7f/JL0<; S' ap^o<; Kucopeov fjv al')(jJLr)Tda)v, 
uw TpoL^rivoLo AioTpe^eo^ KeaZao. 

Avrhp Hvpai'XjJL'q^ dye Ualova^ ot/kvXoto^ov^, 
TTjXoOev ef ^A/jLvB(ovo<;, air *A^lov evpv peovro^, 
^A^cov, ov KaXKiarov vBcop eiriKthvaraL alap, 850 

TIa(l>\ay6v(ov S' r^yeiro TIvXai/jLepeo^ Xdaiop Krjp, 
i^ ^EveTa>v, oOev tj/jliovcov yevo^ aypoTepcuov 
OL pc KvTCOpov e'Xpv, koI S^jcra/jLov afi(f>evi/jbOPTO, 
afjL<^L re HapOeviov Trorafjuov kKvtcl Bco/jbar evaiov 
KpcofjLvdv T AlyiaXov re koI vyJrr}Xov<; *Epv6ivov^, 855 

Avrap 'AXl^covcov *OBio<; /cat ^E7rlaTpo(f>o^ VPX^^* 
rrfKoOev ef ^AXv^rj^, oOev dpyvpov icrrl yeveOXrj, 

Mvacav Se XpojjLt^ VPX^ ^^^ ^Evvofio^ oltavKTrri^* 
aW* ovK oleovolaiv epva-aaro Krjpa fieXacpav, 
aXX* iSdfir} viro %6/3o-t 7roS(Ofceo<; Ala/ciSao 860 

iv iroTa/jLw, o6t irep Tp(aa<; Kepdl^e koX SXKov^, 

^6pKV<; av ^pvya<; rjye koX 'A(TKdvto<; 0eoecB'^<;, 
rr/V e^ ^AaKavLrjf;* fiefiacrap S' vaficpi juud^^^ecrOau 

Mrjoaip av MecrdXrjf; re /cal ^AvTL<f>o<; rjyTjo-daOrjp, 
vie TaXaifieveo^f rw TvyaiTj reKe Ai/jupt), 865 

OL fcal Mjjopa<; rjyop inro TficoXo) yeyatara^, 

Nd(TTr)(; aZ Kapcop ^yijaaTO /3apfiapo(l>cop(ap, 
ot MlXrjTOp e^op, ^Oetp&p r opof; aKpLTOKfyvXXop, 
MaidvBpov re pod^;, MvfcdXr)^ t alireiph Kdprjpa ' 
r(op fiep dp ^A/jL(f>L/j,axof; koI Ndarrj^ '^yrjadaOrjp, 870 

Nd(TTrj<; *AjuL(l>L/jLa')(^6<; re, Nofiiopo^ dyXact TCKva, 



58 



IAIAA02 B. 



>9 Kal 'xpvo'ov iytov iroKefiov^ lev, ^tfre Kovprf • 
VTjTruy;, ovSk rl ol to y i7rrjpice<T€ Xvypov S\€0potf, 
a\X' iBdfj/rj inro %€/5<rl TroSdo/ceo^ AlaxiBao 
iv iroTafi&t '^pvcbv S' 'ilj^tXeu? iKOfiiaae hat^ptov. 
( SapTnjSobv S' ^PX^ Avklcov teal r\av/co^ o^v/judv, 
rrfKiOev ck Avtcirj<;, BdvOov diro Sti/ijcvro^. j 



875 



ifiiJM'r 



THE ILIAD. 



BOOK III. 

Advance of both forces described, 

/ivTcip iirel Koa/jurjOev afi yyefiopeo'cnv eKaaroi, 

Tp&€^ /lev KXayyfj t ivoirfj t laav opviOe^ w, 

rjvre irep KXayyfj yepdvcop TriXei ovpavoOi irpo, 

ai T eireX oiv ')(€CfiS)va c^i/yoi/ kol a06a(f>aTOP 6fJL^pop, 

K\cLyyfj rai ye irerovrai eir *flK€avolo podfovj 5 

dvhpdai IIvy/JLaloca'i (jyopop koI Krjpa (pepov&at* 

rjepiat S' apa ral ye KaKrjp epiSa irpocpepopTat • 

01 S* ap* laap ccyfj fiepea 7rpeiopTe<; ^A'^^acol, 

ip 0V/JLM fie/xa&Te^ dXe^ejjLep aXXrjXoLacp, 

EvT 0/3609 Kopv<f)fj(Ti NoTO? fcaTe')(evep 6fjiL')(X7jp, to 

TTOijuiiaip ov Ti ^L\qPy KKeirrr^ Be re pvkto<; afieipco, 
Toacrop rk r eirCKevaaei, oaop r iirl \aav ltjciv • 
&? dpa T&p VTTO TToaai KOpiaaXo<; &ppvT deWrj^s 
ep'x^ojjbepcop' fidXa S* &Ka SceTrprjaaop TreSioco. 

Paris at first advances with show of boldness to the combat ; 

then recoils before Menelaos : 

01 S* 0T€ hff a")(ehop fjaap eir dWrjXoccrip loirre^, i ? 

Tpcoalp fiep TTpofjbd^c^ep ^AXe^apSpo^ Oeoethrj^, 
*/rapha\€r}p &/jlol<tip C'^^cop koI Ka^irvKa, TO^a 
Hal ^i(f>o<i' avrhp o Sovpe Svco /ceKOpvOfiepa ')(a\Kw 



60 lAIAAOZ r. 

7rciK\(t)v ^Ap^eUdv rrpoKaXi^ero iravraf; dpiarovs 

avTi^iov iMV)(e(Taa'Oai iv aivfj Brjlorrjru -o 

Tov S' ay; oiv ivorj(r€v aprjtt^Ckof; MeveKao<; 
ip'XOfievov TrpoirdpovOev 6/jllKov, fiaKpd ^i^a)ina, 
wsr T€ \ia)p ix^pV P'€yd\(p cttI aaifiari Kvpaa<;, 
evpcbv fj eka<f>ov Kepaov fj aypiop alya, 

weipdcov • fidXa ydp re KareadieL, el irep &v avrov ^5 

cevcovrat ra^ee^ t€ Kvve^ BaXepoi r ai^rjol' 
ft)9 ^x^ipv MepiXao^ ^AXe^aphpop OeoecSia 
6<l>0a\fioccnp lB(op* t^dro yctp TiaeaOav dXelrrjv 
avrUa K i^ o^icop avp tcvx^ctlp oXto p^a/iafe. 

Top S' d>q ovp ipoTjaep ^AXi^apBpo^ OeoecSrjf; 30 

ip irpopAxoicTL <f>apepTa, KareirXrjyq <l>iXop fjrop • 
ay* erapoip ec^ eupo^ ex^^^^ro Kr^p aXeetpeop, 
G)9 8* 0T€ Tt9 T€ BpdxopTa IBcDp TTaXiPopao^ dTria-TTf 
ovpeof; ip ^rjcrarj^, viro re Tp6fio<; eXXa^e yuia, 

a-^ B* dp€X(*>pv^^^> ^XP^^ '^^ P'^^ ^^^ irapeid^, 35 

0)9 avTL<; Kad\ ojjllXop eBv Tpcocjp drfepcox^yp 

Betara^ 'Arpeo^ viop ^AXe^apBpo^ deoeiBrj^, 

TOP B* '^Ekt€OP peUeaaep IBcop alaxpoh iTrieaai^ 

for which he is taunted by Hector : 

Avairapc, eiBo^ aptare, yvpacfiapi^, rjirepoTrevrd, 
at0* oieXe9 dyop6<; t e/xepai ayafio^ r diroXeadai. 4o 

ical K€ TO ^ovXoifiTjp, Kal kcp ttoXv /cipBiop fjep, 

fj OVTCO X(0^7]P T €fl€Pai Kol VTTOy^LOP dXXCDP, ^ 

17 TTOU Kor^x^^^^^ /cdpr} K0fi6ci)PT€<; ^AxatoX 

(\>dpTe^ dpioTTJa Trpofiop efi/xepai, ovpexa /caXop 

66S09 €ir , dXV ovK e<7TA ^ir} (l>p€(Tlp oifBi tl<; oXki^, 45 

V TOLoaBe iwv ip iropToiropoiai peeaac 



lAiAAor r. 6i 

TTOPTOv iTmfKxoaa^t erdpov^ ipiqpw; ar/elpa^, 
ficxOeU aXXoSawolai yupacK eifecSe avfjye^: 
i^ aTTiTf^ yalr)^, vvov avSp&v al'xjirjrdcov, 
TTUTpi T€ aw p^a irriyji irokr^t re iravri re hrjfitp, SO 

Sva/jL€Pe<nv fikp ')(app>a, KgLT7)<^elr)p he <toX avr^ ; 
ovK ap hi) fieipeia^ aprjttf^iXop MepeKaop ; 
ypoL7j<; j^' oLov ^6)to9 €')^€C<; daXepTjv irapaKOLTtv* 
OVK ap TOL ')(^paiap,r} KiOapt^ rd re hSyp* ' Aippohtrrf^f 
fj re KOfirj t6 re eZSo?, St ip Koplya-^ fityeinj^:, 55 

aXXA pAXa Tp&e^ heihrjp^ope^ • fj re kcp ijhrj 
Xdipop Icao ')(i,rS)pa KaK&p epe^ oaaa €opya<:. 
Top S' aire irpoaeeLTrep ^AXe^ophpo^ Beoeihri^* 

whereupon he declares himself ready for the combat, 

'^EKrop, iirel fie Kar alaap ipeiKecra^; ovS* virep alaap, 

alel roL KpaSirj TreXe/cv? w? icrrip aretp7]<;, 60 

09 r etaip hid, hovpo^ vrr dpepo<;, 09 pd re Tex^V 

prjiop iKrdfiprj<np,l6<f)eW€C S' dphpbf; ipco'^p'j 

fi)9 col ipl arriOeaaip drdp^rjTO^ poo^ iarL 

p,ri fioi h&p* ipara irpot^epe xf^^^V^ *A(l>pohirfj^ • 

ov roi dTTo/Skrjr earl de&p ipCKvhea h&pa, 65 

ocraa Kep avrol h&aip, eKWP h* ovk op rt^ eXocro, 

pvp air, et fi iOeXei^ TroXefil^etp r/he fidxecdai, 

aWov<: fiep KdOiaop Tp(aa<; Kal irdpra^ ^Axdcov^, 

aurctp ifi ip fiecraqy Kal dpr}t(j>Lkop MepeXaop 

ai fi^dXer d/ju^^ 'EXeprj Kal KrrjiiaaL iraa-c fidxcaffai, 70 

67r7roTe/309 he Ke piKi^arj KpeUrawp re yiprjrac, 

KrrjfiaG* eX(op ei irdpra yvpaiKd re olKaK drfeaOto • 

oi S' SXXoL <f>cX6r7jra Kal SpKca iriarct rafiovre^ 

valoire Tpoirjp epi^doXaKa, rol he peeadcop 



62 IAIAA02 r. 

^Apyo<; 69 iTnrofioTOv teal *A)(auSa KaWiyvpacKa. 75 

'^fl'i €<f)a0\ "ExTcop S' aiJr' ix^pV H'^yct fxvOov a/rova-a<:, 
fcai p €9 fieaaop iwv Tpdxov dviepye <f>aXayya<:^ 
fi€<raou 8ovp6<; eXcop • rol S* Ihpvvd'qaav airavre^. 
7ft) S' iirero^d^oPTO Kuprj ko/i6q}pt€<; 'A^O'Coi, 
iolaip T€ TLTvaKOfjbcvoi, Xdecrai r e/SaWop, ^ 

avrdp 6 fiuKpop aOtrev ava^ dphpiav * AyafiifiPtop * 

Hector calls for a parley and communicates Paris' s proposal^ 

which is accepted by the Greeks, 

"Icyf.aff i 'Apfyelof firj ^dWeTe, Kovppc '^p^atwi/' 
arevrai ydp tl eiro^ ipieip Kopv6alo\os ^'EKrtop, 

Ji9 €(pau , 01 ea")(pvTO fia^V^ apeco r eyepoPTO 
6cr<n;/ti6i/ft)9. "E/creop Se /act dfi(j>o,TepoL<Tip eeiwe' ^5 

KeKkvre /lev, Tpa)€<: fcal ivKPTj/jLtBt^ ^Axp^Lolt 
fivdop *A\€^dphpoio, Tov €iP€/ca pelKO<; opcopep, 
dXKov<; fiL€P KeXerai Tp&a^ Kal irdpTa^ ^A^cilov^ 
T€i5^€a icdTC diroOeaOaL iirX x^opX TrovKv^oTelpr^j 
avTOP S' ip fiico'^ kol dpr}t(l>L\op MepeXaop 9° 

olov<; dfKJ)' 'EXipTj kol Krrjfiaai irdai p.d'XJ^aOau 
6inr6repo<i he Ke PCXTjcr) Kpeia-acjp re yeprjTat, 
KTtjfiaO^ i7<Mp €v irdpTa yvvalKa re oIkoS ar/eado) • 
oi S SXKjol (fyiXoTTjTa koX opKia iri^arh rdficofiep* 

i/9 €(pau y 01 apa irapre^ uktjp eyepopro accjirrf, 95 

Toiat Se fcal fieriecire ^oijp dyado^ MepeXao^* 

KeKXvre pvp kol ifieu) • ixaXLcra yap 0X709 ixdpei 
6% flop ifwp* <l>pop€€0 Se SiaKpcpO'q/iepai rjBr) 
'Apy€Lov<; koI Tpa)a<;, eVel Ka/ccb iroWd ireiroade 
eCpeK ijuLTj^ eptSof; /cat ^ AXe^dpBpov €p€k dp^fj^. ioq 

rjjietav K OTTTroTepai 0dpaTo<; Kal fiolpa rervKTat, 



lAiAAOs r. 63 

oXaere S* apv\ erepop XevKOV, ireprfv 8e fieXaipav, 
yfj T€ KOI rjeKi(p' All h^ rjfiet^ otaofiep dXKov^ 

Priam is sent for to assist in ratifying the compact. 

M^ere Se IIpLdfioLO ^crjv, o(j>p' opKLa Tafivrj '©S 

avT09, €7re/ oi TralSe^ vTrepcpiakoL kcll a7rL<r*roi, 
fir] TL<; VTrep^acTLT) Alo^ opKLa SrfKrjarjraL. 
alel S' OTrkojeptov dpSpcop i^p€ve<; rjepiOopraL* 
oh S' 6 yep(OP jierirfaLp, dfia Trpoa-a-co kol OTrLafTW 
XevaceL, 07rft)9 O'^ dpLara fier dfi^oTepoLaL yiprjraL. ' ^^ 

'^/29 €<f)a0\ oi S' i'xdprjaap 'Axclloc re Tpayes re 
ikTTOfiepoL TravaaaOaL oi^vpov woXe/jLOLo. 
Kai p Xirirov^ /jl€p epv^ap iirl arL^af;, ifc S' e^ap avroi, 
Tev-xed r i^eSvopro, rd jiev KariOePT iirl yairj 
irXfjaiop dXKrfKcoPi oXiyrj S' ^p d/i(j>L<; apovpa, ' ' 5 

"jE/cTcap Se irpoTL darv hvw KijpuKa^ eirefiTre 
KapwaXL/jLCO^; appa^ re (l>€p€ip Ilpia/iop re KoXeaaaL, 
avrdp 6 ToKOv^lop irpoteL Kpeicjp ' Aya/xifipcap 
prja^ CTTL y\a(j>vpd<; lepaL, r/S* app^ eKekevep 
olaefiepaL • S' dp ovk diriOricr ' AyafiifivoPL St^. » 20 

Iris carries the tidings to Helen^ 

^lpi% S' a!)(f 'EXepy XevKooiXepq) dyyeXo^ fjXOep, 
€lSo/JL€j/7) ycLX6(p, ^ApTffPopiBao SdfiapTL, 
rrjp ^ApTTjPopLSrjf; e2%6 Kpeioyp ' EXLvdcDP, 
AioSUrjp, IIpLdfioLo OvyarpSyp eISo9 dplaTrjp. \^ 
TTfp S' eSp' ip iieydp^' ^ Se fiiyap Ictop ix^aLpe '25 

hi'H'XuKa irop^vpkrjp, iroXea^ S* ipeiraaaep deffXov<; 
Tpdmv (f LTTTroSdjjLcop kol ^A'x^aL&p ')(aXKO'XLT(jt)pwp, 



64 IAIA^02 r. 

oC? Idep €LV€/c €7raa")^ov vtt* "^Aprjo^; iraXafidcjp, 
arfXpv S' larafievT] irpoaeffyrj iroha^ wxea ^Ipi^ • 

Aevp Wi, vvfJLtf>a <f>i\r}, iva ffiaKeXa epya IBtjcu '30 

Tpdxov 0" ImroSd/jLcov koX ^Aj^cu&v 'XjoXko'x^itcovcov* 
oi wplv iir aWi]\oLai <f>€pov TroXvSa/cpvv aprja 
iv TreSt^j okooio XiXcuofLevoi Trokifioto, 
ol Bf) vvv larac a-tyfj (7ro\e/t«-09 8^ TrerravTai) 
aairlci KeKkvfievot, irapct S' eyp^ea fuiKpa 7r€7njy€v, 'Si 

aifTcip ^AXe^apSpof; xal apr)t<f)i\o^ MeveXao^ 
fiaKp^<; iyx^^V^^ ixa'^rjaovrai irepX ceio • 
T^ Si /C€ vLKrjcravTL (jyiXTj KCKXtjay aKotri^. 

who repairs f attended by her handmaidens^ to the Scaeofi gates ^ 

^fi<; elTTovaa Oea ykvKVv Xfjbepov efifiaXe Ovfi^ 
avhpo^ T€ irporepOLo kcu aareo^ rjhk Totctjcav. '4c 

avrUa S' dpyepvfjai KaXvyjrafi^vi] dOovrja-cv 
oypfi&T ix OaXdfioiOf ripev Karct Bdxpv 'xiovara, 
oifte oitf, a/jui rf} ye koI d/KpliroXoc Sv Sttovto, 
AtOpTj, ITtT^r/09 ffvydrijp, KkvfievTj re /So&irt,^. 
aJylra S' eirevO' iKavov 60c Sfcatai irvXai ffaav. '45 

where she excites the admiration of the Trojan counsellors, 

Oi S' dfif^X IIplafjLov /cat TIdvBoov rjhe OvfioLTrjv 
AdfiTTOv T€ KXvTLov 0* ^Kcrdovd T, S^OV ^Ap7J0<i, 
OvKoKeycov re /cal ^AvTi]vcop, TreTrvvfiivco dfKJxo, 
eltaTo SrjfioyipovTe^ iirl Sfcaiyarc 7rv\r)a'tv, 
yripal Sif woXefioio Treiravfievoi, aXV dr/opr^rai -S^ 

iaOXol, TerrlrfecraLv ioiKOTe^, ol re KaS" ^\r)v 
SevBpio) €(l)€^6fi€V0L oira XeipLoeaaav Ulauv* 
Toloi dpa Tpaxov 177^x0/369 fjvr iwl wdpytp. 



IAIAA02 r. 65 

01 S' 0)9 oiv elZovO' 'E\€P7fv eVl irvpyov iovaav, 

fjKa TTpo^ dXX^Xoi;? CTrea TrrepoevT dyopevov '55 

Ot) V€/JL€<TL<; Tpcba<; KoX ivKpTjfitSaf; ^A')(aLoif^ 
TOLTjS* a/Kfyl yuvaiKL ttoXvp 'xpovov aXjyea '7rda")(eiv 
alvo}^ ddavdrrjcn de^f; eh Syira €olk€V, 
aXKa Koi w?, rolr) irep iova, iv vrjval veeaOto, 
fitjB* rjjuv reKeeaal t oirlaate irfjiia Xlirotro, '^ 

and, at Priam's request, points out and calls fy name the 

bravest of the Greeks, 

'^Sl<; ap €(j>av, Hpia^o^ S* ^EXevqv eKaXiaararo <\>(ovfi • 
Bevpo irdpoL0* ikOovtra, (fyCXov t€ko^, i^ev ifieio, 
o(f)pa ISy irporepov re irocriv tttjov^ re <f)l\ov<; re • 
ov ri fioc airir] iaat, Oeoi vv fioc airioi et(^fc^^ 
oX fioL i<f)a)p/i7f<Tap iroXefiov iroXvhaKpvv ^A^ai(ov* ^<>5 

First J Agamemnon j' 

(09 fioL fcal TOILS' avSpa TreXcopLov i^ovo/jLf)VTj(;, 

09 Tt9 08' iaTLv *A)(aco<; dprjp r/iif; re /jL6ya<; re. 

fj roc fjuev K€(f>aX7J koI fiei^ove<; dXXot eaat' 

KoXov S* ovTco iyobv oii ttg) lSov 6(f>6aX/jbola'tv, 

ouS' ovTca yepapov ^aaiXijl yap di^Bpl eoiKe. '7° 

Top B* 'EXevrj fivOoio'tv dfiei^eTO, Bla yvpaifccov 
alBoiOf; T€ fioc iaat, <f>iX€ eKvpi, Becvo^: re • 
K ft)9 ocpeXev ddvaro^ fioc dBelv KaKo^, ottttotc Bevpo 
vlei aS €7r6/jb7jv OdXa/iov yv(OT0v<; re Xiirovaa 
iralBd re TrjXvyer'qv koX o/jltjXikItjv ipaTeLvrjv. 75 

aXXd rd y ovfc eyevovro* to koX KXalovaa rirTjxa, 
TovTo Be TOO ipeo), o fi dveipeai rjBe fieTaXXa^ • 
OVT09 7' ^ATpeiSr}^;, evpvfKpeioav ^Ayafiifiptov, 



66 IAIAA02 r. 

ifi(l>6T€pov, ^aaCKei^ r a/yaOb<; Kparepo^ r alxji/qn/j^* 
harjp air ifi6<; e<r/c6 KwarinSof;, et ttot €r}v ye* '80 

'^/29 (jxiro, Tov B* 6 yipcov '^daaaro (f>(ov7j(r€v T€' 
& fiaKap ^ArpetSr), fioipr)y€P€<;, oXfiioBai/iiov, 
^ pd i/v rot TToXKoi SeS/iyjaro Kovpot ^A^ai&v* 
^Sr) Koi ^pvyLTjv elarjkvdov a^Trekoeaaav, 
evda Ihov ifKeiaTov<i ^pvya^ apipa^ aloXoircaXov^, *^5 

Xaoi'9 ^Orpfjof; Koi Mvyhovo^ apTiOioLO, 
oX pa TOT iaTpaToojvTo irap^ o)(6a<i Sayyapioio' 
Koi yap iyobv eiriKovpo^ ia>v /iCTa Tolaiv iXe^ffrjv 
rjfiaTC Tw, OTe t fjkdov *Afia^ov€<; avTcdveipaL* 
a\V oxfS 01 Toaoi fiaav oaoc iXiKCOTre^ ^A)(^atoL '90 

nexf, Odysseus y 

Aeinepov avr ^OBvaija iSa)v( ipieivji yepaio^;* 
elir dye /jlol koX Tovhe, <^IXov t€/co^, 09 Ti9 08' icrl* 
fieltov fiev Ke<l>aXy ^Aya/xefivovo^ ^ATpetSao, 
evpvTepo^ S' atfioio'cv IBe CTepvoiaLv IBiaOai, 
Tevyea /juev oi KelTat iirl ')(6ov\ TrovXv^oTeipy, '95 

avTO^ Be KTiko^ &9 iirLTTftikelTaL aTty^a^ avBpayv* 
dpveLa> fjLLv iyco ye itaKci) TrrjyeaifidXK^, 
09 T otiDV p,eya ir&v Bi€p')(^eTai dpyevvdcov, ^ 

Tov 8' Tffiel^eT eireid^ 'KXevq Alo^ ifcyeyavia* 
o5to9 6' dv AaeprtdBr]^, TroXv/jurjTif; ^OBvaaev^, \/y *oo 
89 Tpd(l>7j ev Bi]/jL(p *IOdKrj<; Kpauar](; irep iovarj<;, 
eiBot)<; iravToiov^ re 86X01/9 ical fiijBea irvKvd. 

Trjv 8' avT ^ApTTjveop ireirvvp.evo^ dvTlov rjvBa* 
& yvvai, rj fidXa touto €7ro9 vrjfiepTe^ eetire^' 
^Btj ydp /cal Bevpo ttot rfkvOe Sto9 ^OBvaa'ev<f 205 

(ret) lv€K dyyekir}^ avv dp'ql<f>!X(p Mev€\u(p^ 



IAIAA02 r. 67 

70T9 S' iycb e^elviaaa koI iv /leydpoca-i <f>C\rj<raf 

o^(f>OTep<i)p Sk <f>vrjv iSaTjv koX fiijSea irvKvd. 

oKK ore Sfj Tpweaaiv iv aypofievoiatp e/xi'XjBev, 

ardpTcov fiev Mevekaof; V7reipe')(€v evpea^ &fiov^, 210 

afiffxo 6' i^oaepco yepapcorepof; fj€P ^ Ohvaaev^. 

aXV ore hrj fivOov^ fcal firjhea iraaiv v<l>aivov, 

97 Toc /JL€V Mevekcu)^ iirirpox^dSrjv dr/opeve 

TTavpa flip, aXkd fidXa \iyeG}<;, iirel ov Tro\vfiv6o^ 

ovS* dxffafJUipToeTnjf;, el fcal yipei varepo^; rjep, 21s 

dX.X' ore Si) ttoKv^t^tl^ dpat^eiep ^OBvaaev^, 

oidaKev, vttoX Se cBeaxe Karct ^6opb<; o/xfiara Tn^fa?, 

a/crjiTTpop S* OUT oirtcrco ovre irpoirpy^pef; ipdfia, 

aW' d<rT€/JL<f>e<; €)(€(tk€p, dthpel (J>q)tI ioLK(o<:' 

^iri<; KB ^dKOTOP re tcp* €fifi€pat d^popd r aiJrft)? • ^2^' 

dX)C ore Bfj oira re fi€yd\7)p e/c aT7]0€O^ ewy 

Kal iTTea pc(l>dS€0'<Tip iovKora 'xeup^eplrjaLP, 

ovK &P eircLT ^OSvaijty iplaaece ^poTO<; aXXo?" 

ov t6t€ y &B* *OSvcrrjo<; dr/aaadfieff* eZSo? IS6pt€<;. 

thirdy Ajax, 

To Tplrop air Atapra IScbp ipeeip yepaio^s* ^25 

rk T dp oS* aXXo9 ^A')(aco<; dpfjp rjv^ re fiiya^ re, 
€^0x0^ ^Apyeuop K€<f>a\i]p re fcal eifpia^ &fiov^ ; 

Top S' 'EXepTj TavvireTrXo^ dfiel^ero, Sia yvpaiKCJV 
o5to9 S* Ata<; iarl ireXdipio^, ^pKo^ 'Axai&p* 

'ISofl€V€if<S S' €T€p(O0€P ipl Kp'qT€a'(Tl ^€09 &9 ^3© 

larrjKt dfJL<f>l Be /itp Kprjrcop d/yol rjyepeOopTai, 
iroXKdKi ficp ^eiptaaep dpr}t(f>L\of; MepiXao^; 
oIk^ ip '^fierepq), oirore KprjTTjOev lkoito. 



<W lAIAAOS r. 

As her eyes run over the host, they fail to find Castor ana 

Polydeukes. 

Nvp S' aXKov^ fiukp iravra^ opcj iXUafira^ ^A'xaiov^, 

ov<i K€v iif yvoLTjv Kai r ovvofia fivOi^aalfMrfv ' ^35 

Sotft) S* ov Buvafiat ISiecv tcoa/jui^TOpe Xa&v, 

KdaTopd 6* iTTTToBafiop koI ttv^ arfaOov HoXvhevKea, V^ 

avTOKaauyvrjTm, rco fioi fiia tyelvaro firjTrip • 

fj ovx ianriaOr^v AaKeSalfjbovo<; i^ iparecvrj^, 

fj Bevpeo fiev hrovro veeaa Ivc iroproiropoco'iVt 243 

vvp aZr ovK eOekovau fid'^rjv KaraSv/jLevac avSp&v 

aL<Tj(ea heihiore^ koX oveiBea ttoXV, a fjLoi ioTiv. 

* ifl? (fxiTO, T0U9 S' tjStj KOLTe'^ev <f>vo'l^oo<; ala 
iv AaKeBalfiopt avOc, <f)i\7) iv warplBt yalrj, 

T/ie herald Idaios delivers the summons to Priam^ who mounts 
his chariot, accompanied by Antenor, and drives out upon the 
piain^ where the two armies are assembled. 

KrjpvKe^ S' avii darv Oecjv (f>€pov opKca Triard, 245 

apv€ Bv(0 KoX olvov iv(j>pova, Kapirov dpovprjf;, 
d(T/c<p iv alyei(p • t^epe Be KprjTrjpa <f>a€ivop 
fcrjpv^ 'ISai09 ^Se ')(pvaeLa Kxnr^KKa* 
cjTpuvev Be yepovra TrapccTTdfievof; iireeaaiv* 

"Opaeo, AaofieBovTcdBrj • KoXeouaip apurrot 250 

Tp(OQ)P 6^ ITTTToBdflCOP Kol ^ A'yCLL&P ')(aXKOJ(^LTOi)P(i>P 

€9 ireBiop Kara^rjvai, 'ip opKia ircard rdjjLrjTe. 

avrdp ^A\€^apBpo<; Kal dpr}t(f>L\o<; Mevekao^ 

fiafcp^<; iyX^h^^ I^J^XV^^^'^^ a/1,^1 yvvaiKl* 

Tc3 8^ KG PiKi](TaPTL yvpr) Kal KrrjiMaO* eirotro' 255 

ol S* dWot <^i\6Tr)Ta Kal opKia Triard Tafiovre^ 

paloLfiev TpoLTjp ipc^coXaKa, rot Be peovrai 

*'i4p709 69 iTTTTO^OTov Kal ^ A^diiBa KaWcyvvaiKa, 



■A 



lAiAAOz r. 09 

*/29 (f>dTo, plrfTjaev S' o yipcov, iKeXevae S eralpot^ 
Xinrov^ ^exjyvvjjbevaf rol S* OTpaXeca^ eiriOovro. ^6c 

av S* ap e^rj IIpl€ifio<;, Karii S' rjvia retvev dirlaa'a)' 
irhp he oi ^Avrrfveop irepiKoXKea ^tjctcto BL(f>pov, 
TO) Se Sect Sxai&v TrehiovS* c'xpv a)Kea<; tTnrov^. 

*AX}C 0T€ Bij p Xkovto fiera Tp&a<; koX ^A')(aiov^9 
ef Xinrcov airo^avTe^ 67rl ')(j96va TrovXv^oreLpav 265 

€9 fiiaaop Tpdxov koX *A)(aia>v iari'^poyvTO, 
^&DvyTO K avriic errecTa ava^ avBpcop ^Ayafiefipcov, 
airfl '0Si;<7eu9 TroXvfJbrjrcf; * arap KTjpvKc^; ar/avol 
ipKia Tnarh de&v avva/^ov, Kprjrrjpi 8e oivov 
fiia-yov, aritp ^aaCKevaiv vSeop eVl x^^P^^ eyevo^v* 2^" 

^Arpethrj^; he ipucradfiepo^ xj^Lpecrat fidj(af>pav, 
rf oi TT^p ^i<f>€(T^ fieya KovXeov alev acopro, 
dpv&v i/c Ke^aXecov rdfive Tpi^af; • avrhp en-ecra 
KTipvKe^ Tpaxov koX ^Aj(ctc&v vei/iav dpia-roi^, 
Tolavv S' ^Arpethr}^ fieydX^ evxero xelpa<; dvacrx^v ^7S 

Agamemnon prays to Zeus and sacrifices the lambs, 

Zev irdrep, "'Ihyjdev fieSecov, Kihicre fieytare, 
TJeXios 6 , 09 TrdvT €(f>opa<; fcal irdvr i7rafcoveL<%, 
Kai TTorafiol kol yaia, /cat ot virevepOe fca/jb6vTa<; 
dv0pa)7rov^ TivvaOov, oti<; k eiriopKov ojxoaarj, 
vfiei<; fibdpTvpoi ecrre, (fyuXdcra-ere S* opKia Tnard. 2^c 

ei fiep Kev MeveXaov ^ AXe^avhpo<; Karairei^vrjy 
avTO<; eireiff 'KXevqv e^erw koX KTTjfiara Trdvra, 
fffi€2<; S ev vqecrat vedofieOa TrovToiropotaiv* 
el Si K ^AXe^avSpov Krelvrj ^av6o^ Mev€Xao<;, 
TjpSa9 iireuB' 'EXevrjv kol KTTjfiara Trdvr aTroSovvat, ^^5 
TLfirjv S* ^ApyeloL^ aTTorive/Mev rjv rev ^oc/cev. 



70 IAIAA02 r. 

fj T€ Kol i<r<ro/jL€voi<n /jlct avOpdiTroiaL iriXrjTau 

el 8' &v ifiol TifiTjv npiafio^ npcdfioco re iralSe^ 

ilveiv ovK iOiXaxTLv ^AXc^dvSpoco ireaovro^, 

avTCLp iyo) koI hreira fjba)(i]<rofjbai eliveKa 7roivfj(; ^90 

'JBT, Koi diro <rTO/jLd)(ov<; dpv&v rdfie vrfK,el y(a\K^' 
fcal Toif<; fiev KaT€0r)K€v iirl ')(jSovo^ daTraipovra^, 
Ovfiov Sevofiivov^' aTro yap jxevo^ etXero ')(aXK6^. 
olvov S' iic KprjTrjpof; d(f>v<Ta6fievoL heirdeaaiv 295 

e/cp^eoi/, ^S' €V')(pvTO 6eol<i aieiyever'pa'iv ' 
ftiSe Si T49 eliretTKev *A')(aicov re Tpcocov re* 

Zev KvBKTTe fieyio'Te, koI dddvaroc Oeol aXXoi, 
OTTTTOTepoL TTpOTepoL VTrep opKia Trr^fxriveiav, 
&Ze <r<f> iyK€<f>a\o^ 'x^a/judBc^ pioc d)^ oBe oZi/09, 300 

avT&v Kol TeKecov, aXo')(pi S' aXKoiaL Sa/juelev* 

^/l? €(f)av, oifS* apa irco a<f>Lv iireKpaiaive Kpoviddv* 
Totcri Se AapBavlBr)^ Tlpiaixo^ fierii jivOov eevrre* 

After which Priam returns to the city. 

K^Kkvre fiev, Tp&€<; Koi ivKv^fjbiBef; ^A'^aiol* 
f) TOi iyi)v el/Jbi irporX "IXiov r^vefioeaaav 305 

ay^y iirel ov tt© rX^qtrofi iv o^OaKfiolatv opaaOat 
fiapvdfievov <f>t\ov vlov aprjl(f)lX(p Mevekd^ • 
Zeu9 fjbev TTOV to ye olBe koI dddvaroc Oeol oXXot, 
OTTTTOTepcp OavdroLo reXo^ ireTrpcofievov iariv, 

^H pa, Kal €9 Bl<f>pov apva^ Oiro la'66eo<; <^a>9, 310 

av o ap epaiv avTO<;, Kara rjvia Tecvev oiriaaw ' 
TTctp Be oi ^AvTvvcop irepiKaXXea /Brjaero Bl^pov, 
TO) uev ap ayjroppoL irporl ^IXcov aTTOveovTO* 



IAIAA02 r. 71 

Hector and Odysseus measure off the lists^ and shake the helmet 

until the lot of Paris leaps forth, 

" EfCTcop Se IIpidfiOLO 7rdi<; koX SZo? ^Ohvaaeif^ 
X(apov fiev irp&TOV htepArpeov, avrap Gireira " 3 ' 5 

HXrjpov^ iv Kwerj j(,^\Ki]p€l ttoXXov €\oi/T€9, 
OTTTTorepof; Sf) irpoaOev a(f)€lr) j(^d\K€ov 67x09. 
Xaol S* rjpria-avTO, deouri Se ;j^e2'/oa9 avia-'xpv* 
wSe Be Tt9 eiTreaKev *Ay(aL&v re Tpdxov T€« 

Zev Trdrep, "ISrjOep fieSitav, KvBiare /Jbiyiare, \ 3^ 

crmrorepo^ rdSe epya fier d/jb(f)OT€poLaiv eOrjKe, 
rov S09 a/rrof^Olfievov Svvai hofiov ^Aiho^ eXaw, 
fj/ilv S' ai <f>i\6Ti]Ta Kol opxui Tncra yeveaOau 

^il^ ap ^<f>ap, irdWev Se fiiya^; KopvOaioko^ ^'EKjiop 
chfr opocov Hdpio^ Se 0o&<; ix K\rjpo<; Spovaev, 3^5 

01 fiev eirecff* i^ovro Kara <TTi')(a<^, ^t eKdartp 
Ifinroi depalTToSe^; fcal iroiictXa rev^e €K€Lto' 

The champions arm themselves; 

aviap o y d/KJ) ci/jLOLacv iBwero rev^^a KoXit 

Sm)9 ^ AXi^avSpo^;, 'E\€vrj<; iroai^; rjvKOfioio. 

KV7jfuSa<; fiev Trp&ra irepl KPTj/jbya-iv €0r)K€v 33^ 

KoXd^, apyvpeouTiv i7n(r<f>vpioi^ dpapvia^* 

hevrepov av 6d)pr)fca irepl aTTJOeaa-cv ihvvev 

olo KcuTLyvrjToio AvKdovo^, rfpiMoae S* auToS. 

dfi<f>l 8 ap Afioiacv ^dXero ^c(f>o<; dpyvporfKov 

)(^d\K€OV, avrhp eireira adKO^ fieya re (m^apov re* -^35 

Kparl S €7r' l(f>6lfKp Kvverfv evrvKTov €0rjK€v, 

iTTTTOvpiv • Secvbv Sk \6<f>o<; KadvirepOev evevev, 

etXero S' uXkl/jlov 67^^09, ol 7raKdfii]<f>tv dpi] pet, 

fi>9 S' avTOD^i MeviXao^ dprjio^ tvre cBvvev. 



^2 tAIAAOS t. 



and stride into the lists. 

01 S' iTrel oZp eKarepOev Ofitkov dcoprj'yjSTiaav, 34o 

69 fjL€(raov TpdcDV /cal ^A'^at&v iaTi'XpfovTO 
Betvop SepKOfievof Odfi^o^ S* ^ev eUropodivras; 
Tp&d<; ff iTnroBdfjLOV^; /cal evKvrifiiha^ ^A')(aiov<i' 
Kal p €yyif<; (ttvttjp Bcafierprjr^ ivl X^PV 
aeiovT efXjeuL^ aXKrfKjoi<ri.v kot€opt€. 34 S 

irpoaOe S' ^A\i^avBpo<; irpotei SoXi'Xpa'Kiov lyx^^' 
Kal ^aXev ^ArpetBao xar dairlha irdvroa it<rr)v • 
ovS* €ppr}^€P 'xakKOf;, ap€yvdfi(f>0rj Si oi al'X/irj 
danrihi ip Kparepfj. 6 Se Sevrepo? &ppxjTO '^aXfc^ 
^ArpetSfj^ M€P€\ao<; iirev^dfiepof; Ad Trarpl* *^ 35° 

Zev apa. So? riaaadaL o fie irporepo^ xdic lopye, 
Slop ^AXi^apBpop, Kal ifi^^ xnro X^pcri SdfLaaa'Op, 
S<f>pa T49 ippiyr)(n Kal o-sjriyopcop dpOpdyjrcDP 
^eipohoKOP KaKCL pi^at, o K€p (fyCKoTqra 7rapda")(7j. 

^H pa, Kal d/jb7r€7ra\a>p irpotei SoXi'Xpo'Kiop ^7^09, 355 
Kal fidXe npiaficSao Kar dairlha irdpToa it&rjp, 
Stct fiep dairlSo^ ^\0€ <f>a€LP7J^ o^pifiop SyxP^t 
Kal Sea OcoprjKO^ TroXvSaiSdXov ripripeiOTO* 
dpTLKpif^ Se Trapal Xairdprjp Scdfirjae ')(iT&pa . 

€y)(p^ i S' iKXtpOrj Kal dXevaro Krjpa fiiXaipap^ J 360 

^Arpetorjf; Se epvaadfievo^ ft^o? dpyvporfKop 
irXrj^ep apaa")(pfiepo^ Kopvdo^; <f>dXop' dfi(f>l S* dp* airrS 
TpL')(jdd re Kal TeTpa^^Oa BLaTpv(f>€p eKireae ^€4/509. 
^ArpetSrjf; 8' Mfieo^ev ISoiyp et? ovpavop evpvp* 

Zev irdrep, ov tl<; aelo Oecov 6XodoT€po<; aXXo<: • 365 

^ T i<f>d/jbr}v TtaaaOai ^AXe^avSpov KaKorrfTO^' 
vvp Se I.LOL ^p ')(^eipe(7aLv ayt] f t^o?, eK Be fiOL ?yyo9 



IAIAA02 r. 73 

^t^r\ 7ra\dii7j<f>iv irdxriov, ouS' e/SaXov fiiv. 

^H, Kol iirat^a^; KopvOo^i Xd^ev linroZaa'ei'q^;, 
€\fC€ S* iTna-Tpiyjra^ fier evKvrjfiiha^ ^A'^aioik* 370 

ayjle Be fjbiv TroXu/ceoro? ifict<; airaX'qv inro Seiprjv, 
0? oi VTT av6epe(jt)vo<i 6')(€v^ riraro rpv^xiKeir)^. \^ 

The combat is already decided in favor of Menelaos, when Aphro- 
dite interposes, rescues Paris from the victor^ cmd transports 
him to his own bed-chamber, 

Kai vv fcev eXpvaaev re kol a<rrrerov fjparo /cvBo^, 
cl fi7) dp^ ogif voTjae Aio^ Ovydrrjp ^ A(f>poBLTff, 
1 o/ pTj^ev tfjbdvTa ^oo<; J(f>i KTafiivoio • n't 

iceivrj Se Tpv(l>d\€ia dfi iairero x^^P^ '^o/)(e^V* 
rriv fiev eireiff" rjpcos pier evKvripiiha^ *A^acov^ 
phlr i7nSLVi]a'a<;, Kopnaav S' iplrjp€<; eralpoc. 
avTctp 6 ayfr eiropovae KaraKrdfievac p^vealv(ov 
eyxjel 'xaXKeltp • rov S' i^ijpira^^ ^A(f>poSLT7) 3^ 

p€i,a p,aK 0)9 T€ u€0^, efcaAvyfre o ap rjepi TroWr), 
>citS S* ela iv 0a\dfi(p evcoSel Kijcoemi. 

whither she summons Helen, 

avTi) S' avff 'EXivrjv KaXeova ?ۥ Tffv S' ixiyavep 

TTvpy^ i<f>* injrrjXS, irepX Be Tptpal aXi^ rjaav. 

X^ipl Bk vcKTapiov eavov irlva^e Xafiovaa, 3^5 

yprji Be puLV eiKvla TraXaiyevei TrpoaiecTrev, 

elpoic6pL(py fj oi AaKeBaip^ovL vaceTocoarj 

fjaKeiv eipia /caXd, p^dXtaTa Be pbtv <f>LXee<rK€P* 

T§ p,iv ietaap^evrj Trpoaecfxovee Bt ^A(f>poBLT7j' 

Aevp^ 10" ' ^AXe^avBpo^ ae fcaXel dlicovBe veeaOac, 39o 

f(€ivo<; o y iv 0aXdp,(p koI BiveoTovat Xe')^e<r<riv, 



74 IAIAA02 r. 

KaWei re aTCXfioiv koI eTfiaaiv • ovBe k€ (l>aifj^ 
aif?)p\ fMa'^fjadfievop top y ekOelv, aXXA y^opovbc 

'^11^ <f>dro, rfi S' apa 0v/jl6v ivl a-njOea-a-ip Spivev 395 

KUL p 0)9 ovv ivoTjae 6ea<i irepiKaWia Seiprjv 
(Traded 0* ifiepoevra koI o/jb/juaTa fJupfialpovTa, 
ua/jLf3Tj*T€v T up CTTeiTa €7r09 T €<paT €K T OVOfia^t • 

wAo at first resists, but is compelled to comply. 

^aifiovlrj, TL fjb€ ravra XiKaieai rjirepoirevuv ; 
rj Trrj fie Trporipa) iroXicov ev vaiofievdoav APO 

a^€L<; t) ^pvyLrj<;, fj Mrjovlr)<; iparetvrj^;, 
€L t/? TOi Kal KelOi <f)L\o<; fiepoiraw dv6p(OTrmf; 
ovpefca Sr) vvv Bcov ^AXe^avhpov Mevekao^ 
viKTiaa^ idiXei arvyeprjv i/jue olkuS' ayeaOai, 
TovvcKa Srj vvv Bevpo BoXo(f>poviova'a irapearrj^ ; 4<>5 

fiao trap' avTov tovaa, Oecov S* aTroeiKe KcXevOov, 
fjLTjS* €Ti GOiGi TToBeaaLv v7roa'Tpeyjr€ta<; "OXv/nrov, 
a\V alel irepl xetvov ot^ve icai k (pyXaaae, 
€t9 6 Ke (T fj aXo'Xpv TronfjaeTai, r) o ye BovXtjv, 
fCilae S' €70)1/ ovk elfii (^vefJueaa-TfTOv Be fcev elrf) 4io 

/ceivov TTopaaveovaa Xe^j^o? • TptpaX Be fi inrlatron 
irdaai /jb(o/jL't]<rovTaf e^o) 8' a^e' uKpira 6v/jb£. 

Tr)v Be )(^oX(oa'aiJi€V7) 7rpoa'e<f>(ovee Bf ^A(f>poBLT7f 
fi)) fi epeOe, (T^erXir}, firj '^(oaafiivrj ae /jLe0ei(o, 
T(09 Be a direydriptii o)9 vvv eKirayJC €(f>tX7j(ra9 . 4*5 

fieaao) S* d/jL<f)OTep(ov firjrla'o/jbai e')(6ea Xvypd, 
Tpcocov Kal Aavacov, av Be xev Kaxbv olrov oXrjai* 

^f2<i €(j>aT\ eBecaev S' 'EXevrj, Alo^: exyey avia, 
prj Be KaTCLa')(oiievri eav^ dpyfJTi <j>aeLV(^, 
(Tiyrj, irdaa^ Be Tpq)d<; Xddev rjpx^ ^^ Baiiuov. 420 



IAIAA02 1. 75 

Aphroditi and Helen enter P arises house. 

A I S' OT^*A\€^dv8poto Sofjbov TrepixaWe l^fcovro, 
u/jb<f>l7ro\oi fjb€v enrena 6o&<; iirl epya rpdirovro, 
7 S' eh vyjropo^ov Oakafiov kU Sta yvvaiK&v» 
rfi S* apa hi<^pov ekovaa (biXofifietSfj^ ^ Aff^poiLrri 
ivrC ^AXe^di/SpoLO Oea xariOijKe (f)€pova'a* 4^5 

€i/0a Ka0L^* 'EXevTj, Kovprf Alo^ alyco'xpio, 
oaae irdXiv Kklvaaa, ttoo'lv S' Tivinrmre fivO^ • 

Ife/en upbraids her husband with his cawardicij^ 

"ITKyOe^; ex iroXifiov w &(f>€\€<; avroff* okkaOai 
dvBpl BafieU KparepS, &? e/to9 irporepo^ iroai,^ fjev. 
fj fitv Srj Trpiv y* eiJj^e' dp'ql<^IXov Mevekdov 43c 

^V '^^ ^h ^^^ X^P^^^ '^^^ ^7X^^ <f>ipT€po^ elvcu* 

a\V tOi vvv irpoKaXeaa-ai dprjtff>CXjov MeviXaov 

i^avTi<; fUfxea-aaOat ivavTLOv. a\Xd <r iyco ye 

iraveaOai KcXofiat, firjS e ^avdtp MeveXdtp 

dvri^tov TTokefjLOv iroXefili^etv rjhe fid')(ea6aL 435 

d<l>paS€(o<!, /JLT) 7ra>9 Tcip^' vir avrov Bovpl Safii^'p^. 

Trjv Be IIdpi<; fivOoiaiv dfjuet^ofievo^ irpoaeeiirev ' 
p/q fie, yvvai, j(aXe7roL<Tip oveiZeai 0vp,ov eviirre. 
vvv p,ev yap MeveXao^ ivlKrjaev avv *A6'qvr), 
( Kelvov S' aJm^ iyd? irapa yap Oeoi elat Kal rjpXv. 44^* 

dXX' a^e Sfj (f>iX6TrjTi rpaireiop^ev evvrjOevTe* 
ov ydp TTcS TTore /t* wSe 7' 6/)6)9 (f>peva<; dp^cfyeKdXvyJrev, 
ovS* ore <re Trp&rov AaKeBaip,ovo<; i^ ipaTetvP]^ 
eirXeov ap7rd^a<; ev nrovTOTropoiai veea-aiv, 
vrjatp S' ev Kpavdy ifilyrfv <f>LX6TrjTt Kal evvy, 41 j 

&9 ceo vvv epapMi Kal fie yXvKv<i Xp^epo^ aipei. 



7^ IAIAA02 r. 

'fl pa, KoX apx^ Xi'x^oo'Se Kmv • cifia S' eXirer* okolti^. 
Ta> fikv ap €v TprjTolaL Karevvaa-Oev 'ke^ieao'tv. 

Meanwhile Menelaos charges through the battle-field in search 

of Paris; 

^ArpetSfj^ S* av* OfiiXov i(f)olTa Orjpl ioiscw, 
et JTOV iaaOp'^a-eiev *A\J^avBpov Oeoeiiea* 45© 

dXX' ov T49 hvvaro Tpdxov icXej/r&v r eTTLKOvpei^v 
Sel^ac ^AXe^avSpov tot dpi]l<f>l\qi MeveXAtp* 
ov p^hf yctp (f>i\6T7fTi y iK€v0avov, el Tt9 tBoiTo • 
taop yap a(f>iv nrounv airri'^QeTO fcrjpl ficKalptj. 

and Agamemnon claims that Helen be delivered up to the Greeksy 

in compliance with the compact, 

ToitTi Sk Kol fi€T€€L7r€V ava^ avhpSiv ^AyapL€fiv<av* 455 

KixXvTi fiev, Tp&€<; koI AdpSavoc ^S' hrUovpof 

vIkti fikv Stj (f)aLV€T api]i(f)Lkov MeveXdov 

t;/t669 Apyecrjv iLKevrjv xai KTijfjLau a/i avrrj 

€fcSoT€, xal Ttfirjv airoTivep.ev rfv tlv €oik€V, 

fj T€ Kot eaaopAvoLai p^er dvOpdoTrocaL TriXrjTac. 460 

*/29 l<f>aT ^ATpetSrj<;, iwl S* yveov aXKot ^Avaim. 



1 • 



THE ILIAD. 



BOOK IV. 

The Gods in counciL 

Ol Be Oeoi irctp Zrfvl KaOrjfievoi '^yopScovro 
Xpvo-GO) ku BairiBq), fiera Be a'<f>t<rt TrirrvLa "H)8i) 
vhcrap ecpvo'xpet' rol Be ')(^pv<reoi<; Beirdea-aL 
BecBey^aT^ aW7]\ov<i Tpcocav iroXiv el<rop6a)VTe<%^ 

Zeus taunts Hera with her neglect of MenelaoSy 

AvtLic iirecpaTO KpovtBrjq ipeOi^efiev '^Hpr)v 5 

KepTo/jLLoi<i eireeaatt irapa^XrjBr^v dyopevcov • 

AoLoX fiev MeveXdo) ap'qyove^ eial Oedcov, 
'^Hpt) t' ^Apyeir) fcal ^AXaXKOfievrjU ^AOrjvr}, 
aXk* fi TOL rat voacfyi KaOrffievac elaopooxrai 
Tepireo'Oov t& S' aire <f>(Xofifjb€iBr)^ ^ A(f>poBiT7f 10 

alel Trap fie fi^XfOKe koI avrov Kr]pa<; dfjbvvet, 
Kol vvv e^e<rd(oaev oiofievov OaveeaOac. 
dXX^ fj TOL vlicq fiev dp7)i(f>iXov MeveXdov, 

and proposes that the Gods decide whether the combat shall be re- 
newedy or peace be concluded and Troy remain unharmed. 

'Hfiei^ Be ^pa^(o/jL€0\ otto)? earai rdBe epya, 
Yi y avTi^ TToXefiov re fcaxov Kal <f>vXo7nv alvffv 15 

opaofieVf fj (j>tX6TrjTa fier dfi<f)orepoLai ^dXcofiev, 



78 lAIAAOS A. 

el S* ai 7ra>9 lohe ttoxtl (f>i\ov koI rjSv yepoLTO, 
fj roL fiiv oUeoiTO iroXi^ Ilpidfioio avaxTo^, 
avTL<; S' ^Apjeirfv *E\ivr)v Mevekao^ ayoLTO. 

Athena and Hera hear this proposal with indignation^ 

*^il<i e^a6\ ai S* iTrifjuv^av ^AOrjvalrj re xal '^Hprj, 20 

TrXrjalac at y rjaO'qv, KaKCL 8e Tpcoeaai fieSiaOrfv, 
Tj TOL ^A6r)vairj axicov fju ovSe tl elire, 
(TKv^ofjbepi] All irarpi, ^0X09 he fiiv aypio^ VP^^ * 
Hprj S* ovK ep^aSe arriOo^ X^^^^> aXXct Trpo<r7fvSa, 

and the latter protests against the thwarting of her desire^ 

Aivorare KpoviSrj, nrolov tov /jlv0ov eetire^. 25 

TTw^ e^eXet? SXcov Oelvai irovov ^S' areKearov, 
iBpco ff' ov iBpciXTa /Jioya)^ KafieTrjp Be fioc hnroi 
Xaov ayeipovar) TIpidfKp Kaxd rolo re iraiaiv. 
epS' drdp ov rot irdvTe^ iiraiveofiev Beol oKKoi. 

until Zeus consents that she work her will upon the city^ 

Tr)i; he fjbiy^ o')(6r)aa<i '7rpoa'e<f)i] vet^eX'qyepkra Zev^' 30 
BaifjLOvlrj, 71 vv ae IIpLafjuo<; Upidfioto re iralBe^ 
TOG a a KaKct pe^ovcTLu, o t' d(nrep')(k<^ fieveaivei^ 
^IXiov e^aXamd^av ivKrifievop irroXieOpov; 
el Be (TV 7' elaeXdovaa irvKa^ icai relyea fiaxph 
vajxav ^el3pd)9oL^ Tlpiajiov npidfjuoco re walBa^ 3^ 

aWovf; Te TpS)a<^t rore Kev ^(oKov i^afC€<raio* 
ip^ou OTTCD? ideXei^;' firj tovto ye velKo<; oiriaaoa 
aol Koi ifjLol fiey^ eptafMi fier^ dp.(f>OTipoia'i yejrrjrai. 



lAIAAOS A. 79 

threatening, however^ to destroy such of her cities as he may please ^ 
in the future^ as the price of his concession. 

AXKo Si TOL ip€(Of (TV 8' ivl (fypeal ^dXKeo afjatv • 
OTTTTOTe /c€V KoX iyo) /jL€fiaa)<i ttoXlv i^aXaird^ai 40 

r7jv ideXo), ode tol (f>i\oL dv€p€<i iyyeydaac, 
fir] Ti BcaTpi^eiv tov ifjuov ')(p\ov, dWd fi^ idaai, 
Kol yap iyo) aol B&Ka ckojv de/covrc ye BvfiA* 
at yap vir^ r)e\i(o re zeal ovpava> darepoevri 
vaLerdovai irok'qe^i ein'^dovicov dp0p(O7r(ov, 45 

rdeop fioL irepl Krjpc rieaKero ^I\io<; ipi} 
Kul IIpiafio<; Ka\ \ao9 ivfi/jbeXico Upcd/Jboio. 
ov ydp fioL TTore ^w/xo? iBevero BacTo<i eiar)^, 
Xoc^ijf; T€ Kvia'rj<; re* to ydp \d')(Ofiev yepa<; 7jfiel<;. 

Hera accepts this condition^ 

Tov S' rjfiei^eT^ eireira ^oonri^ iroTvia^'HpT)* 50 

77 Toi efio\ Tpel^; fiev ttoXv (fylXTaral elai TroXrje^, 
*'Apyo^ re ^irdprr) re Kal evpvdyvca MvKijvr) • 
TCi^; BiaTrepaai, or* av tol aTrk^tiVTai irepl Krjpt* 
Tdo)v ov TOt iyo) TrpoaO' Xara^iai ovhe fjueyacpco, 
el rrep ydp <l>6ove(i} re /cal ovk elco BcairepaaL, 55 

ovK dvvco <\>6oveova\ erreX ^ iroXv (f>€pTep6^ eaai^ 
dXXd ')(^pr} fcal ifiov Oefievai ttovov ovk dreXeaTOV 
Kal ydp iyoD Oeo^ elfii, yevo<i Be fjuot evOev 06 ev aoi, 
Kai ixe TTpec^vrdTT^v TexeTo Kpovo<; dyKvXo/jb7]Trj^, 
dfK^orepovt yevefj T€ xal ovve/ca crj irapdKoiTL^ 60 

KeKXr)/jbaL, a-v Be irdai fieT dOavdrocatv dudaaec^, 
aW tJ tol fiev ravO^ VTroei^o/juev dXXTjXoKTC^ 
(Tol fiev iyco, av B' efioc' iirl 8' eyjrovTac Oeol aXXot 



8o lAIAAOS A. 

aOdvoToi. /(TV Se daaaov ^AOrjvalr) eTriTeTKcu 

ikOelv €9 Tpcocov Koi 'A')(aLS)V <l>vXo7nv alvqv, 65 

ireipav S' w? ice TpS>e^ virepicvhavTa^ 'A'^aiov<; 

ap^oao'c TTporepoL virep opicia hrfK-qaaaOaL, 

and Athena is despatched to prevent the fulfilment of the treaty. 

*^/29 €<l>aT\ oiS' airiOrjae irarrip avhp&v T€ deiov t€* 
avT I fc^ *A07jvaLrjv errea irrepoevra Trpoa-rjvSa' 

Alylra p,ak* 69 arparov i\0€ fiera Tp&a<i kol ^A'x^aiov^;, 70 
ireipav S' ft)9 ice Tp&e^ vTrepicvhavTa<; *A')(cnov^ 
dp^axTi irporepoL irrrep opiaa hrfKrfaaaOai,, 

'^il^ eiTToov (orpwe 7rdpo<; fie/JLavlav ^AOtjvtjv^ 
0Pj Se Kar* OuXv/jlttolo Kapi]vcov dt^aaa* 
olov S' acrepa fjice Kpovov irdl^ dr/KvXofii^TeoD, 75 

fj vavTrfCTL repa^ rje arpar^ evpel Xawi/, 
Xafiirpov Tov Be re ttoWoI aTro <r7rtv0rjp€<; levrai* 
T&> elicvV iji^ev eVt ')(jSova TlaWd^ ^Adi]vrf, 
kclB S' €0op^ €9 fieaaov Odfifio^ 8' e')(ev ela-opowvra^ 
Tpo)d^ 0^ iTTTToBd/jbov^ Koi evKvrifiiha<; ^A'x^aiov^. 80 

wSe Be T£9 eiTreaKev iBa>v €9 irX/qaiov aXXov* 

'Jf p ' aJfTL^ 7r6X,eyL609 re icaico^ xal (f>vXo7n^ alvif 
eaaeraii fj f^Ckor'qra fier^ d/i<f>oT€poL(Tt Ti0r)ai 
Zev^, 09 t' dv0pa)7r(ov rafiirj^; iroXefioio rervKTai, 

Entering the host of the Trojans in human form, she urges Pan- 

daros to shoot at Menelaos. 

^^il^ dpa Tt9 elirecricev 'A^^^accjv re Tpdotov re, 85 

fj S' dvBpl IfceXrj Tpcocov KaTeBvae0^ o/jllXov, 
Aao86fC(p ^AvTrjpoptBrjy Kpareptxt al'X^firjTjj, 
ndvBapov dvTi0eov Bi^rjixevr}^ el irov eSevpoi^ 



lAIAAOS A. 8l 

€vp€ AvKoovo^ vlov afMVjjLovd re Kparepov re 

karaor^. afi<f)l Se fjbiv fcparepal (rri'x^e^ aaina'Tdfov 90 

Xaoiv, oi 01 eirovTo oltt^ AlariTroio pod(ov. 

d^y-^^ov 8' larafievrj eirea irrepoevTa TrpoaTjvBa' 

^H pd vv fJLOL TL iriOoLO AvKaovo^ vie hat<^pov ; 
T\aLrj<; kcv MeveXdcp iTTCTrpoefiev ra'^yv lov, 
iraai he Ke TpayeaaL x^P^^ ^^^ fcvBo^ apoio, 95 

ifc nrdvTcov he fjudXtara ^A\€^dvhp(p ^aa-cXfjL 
Tov Kev hr) ird/jLTrpGyTa irap^ dr/Kad h&pa (f>epoio, 
at Kev thrj MeveXaov dprjlov, ^Arpeo^ vlov 
aw ySeXel hfirjOevra irvprj^; ein^dvT^ ake'^etvri'^. 
dXK^ ay' oiarevaov MeveXdov /cvhaXlfjuoLO, 100 

ev^eo S' ^ATToWayvi Xv/cqyevei KXvToro^fp 
dpv&v TrpcoToyovcov pe^ecv KXecrfjv eKarofjb^rjv 
otfcahe voarriaa^ lepy]^ eh da-rv ZeXeirj^, 

He is persuaded^ makes ready his bow^ and lets fly an arrow, 

^ fl<; <l>dT^ ^A6r)vaL7), Tc3 he (f)peva^ d(f>povt ireWev 
avTLK^ eavXa ro^ov iv^oov l^dXov alyo^ 105 

dypLov, ov pd ttot^ avTo<; vtto arepvoLO rv^iycra? 
Trerpir]^ e/c^atvovTa, heheyfjuevo^; iv irpohoKfjaL, 
^e^XrjKei irpo^ arrjOo^' 6 S' VTrrLO<i ep^ireae Trerpj), 
TOV K€pa Ik Ke(f>aXr]f; e/CKaiheKdhoypa '7re<f>VKei* 
Kol TCL fiev daicriaa^ Kepao^oo^; ijpape reKrayv, no 

irdv h' ev XecTjva^ 'x^pvaerjv eireOrjKe Kopcovrjv. 
Kol TO fjb€v ev KareOrjice ravvaadfjLevo^ ttotI yaly 
dy/cXtva^' irpoaOev he cdKea a")(e0ov eaOXoX eTaipoc, 
fjurf irplv dvat^etav dprjloi vle<i ^A')(^aLO)v, 
TTplv ^Xrjadat MeveXaov dprfiov, ^Arpeo^ vlov. 115 

avTap 6 (TvXa ir&fia <f)ap€Tp7j<;, ex S' eXer^ lov 



$2 lAIAAOS A. 

a^Xrjra Trrepoevra, ficXaivicov epfi 6Biwda>v 

alyira S' eVl vevpjj KareKoafiei iriKpov oiarov, 

evycTO S' ''AttoKKcovl \vKr)y€i/ei k\utot6^<p 

apvwv TrpooToyovcov pi^eiv k\€CT7}v eKarofi^rjv 120 

OLKaSe vo<TT7]aa^ i€pr]<; et? a<rrv ZeXeirjf;. 

eXxe S' 6/jbov yXvdiBaf; re Xa^oav koX vevpa ^oeui' 

V€vpf}v /JL€V fia^(p TrekaaeVy to^o) he inBrjpov. 

avrap iirel Bf) KV/c\oT€pe<; fieya roBov ereive, 

Xly^e ^Lo^y vevprj 8e fiey^ iw^^ev, oXto S' otarb^ 125 

6^v^eX7)<; KaO^ o/jllXop ^iruirriaOai fieveaivcop. 

which inflicts a severe^ but not fatal, wound. 

OvBe <T€0€v, MeveXae, Oeol fiAicape^ XeXdOomo 
aOdvaroi, tt/jcott; Be Ato^ Bvydrr^p dr/eXeir), 
fj rot TrpoaOe <naa'a ^eXo^ i'^eirevKe^; cifjLVvev. 
rj Be Toaov fjuev eepyev aTro %/oo69, co? ore fJ^^rrjp 130 

iracBo^ eepyrj fjbvlav, 06^ rjBei Xe^erai, virvcp* 
avTT) S' a!fT^ XOvvev 60 l ^coo'Trjpo^ o^V^^ 
'y^pvaeiOL (Tvveyou Koi BtirXoo^; tjvtcto Odopri^. 
ev B ' eireae ^coaTripL dp'qpoTL ircKpo^ oi<n6<; • 
Bia fiev ap l^oycTTrjpo^ eXrjXaro BacBaXeoto, 135 

Kal Bed d(opr)Ko<; iroXvBacBdXov r/p'^peLcro 
fiLTpr)^ 0\ rjv i(f>6p€L epvfjua XP^^^> €pKo<; aKOVTCOV, 
Tj oi irXelajov epvro • Bid irpo Be elcraro Kal t^9. 
d/cporarop S' dp ola'To<; eTriypayjre XP^^ (fxoTO^* 
avTLKa S' eppeev alfia KeXaLve(f>€<; ef coreiX^?. 140 

'/29 S' ore TL<^ t' eXe<^avTa yvvrj (jyocvLKa fiirivr^ 
Mrjovi^ rje Kdetpa, Traprjlov efx/iievai LTnrcDV 
Kelrai S' ev daXdp,(py iroXee^ re jjnv r/ptja'avro 
iTTTrrje^ (f)opeecv' ^aatXril Be Kelrai dyaXfia, 



lAIAAOS A. 83 

dfi(l>6T€pov, K6criJL0<; 9^ Iltttto) iXaTrjpi re kvSo^* 145 

roloi TOt, MeveXae, /JLtdp0r)v aifiari fir)pol 
€if<f>v€€^ KvrjfjLat re IBk <r(f)vpa /cd\' virevepOe* 

Agamemnon is struck with dismay, 

^Piyrjaev 8* ap^ eireira dva^ dvhpcov ^Ayafiifivcov, 
(B9 elBev fieXav alfia Karappiov i^ coretX?}?* 
piyqaev Se xal avro^ dp7jt(f)iXo^ Mevekao^. 150 

CO? Se Ihev v€vp6v re xal oyKov^ i/cTb<; iovra^t 
dyfroppov oi 0v/jbo^ ivl (TT'^dea-aiv dyepOrj. 
T0t9 Se ^apv arevd')((ov fierecfyr} Kpeiwv ^ Ayafieaviov 
')(€Lpo^ €)((ov Mevekaov iTrearepd'^^^ovro S' iralpoi ' 

^iXe Kaaiyvqre, Bdvarov vv roi opKi erafivov, 155 

olov 7rpoaT7ja'a<i irpo ^A')(aL(ov Tpwal fid')(e(T6ait 
w? cr' e^aXov Tpcoe^, Kara S' opfcca Tnard irdTqaav. 
ov flip 7r(o^ SXcov ireXei opKLOv alfid re dpvcov. 
airovhai t' d/cprjrot. koI Be^cat, rj^ iireindp.ev. 
ei Trep ydp re Kal avriK^ 'OXvpLino^ ovk iriXea-crev, 160 
€K re Koi oyfre TcXel, avv re fxeydXtp direriaav, 
avv (Tcfyrja-iv K€<f>aXfjaL yvvat^i re koI reKeeaaiv. 
€V ydp iyci) roBe olBa Kara <f>peva koi Kara Ovfiov 
eaaerai rj^xap, or^ dv ttot^ 6X(oXrj ''iXto^ Ipfj 
KoX TIpiafio<^ KOI Xab^ evp^fieXio) IIpidfioLo, 165 

Zeu^; Be (T<f>L KpovLBr)^; vyjri^vyo^y aiOepi vaicov, 
avT6<; iTnaa-eirfatv ipcfjbvrjv alyiBa irdai 
TTJaB^ aTrar?;? Korewv, rd fiev eaaerai ovk areXecTa' 
dXXd fioc alvov d')(o^ aeOev ecaerat, w MeveXae, 
al /C€ 6dvr)<^ /cat ttot/jlov dva7rX7jarj<; ^lotolo, 17c 

>caL fcev iXeyx^^^TO^ TroXvBiyfnov *'Apyo<; iKoifir)p • 
auTLKa ydp fivrjaoprat ^A'x^aiol irarpLBo^ at?;?* 



84 lAIAAOZ A. 

K^B Si Kev evx^^V^ UpLdfim koI Tpaxrl XiTroifieP 

^Apyeirjv 'EXevijv aeo B oarea irvaeu apovpa 

KecfJbivov iv Tpoijj aTeXevTijrq) eVt epyqy. 175 

Kal K€ Tfc9 &B ipeec Tp(oa)v VTreprjvopeovTiav 

TVfJb/Sa) iTTtOpaxTKcov MeveXdov KvBaXl/jLOLO • 

aW ot/TO)? 67rt Trace ')(oXov reXecret' ^Aya/Jbifivcov, 

W9 /cat vvv aXiov arparov fjyarfev ivOaB* ^AxaiMV, 

Kol Btj e^rj olicovBe <\)iX7}v 69 irarpLBa yalav 180 

(Tvv Ketpfjcrcv vrfval, Xcttcdv wyaOov MeveXaov. 

0)9 TTore T49 ipeec rare fwi ')(avoL evpela '^Qmf, 

but is re-assured by Menelaos, 

Top 8' eTTiOapavvcov Trpoae^rj ^avOo<; MeveXao^ • 
Odpaei, firjBe ri tto) BeiBlaaeo Xaov ^A')(ai(ov. 
ovK iv icaipitp o^v Trdyrj y8eX.09, dXXct irdpoiOev 185 

elpvaaro ^(oo'Tijp re iravaioXo^ r}B xnrevepOe 
^cofid T€ Kal fitTprj, ttjv ^(aXKrje^ icdfiov avBpe^. 

Tov 8 ' dirafJiec/Sofievof: Trpoa-e^rj Kpemv Ayafjuifipcav • 
at yap Br) ovtco^ etrj, <^t\o9 & MeveXae' 
cXko^ S' lr)T7fp iTTifidaaeTai rjB^ iirtO'qaeL 190 

<f>dpfia)(^, a Kev iravarjai fieXacvdoyv oBvvdoDV. 

and despatches Talthybios to bring the physician Machaan, 

'U, Kal TaXOv/Siov, delov KrjpvKa, Trpoa-rjvBa • 
TaX0v/3L^, OTTL rd'x^La'Ta Ma'x^dova Bevpo KoXeaaov, 
<^&)t' 'AaKXr)7nov vl6vf dfivixovo^ lrjTrjpo<;, 
o<f)pa cBy MeveXaov dpTJiov, ^Arpeo^ viov, 195 

ov Tfc9 oiareva'a'^ i/3aXev to^cop ev €t8o)9 
Tp(oo)v rj AvKLCoVj To3 /juev ^Xeo9, dfi/jLi Be irevOo^. 
Ji9 e<paT , ovo apa ol Krjpv^ aTnurjaev aKoxxra^^ 



lAlAAOS A. 85 

07] B* ievav /caret \aov *A')(aL&v ')((iKKO')(yr^v(ov 
TraTrraivcov fjpeoa Ma')(aova. tov S' ivorjaev 200 

karaSr^* d/ii<f>l Se jjliv Kparepal aTi')(€^ aainardayv 
Xawv, oC ol €7rovTO Tpl/crjf; i^ Itttto^otoio. 
J^yx^ov S' lardfievof; ewea TTTCpoevTa TrpoarjvSa' 

Machaon is founds and dresses the wound of Menelaos, 

^Opa\ ^AaKXTjTndST), KaXeet Kpeicou ^Ayafie/nucou, 
^(ppa ISr) MeveXaov dprjlov, dp^bi/ ^A'Xjdliwv, 205 

ov T49 oiarevaa<; e^aXev to^cov ev etSw? 
Tpwwv fj AvKLcov, To3 fi€v /cXeo?, dfifjLL Be 7riv6o<i. 

'^iQ? (pdro, Tw S' apa dvfiov ivl aTrjOeaaiv 6piV€' 
0dv S' lev at, Ka6^ o/hlKov dvd arparov evpvv ^A^aiMv, 
dW^ ore Btj p^ ifcavov 06 l ^avOo^ MeveXaof; 210 

0\rjfievo<; fjv, irepX 8' avrov dyTj^^epaO^ oaaoi apiaroi 
KUK\6<r\ 6 S' eV fieaaoLai irapiararo iaoOeo^ <f>co^, 
avTLfca S' €K ^(ocTTrjpof; dprjpOTO'; €\k€V oiaTOV 
TOV 8' €^e\KOfievoio irdXiv ayev o^ee? oyKoi. 
Xvae Be ol ^axTTrjpa iravaioXov rjB^ virevepOe 215 

^ojfid re KOL filrpijv, rrjv 'x^aXK7]e<; Ka/nov avBp€<;, 
avrdp iirel tBev e\/co9, 06^ efjLTreae TriKpo^ 61<tt6^, 
alfjL^ i/cfjLV^ija'a^ eV dp^ rjTria ^dpfuiKa elBa)^; 
irdaae, rd ot irore irarpX (pcXa <f>pov€cov Trope Xeipcov. 

Meanwhile^ for the Trojans have renewed the combat^ Agamemnon 

exhorts the leaders of the Greeks. 

*'0<f)pa Tol dfji<f>€7revovTO ^orjv dyaOov MeveXaov, 220 
T6<f>pa 8' iirl Tpcoojv ari'xe^ fjXvOov daTrca-rdcov 
ol B^ aZTt<; Kara t€V)(€^ eBuv, jjuvrjaavTO Be X^Pf^V^* 

"EvO^ ovK dv ^pl^ovra tBoc<; ^Aya/jbijxpova Blov^ 



86 IAIAA02 A. 

oifBe KaraTrr(aa'(Tovr\ oyS' ovk eOiKovra fid')(€a'0at, 
aXKa fidXa airevhovra fid')^r}v e? Kvhidveipav. 225 

Xinrov^ jjLev yap eaae koI dpfiara TroiKiXa 'y^akfc^* 
Kal Tov<; jjLev Oepdircov dirdvevO^ e^e <f)uaL6a)PTa<; 
EvpvfieBcoPy V409 UroXefMaiou IleipaiSao' 
Tc5 fidXa TToW' iirireWe 7rapLa"x^6/jb€v, oinrore k€v fitv 
yvla Xd^T) KdfjuaTOf; iro\ea<^ hia Koipaveovra* 230 

avrap o ire^o^ icov eTreTrcoXelro ari'^a^ dvSpa>v, 

He encourages the zealous y 

Kai p 0U9 fi^v airevhovra^ tSoL Aava&v Ta^VTrcoXcoi/, 
Tov^ fiaXa 6ap(TVve(TKe irapLcrrdfievo^ iireeaaiv • 

^ApyeloL, firj ttco tl fieOiere Oovpiho^ dXtcrj^' 
ov yap iirl yfrevSiaat irarr^p Zev^ ea-aer^ dpcoyo^s, 235 
aW ofc TTcp TTporepoi virep opKia Sr)\i]aavTO, 
T(op rj TOi avTcov repeva %/ooa yinre^ eBovTat, 
7]fiei^ avT^ d\6')(ov<^ re <f)lXa^ Kal vijTTca reKva 
a^ofiev iv vi]€aatv, iirrjv inoXieO pov eXcofjuev, 

and upbraids the sluggish, 

Ou<i TLva^ aJf /Jb€0i€PTa<; cSol arvyepov TroXe/ioto, 240 
TO 1)9 jjbdXa vecfceceo'fce ')(o\(OTol(Tiv iTreeaaiw 

ApyeloL LO/jbCDpot, eXey^^ee?, ov vv ae^eaOe; 
TL(f>6 ovTco<; earrjre reOrjirore^ fivre ve^pol, 
at T iirel ovv efcafjLOP 7ro\eo9 TreSloLO Oeovaat, 
iarda , ouB^ dpa rk (T<j>i fierd <j)p€al yiyverai aXKr^' 245 
ft)? vfjLeL<; €aT7}T€ redrjiroTe^; ovBe fid'^^eade, 
rj jjLevere Tpoia^ a')(^eBov iXOefieVy €v6a re vr]€<; 
eipvar evirpvp^voi, TroXirj^; iirl OlvI OaXdaaT}^, 
o(f>pa LSrjT\ at k^ v/jl/jllv VTrepa^^j] %et/)a Kpovlcov ; 



J 



lAIAAOS A. 87 

'^f2<; o y€ /coipavicov iTreTrcoXelro <rTt;j^a9 duBp&v 250 
/;X^e S' €7rt KprjTeaai Kicbv dvct ovXa/nov dvSpcov, 
01 8' dfjL<f)^ ^IBo/juevrja hat^pova Owprjatrovro* 
ISofjuevev^ fi€v ivl irpofMcixoi^i (Tvi etfceXo^ oXkt^v, 
Mrjpiovr}^ S' apa oi Trvfidra^ &rpvv6 (f>d\ayya<;. 
TO 1)9 Se ISayp y^Orjaev ava^ dvBpa>v ^Ayafiifivcov, 255 
avrUa S' ^ISofievrja irpoarjvSa fi€(Xi,')(^loi(Tiv* 

Exhorting single leaders, he comes first to Idotneneus ; 

*ISo/jLev€v, irepl fiiv ae tlco Aava&v ra'xyTrcoXcov 
rjjxev ivl TTToKefKp ^8' dWoLO) iirl €pyq> 
r/S^ ev Bal0\ 0T€ Trip re yepovatov aiOoira oivov 
^Apyeiayv oi apiaroi ivl KprjTrjpt fcepeovTai. 260 

€L irep ydp t' dWoc ye fcdpr) KOfi6covT€<i ^A')(aLol 
haiTpov irivaxTLv, aov Be ttXclov SeTra? alel 
€aT7)')(^y &<; irep i/jLoi, TTLeeiv, ot€ dvjjLO^ dvcijyrj. 
aW' opaev iroXe/juovS* , olo<; irdpo^ ev^eat etvat. 

Tov S' avT^ ^ISofievev^, Kprjr&v dy6<;, dvrlov 7)vSa' 265 
'ArpeiBrj, fidXa fiev tol iycov epl'qpo^ eralpo^ 
eaaofiac, 0)9 to irpayTOv VTreaTrfv Kal Karevevaa' 
dW^ dXKov^ OTpvve Kapr} KOfiowvra'; ^A')(aiov<^, 
ofppa rd'x^iaTa fjLa'X(ofjL€0\ iirel avv 7' opKi €)(€vav 
Tpa)€<;' Tolatv S' av Odvaro^ Kal /cjjBe^ oiriaato 27a 

eaaer't iirel irporepot virep opKia Sr}Xr]aavT0, 

next, to the Ajaces ; 

*^/29 €(f>aT^ ^ArpetST)*; Se 7rapa>')(eT0 y7)06avvo<; Krjp, 
rjXOe S' eTT* AlavTecrai klcov dvd ovXafiov dvBpwv 
TO) Be KopvaaeaOrjv, a/xa Be ve(f>o^ eXirero Tre^cav. 



88 IAIAA02 A. 

0)9 S' OT* aTTO (TKOTTiTJ'; clScv ve^O'^ aliro'hjo^ avrjp 275 

ip'xo/jLevov Karct ttovtov xrrro Ze<j>vpoLO Itorj^;' 

Tft) Se t' avevOev iovTi jjueXavrepov fjvre iriGtra 

^aiv€T* iov Kara ttovtov, ayec Si t€ XatXaTra woWtjv, 

piyrjaiv re lSodv vtto re aireo^ ffKaae firjXa* 

Tolai afi^ Aldvreaai BioTp€(f>€(ov al^rj&v 280 

Stjiov 69 TToXefiov irvKLval klvvvto <}>d\ayy€^ 

Kvdveai, adxeaiv re kol ey^^^^ 7re(f>piKv2av. 

Kol T0U9 /lev yTjOijaev IScdv Kpeicov 'Aya/Jie/jLvojv, 

KaC a<f>ea<; <}>(ov't]aa<; eirea Trrepoevra irpoarjifha* 

AlavT\ ^Apyelcov fjyrjrope ')(a\K0')(LT(ova)v, 285 

a<f>(i)l fiev (ov yap eoLK* orpwifiev) o{5 to xeXevay 
avTQ) yap pdXa Xaov dvcoyerov l<f>L fid'^ea'dai,. 
at ydp, Zev re irdrep kol ^A6r}vair} xal "AiroWov, 
rolo^ iraaLv Ovpo^ ivl arijOeaaL yevotro* 
Tft) Ke rd'x^ 7Jfiv(reLe TroXt? IIpidfjLOLO avafcro^* 290 

'XepaXv v<f>^ fjp^erepriaiv aXovcd re irepOop^evri re* 

next, to Nestor J 

ji9 ecTTCov rovq p,ev Knrev avrov, prj be fier aXKov^. 
evO' o ye Near op* ererp^e, Xtyifv IlvXiayv ar/oprjrijv, 
0U9 erdpov^ areXXovra Kal orpuvovra pd'x^eaOac, 
dp<f>l peyav HeXdyovra ^ AXdaropd re Xpoplov re 295 
Aipova re Kpecovra Blavrd re, iroipeva XaS)v. 
i7r7rrja<; pev irp&ra avv iLinroiaiv Kal 0')(€<T<f>tv, 
7re5bu9 S' i^OTTide arrjaev TroXea^ re kol iaffXoi^ 
epKO^ epev TroXipoiO' Kafcov<; S' 69 peaaov eXaaaev, 
o(f>pa Koi ovfc iOeXcov Ti9 dvayKairj iroXepi^oi, 300 

iTTTrevaiv pev irpcor* eTrereXXeTo* tou9 yap dvcoye^ 
<7<^oi'9 iTTTTOV^ i'^^epev prjSe fcXoveeaOat optXfp' 



lAIAAOS A. 89 

MiySe T49 tinroavvri re /cat r)vope7)<f>i ireiroiOoD^; 
olo<; TrpoaO aXXcov /jLCfMarco Tpcoeaai fid'^ea'Oai, 
/irjB* apa'^^aypecTQ)* akairahvoTepoL yap eaeaOe. 305 

09 0€ K avrjp airo (op o)(^ecov erep apfiau ncT^rai, 
ey^et ope^da-dco, iirel 97 iroXv (f>epT€pov ovray. 
wSe Kal ol TTpoTepoc TroXta^ koI Tei'X^e* eiropOeov 
Tovhe voov Kal Ovfjuov ivl arrideaaiv e^oi/re?. 

*^if29 6 yepcop &Tpvve iraXai TroXe/ncov €V elSw. 310 

Kal TOP fikp yrj67)a€P IBodp Kpelcop ^ AyafxefivwVy 
Kai flip <j)copT]aa<; eirea Trrepoepra irpoaT^vha' 

^fl yepoPy €10 \ (09 Ovfio^ ipl arrjOecraL <f)L\oL(Tip, 
&<; Toc yovpaO^ eiroiTO, ^cr) Be roc €/jL7r€Bo<; etr). 
dWd ae yr]pa<; reipei 6/jlouop' 0)9 o<f)€\ep tl<; 315 

dpBp&p aWo9 c'x^eip, <tv Be Kovporepoiai fierelpai. 

Top S* rjfiei^er^ eTreira TeprjPiO'^ iinroTa Nearcop' 
^ArpeiBrj, fidXa fiep tol iycop iOiXoi/ni Kal auT09 
ft)9 €fi€P, 0)9 ore Blop ^Ep€v0a\ioopa KareKTap. 
dW ov 7ro)9 dfia irdpra deol Boaap dpffpa>7roiaiP' 320 
ec TOT€ Kovpo^ ea, pvp avri fie yi]pa<; oTrd^et, 
d\\d Kal 0)9 iTTTrevai fjLereaaojJbaL r^Be KeXevaco 
^ovKfj Kal fjLvOota-f to yap yepa^ earl yepoproop, 
aL'XjjLa<; S' ai')(jjLda(rovac pewrepoc, oi irep ifieco 
oirXorepot yer^daat TreiroiOaaip re ^ir}<f)ip. 325 

nex^, to Menestheus, 

""^il^ e<f>ar\ ^ATpetBri<^ Be 7rapw)(^eT0 yijOocrvpo^; Krjp, 
€up^ vlop TlereMO MepeaOrja TrXrj^iTTirop 
earaoT*, dfi(f>l B' 'AdrjpaloL, /jbTJrrTcope^; diJTrj^. 



90 lAIAAOZ A. 

and to Ocfyssetts, 

Aurap 6 TrXrjaioi/ €crTt]K€i 7ro\vfi7fTi<; ^OBvcraev^, 
TTiif) St K€(f>aWt}i'(oif afi<f)i arixj^^ ovk oKairahvaX 330 
tcyjttcav ov yap ttco <7<f>Lv uKovero \ao<; avTi}<;, 
ttWa viov avvoptvop^evat kivvvto (f>d\ayy€<; 

TfUO'^OV ITTTToBd fJLCOV /Cul ' A')(jOil(ii)V * ol he fl€VOVT€^ 

t(TTaaav, oinruTe irvpyo^ ^A'^aithv aXXo9 iireKOoiv 
Tfhijfoi' 6pfjL)')a€i€ Kal ap^eiav TroXe/xoto. 335 

Tol >: ck lP'(ov velfceacrev ava^ dpSpcov *Aya/ii€/JLV(Ov, 
K(u rTtfyca^ (f)o)ptja(i'; eirea irrepoevra 'irpoaijvBa' 

^/2 vie HereoiOy hioTpe(f>eo<: ^aacXtjo^;, 
KOI (TV, KaKotai SuXotat Ke/caa/jLepe, K€pSa\€0(f)pov, 
TiTTTt /<ara7rTd)aaopT€<; dcfyeaTare, fMLfiPcre S'aWot;?; 340 
(7(f)0)ip fiep t' eireoLKe fierd 7rp(OT0iatv eopra^ 
i:aT(i/ji€P ?}8e fi^x^'^ fcavareipjjf; dpTL^oXrjaai. 
TTpcoTO) yap Kal 8atTo<; ciKOvd^eaOop ifieLO, 
oTTTTore Baira yepovcnp i(f>07r\i^o)/jL€P 'A'^aioi. 
evOa (f>i\' oTTTaXea Kpea eB/juepai ?)8e KvireXka 3^^ 

()}'pov TTipefiepaL /leXtT/Seo?, o(f>p' iOeXrjTOP' 
pvp 8e <^tXft)9 X op6a)T€ Kal el SeKa irvpyoi ^A'^atatv 
vp.€io)p Trpoirdpoide pa^oiaro pifKel ^aX^o). 

who resents Agameinnoii's rebuke, 

OP o ap vTToopa locop Trpoaecpy] 7ro\v/Ji7}TL<; Uovcro'eVy' 
^ArpeiBrj, ttolop ae e7ro<; (f>vyep epKo^ oSoptcov, 350 

7rw9 87; (^779 TToXe/iioLo fxeOtepLePy oinTor ^ A')(aioi 
Tpcoalp €(f)^ iTTTrohapLOiaip iyeipofiep o^vp dpija; 
oyfreat, rjp edeXyada, Kal at K€p tol ra fie/JbrjX'p, 
TriXep.d')(Oio <\>iXop Trarepa Trpofid'^OLcn /Jbcyepra 
Tpd)0)P iTTTroBd/JLCop' (TV he ravT^ dpe/jLioXca /3d^€i<;. 355 



lAIAAOS A. 91 

Tov 8* €7nfjL€iBr)aa<; 7rpoa€(l>7} Kpelcov 'Ayafjui/Jivcov, 
ft)9 ypo) -^foyofievoLO • iraKiv B^ o ye \d^€To jjlvOov • 

Aioyeve^; AaepTcdSrj, TroXu/Jbij'^ai/^ ^OSvaaev, 
ovre ae veiKeleo irepuoaLov ovre KeXevco* 
olBa yap (5)9 toc Ou/ho^ ivl arrjOeaai <f>i\oiaiv 360 

fjina hrivea olhe' tol yap <f>poveeL<; a t* iyco irep. 
dXK' tOi, ravra S* oinaOev dpeaaofieO^ et tl KaKov vvv 
etprjTai, ra Be iravTa 6eol /JLerafMcovLa Oelev, 

He reproves Diomedes for want of zeal, and bids him imitate the 

example of his father Tydeus, 

Ji9 eiTTiov Tov<; fiev Knrev avrov^ pi] oe jjuer aW,ov<^* 
evpe Be TvBeo^ vlov, vTripOvfiop ALo/juTjBea, 365 

earaoT^ ev 0' iTnroiac Kal apfiaat KoWrjTolac 
Trap Be oi karriKet Sdiv€\o<;, Kairavrilo^ vl6<;, 
Kal TOV fiev veiKeaaev IBiov Kpeioyp ^Aya/ne/nvcov, 
Kai jJLiv <f)(ovj]aa^ eirea Trrepoevra TrpoarjvBa' 

^n fioi, TvBeo^ vie Bat<f>popo^, iTnroBdfioio, 370 

TL TTTwaaeif;, tl B^ oTnirevei^ irokefioio yetfyvpa^;; 
ov fiev TvBel y* a)Be <f>i\ov 'TrTcoaKa^e/juep rjev, 
aXK^ TToXif irpo (^iKxov erdpcov Brjiotac fidy^eaOaiy 
(09 <f>daav oi jjllv XBovro irovevfievov ' ov yap eyw ye 
fivT7)a* ovBe lBov* Trepl S' aXXcov <f>aal yeveaOac. 375 

whose exploits he recounts at length, 

^H TOi fiev yap drep iroXefiov elarjXOe MvKrjva^ 
^elvo^ a/A* dmtOe^ HoXweiKel, Xaov dyelpcov, 
ol Be TOT* eaTpaToayvO* lepa irpo^; Tel')(ea Srj^rj^y 
Kai pa fjbdXa XiaaovTo Bofiev kXcltov^; iiriKovpov^. 
ol S' eOeXov Bofievat Kal eTrrjveov 0)9 eKeXevov 380 



92 lAIAAOS A. 

dW^ Zeif^ erpeylre irapalaia arffiara <f>alvcop. 

ol S' €7rel ovv w')(pvTO Ihe irpo ohov eyivovroj 

'Aacoirop S* ikovto 0a6va"xptvov Xe^eTro/iyj/, 

€v6^ avT* drfy€\Lr)v iirl TvSP] arelXav 'A'^aioL 

avrap 6 ySr), TroXea? Se Ki')(rja'aTO KaSfMeitova^ 385 

haivvfievov^ Kara Bcj/jba ^ir)^ * Ereo/cKijeirj^. 

evu ovoe ^eivo^ irep e(op iTrTrrjXara 1 voev^ 

rdp^et, fiovvo^ ewv iroKeaiv jxerd KaBfieioiCTLP, 

dW* o 7' deOXeveiv Trpofcdki^ero, irdvra 8* ivLKa 

pTjlBla)^' TOLT) oi €7rippo6o<; rjev ^AOrjvr), 390 

oi Be '^(pXwadfievoL KaBfieloL, Kevrope^; XirircaVt 

dy^ dvaep^ofiepM itvklpop \6')(op elcrap ayoPT€^, 

Kovpov^ TreprrjKOPra' Bvco B* rjyriTope^ fjaap, 

Maiayp AifiopiBrjf;, eTT^et/ceXo? dOapdroiaip, 

ulo^ t' AvTo<f>opoio, fiepeTTToXe/JLO^; IIo\v<f>6pT7j^. 395 

TvBev^ fjL€P /cat rolcnp deiKea ttot/jlop i<j>riKe* 

irdpTa^ €ire^p\ epa S' olop tet oiicopBe peecrdai' 

Malop' apa TrpoerjKe decop repdeaai iriOrja'a^, 

roLO<; €r)p TvBev^ AItooXlo^;' dWd top viop 

yecparo elo ')(epeia fid')(7), dr/opf) Bi t' dfielpa). 400 

'^iQ? <j)dTO, TOP S* ov TV 7rpoae(f>7) KpaTcpb^ AiofiijSrj^ 
alBeaOeU ^aaCKrjo^ ipcTrrjp alBoioio, 
TOP S' v/09 Kairaprjo^; dp^eiy^aTO KvBaXip^oio' 

Sthenelos repels Agamemnofis imputations. 

'ATpeiBr), p,f) i|rei;8e' eTriaTdfiepo^ ad(f>a eiireip. 
r)p.€L<; TOi 7raT€po)P p^iy' dp,€LPOP€<; evy^op^eO^ elpai* 405 
rjpel^ fcal 6rj/3r)^ eSo? eXXop^ep €7rTa7rvXoco 
iravpoTepop Xaop dyayopB^ vtto Tel'Xp^ dpeiop, 
TretOopevoL Tepdeacn 6ewp koX Zr]vo<; dptayfi* 



lAIAAOS A. 93 

fcelvoc Se a(f>€T€pDaLv araadaXiria'LV ohomo* 

Ta> fiTj fiot irarepa^ iroO^ o/noirj €P0€O tl/i^, 410 

Bu^ Diotnedes justifies Agamemnon's reproof, in view of its motive, 

though it fall upon himself 

Top S' ap^ vwoSpa IBoyv Trpoa-ecfyr) fcparepo^; AiOfirfhrj^' 
Terra, aKoirrj fjao, ifi^ B* eTmreiOeo iJLv6(p. 
ov yap iyo) ve/neaco ^Aya/nifivovL, iroLfievL Xa&p, 
OTpvvovTi fid'^ecrOaL ivKV7J/JLi>Sa<i ^A')(aiom' 
TO-UTCp fi€v yap kvBo^ ajjb* eyfrerai, el Kev ^A'^aiol 415 
Tpoia^ BrjaxTCoaLP eXcoai t€ "IXlov Iprjv, 
TovT(p S' av fieya irevOo^ ^A)(aLCi)v BjjcoOivTcov, 
aW dye Brj Kal vay'C fMcBco/JueOa OovpiBo^ oXkti^. 

^H pa, Kal i^ o^^ewj/ aifv Tev-)(eaiv oKto xa/Ltafe* 
Betvov S' €^pa')(e x^^^^^ ^"^^ arijOea-atv dvaiCTO^ 420 
opvvfievov viro Kev Ta\aai<^povd irep Beo^ elXev. 

The advance of the two armies is now described, 

^^il<^ 8' OT^ ev aiyiaXm iroKxr^xel KVjxa OaXdaar)^ 
opvvT* eiraa-avrepov Zecfyupov viro Kivrjaavro^* 
TTOPTcp flip T€ irp&Ta Kopvaaerat, avrdp CTrecra 
^ejO<7ft) pTjypvfievop fieydXa ^pepLei, dfi(^\ Be t* aKpa^ 425 
Kvprop eop KOpv(f>ovTaL, dTroirrvet S' a\o9 d^PV^' 
ft)9 TOT* iiraaavTepac Aavacop klpvpto <f>dXarfye^ 
payXefieo)^ iroXefiopBe. KeXeve Be olatv eKaaTo<; 
rjyefjbovwp* oi B* dXXov aKrjp Xaap {oifBe Ke <f>aLrj<; 
Toaaop Xaop eireaOat e^pPT* ep aTrjOeatp avBrjp^ 430 

(Tiyrj BecBcoTe^ arj/judpTopa^* dfjL<f>l Be irdat 
Texj^ea ttoik'CX* eXapnre, Ta elfiepot, ecTTixpcDPTo. 
Tpebe^ B\ ft)9 t' 0669 TToXvirdfiopo^; dpBpb<; ep avXfj 



94 IAIAA02 A. 

fivpiai karrfKaaiv dfieXyofiepai yd\a XevKov, 

dJV/^e? fie/iiaKulai, axovovaac oira dpv&v, 435 

W Tpcocjp dXa\r)r6<; dva arparou evpvv opcopei' 

ov yap TrdpTCJv Tjev 6/io<; 0p6o^ ouS* la yrjpv<;, 

dWd yXAaa* ifiifiifCTO, itoXvkXt^toi, 8' €<Tav avhpe^. 

The Trojans are led by Ares ; the Greeks by Athena, 

^flpae Se Toif<; fiev "Aprj^, tou9 Se yXavKSym^ ^Adrjprj 
Aelfi6<; t' rihe ^6fio<; koI "Ept^ afM)Tov fiefiavla, 440 

^Apeo^ dvSpo(f>6voio Kaa'LypTjTTj cTdpr) re, 
7] T * oXiyr} fi€P irpayra Kopvaaerai, avrdp (hreira 
ovpapm iarripi^e Kdprj xal eTrt '^0opl ffaipev. 
^ (r<f)ip Kol Tore p€lko<; 6/jlocIop efi^aXe fieaatp 
ip')(0fiep7) KaO' ofjuXop, 6(f>€XXov(ra aropop dpSp&p, 445 

The combat begins and results unfavorably for the Trojans, 

c o ore bri p €9 %ft)/>oz/ epa ^vpiopre^ ikopto, 
(Tvp p* i^aXop pipov^, avp S* eyx^a /cal fiepe* dvSp&v 
')(aXKeo6(oprjK(i}p* drdp da-irihe^ ofi^aXoeaaai 
€7rXr}PT^ dXXtjX'pa't, ttoXv? S' opvfjuaySo^ opcopet. 
€p6a S' cifi^ olfjutyy^ re koI ev^^^V ^reXep dpBp&v 450 
oXXvpTcop T€ KoX 6XXvfjbep(0P, pee B* al/iaTL yala. 
ci? S' ore j(eifiappoL Trora/jLol kut' opea(f>t peovre^ 
69 fiiaydyKeuap avfi^aXXerop o^pifiop vBcop 
Kpovpayp i/c fieydXeop, KOiXrj(; tproaOe 'xapdSpr)^' 
Toyp Be T€ Tr}X6ae Bovttop ip ovpecrip ckXvc woi/j/ijp* 455 
0)9 T&p fiKryofjuepoyp yepero la^^j] re iropo^; re. 

The slaughter Is begun by Antilochos, the son of Nestor^- 

npMTo^ 8' ^AvriXo')(0'^ Tpcocjp eXep apBpa Kopvarifv 
iadXdv ivl 7rpofid)(^OL(ri, OaXvatdBrju 'E)(^€7r(oXop* 



I 



lAIAAOS A. 95 

Tov p^ ej3a\€ TTpcoTO^ KopvOo^ (\>akov iTTTroBaaeiT}^, 

eV Be /jL€T(07r(M) 7rrj^€, irepijae S' ap oareop etaa} 460 

at)(^/jLr) '^aXKeir)' tov he aKoro^ oaa-e KoKv^lrep, 

fjpLTre S' ct)? ore 7rvpyo<; ivl Kparepfj vafjuivt), 

TOV Se ireaovra ttoScov eXa^e Kpeicov ^ E\e<f>riv<op 

XaXicwhovTidh'q^, fieyaOvfitov ap%09 ^A^dvrtov 

e\/ce S' inr^ i/c ^ekkwu, XeXirjfiepo^; 6<f>pa rd^x^iara 46^ 

T€V)(^ea av\r}aeie' jJuivvvOa he 01 yeveO^ opfirj, 

veKoov yap p^ epvovra Ihwv fieydOufio^ ^Ayiji/oyp 

wXeupd, rd ol Kv-^avri Trap dairiho^ e^ecfyadpOr), 

ovTTjae ^uaTO) )(^aXfci]pei, Xvae he yvla, 

0)9 TOP fiep ALTre uvfio<;, eir avT(p o epyop eTV)(ur) 470 

dpyaXeop Tptocop Ka\ ^Ay^attav • ol he Xvkol w? 

dXXrjXoLf; eiropovaap, dprjp S* aphp* ehpoirdXc^ep. 

and continued by Ajax, son of Telainon^ 

*'Ep6' eySaX,' *Ap0€/jll(opo<; vlbv TeXa/jLcopio^; Ala^, 
'qtOeop OaXepop, Sc/jLoelaLOP, op Trore /jii]Ti]p 
"IhrjOep KaTiovcra Trap' o^Orjcnp StfioepTOf; 475 

yeipaT\ eirei pa TOKevaiu a/x' eaTreTo firjXa Ihiadat, 
Tovpefcd flip KoXeop Sifioelcriop' ouhe Toicevai 
OpeiTTpa <j>lXoL<; aTrehcofce, fiiPVpOdhto^ he ol altop 
eirXeO' vir' AlavTo^ fieyaOvfiov hovpl ha/juePTi. 
irpcoTOP ydp /jllp loPTa ySaXe aTtjOo^ irapa fjua^op 480 

he^cop • dpTLKpi) he hi ' (ofiov 'x^dX/ceop ey^o^ 
TfXOep* o h^ ip Kopiyai 'xapLai ireaep aiyeipo^; &<;, 
J] pd T^ ev elafiepfi eXeo^ fieydXoio 7re<j)UK7) 
XeiT), uTdp T€ ol 0^01 eTT* aKpoTdTT) 7re(f>vaai' 
T7JP flip 6' dpfiaTOTTTfyo^ dprjp aWcopi aihrjptp 485 

€^eTafi\ o<f>pa itvp Kdfiyjrjf irepiKaXXel hi(f>p(p* 



96 IAIAA02 A. 

fj fiiv T* ai^ofievrj Kelrat Trorafioio irap^ S')(da<;. 

Toiov ap* ^Ai^de/iiSrjv Sifioeiaiov i^evapu^ev 

Aia^ Sioyevi]^* rov S' *'Ai/tl(I)o<; alo\o6<oprf^ 

IIpiafilSr}<; Kad^ o/jllXov aKovnaev o^ei hovpL 490 

rov fiev a/iap0\ 6 Se Aevfcov, 'OBvaaeo^ iaffXop ercupop, 

0€^\rjKeL ^ov^wva peKvv kjepcoa^ ipvovra' 

ifiptire 8' afi(^^ avrw, P€/cpo^ Se ol e/CTreae ')(€ip6^m 

and by Odysseus, 

Tov S' ^OSv(T€v^ fiaXa Ovjjlov airoKrapAvoio 'XoXooOtj, 
^rj Se St A Trpofjbd'xoyv KeKopvOfievo^ atOoin y^aXxtS, 495 
arr) Se jjloX^ iyyv^ Iwv, koL d/covTiae Sovpl <f}a€ip^ 
dfjL(l>l € Trairrriva^, viro Se Tp6)e<^ kckuBovto 
dvSpb^ dKovTcaaavTo^' 6 S' ou;^ aXiov /8e\o9 ^icev, 
dW vlov Upid/jLoio voOov ^d\e ^ijfjLOfcoeovra, 
09 oi ^A^vB60€v rjXOe Trap* LTnroyp d)K€tA(ov. 500 

TOP y ^Ohvaev^ erdpoio ')(o\(x)crdfiepo^ fidXe Sovpl 
Koparjp' rj S' irepoio Sid KpoTd<f>OLO 7r€pr)(T€P 
alxP'V %a^/te/i7" top Se aKOTo^; oaae /caXv^e- 
Sov7r7}a€P Se Treadop, dpd^rjae Se Tev)(€* €7r' avT^, 
')((i)prjaap S' viro re Trpo/xa'^^^oL koX <f>aiBifio<; '^E/CTtop* roc 
'ApyeloL Se fieya Xa')(pp, ipvaaPTO Se pcKpov^, 
Wvaap Se iroXi) 7rpoT6pco> P€p,e(T7)a€ S' ^AttoKKoup 
Tlepydfiov iKKaTcBcop, TpdoeaaL Se kckXct* dia'a^. 

until the Trojans are rallied by Apollo. 

OppvaO* iTrTroBa/jiOL Tpoye^, A^^S' €CKeT€ X^Pf^V^ 
*Apy€L0L<;, eVel ov a<f>L \l6o<; %/oct)9 ovSe aiBripo^ qiQ 

XoXkov dvaayeaOai Tafi€ai')(^poa ^aWofxipoio'tP* 



lAIAAOS A. 97 

ov fJbCLv oifS* 'A'x^iXev^, 6eTi8o<; Trai'? '^vko/jloco, 
fidpvaraL, aW €7rt V7)val 'XpKov OvfuiXr/ea Treaaeu 

'^/29 (fxir' airb tttoX^o? Seivo^; Oeo^' avrap ^A'^aiov^ 
&pa€ Alo^ Ovydrrjp KvSioTT) TptToyeveia, 515 

ip')(oixev7) KaO^ ofjuiXov, 061 fieOievra^ lBolto. 

"EvO^ ^ A/jbapvyK€iS7}v Auwpea jjLolp* iTreBrjae, 
')(jepfiaBi(p yd,p ^Xrjro irapa a<f>vpov oKpcoevrc 
tcvrjfJLrjv Se^VTcprjv ^aXe Se Oprjfc&v dyo^ dvSp&v, 
Iletpoo^ ^IfjL/Spaa-lSrjf;, 09 ap' AlvoOev etkrfkovOef 520 
dfji(f>0T€p(i) Se revovre koI oarea Xda<; dvaiS7)<; 
d')(pi^ d7rr}\oir}a€P • S' vimo^ eV Kovirjai 
Ko/mreaev afKJxo ^elpe. <f)LKov<; erdpoiai irerdcTaa^, 
dvfiov dTro'TTvelcop, o S' iTreBpajJuev 09 p' e^aXiv irep 
Tlelpoo^* oZra Be Soupl irap* 6fi<\>a\6v' e/c S'apa iraaai 525 
')(yvTO ^a/uit j^oXaSe?, tov he aicoro^ oaae KdXvy^e. 

The book closes with the slaughter of Peiroos^ chief of the 

Thrakians. 

Tov Be &6a<i AIt(o\o<; direaavixevov ySaXe Sovpl 
areppov virep fia^olo, Trdyrj S' iv Trvevfiovi ')(CLktc6^, 
dr^yllioKov Si oi rjXOe &6a<;, ix S' o/3pCfJiov €y)(o<; 
iairdaaTo arepvoio, epvaaaro Be ^i<j>o^ o^v, 530 

TO) o 76 yaarepa rin^e fie<T7)v, €k S' atpvTo 6v/jl6p, 
T€V)(^ea S' oifK direhvae' irepi<TT7}aap yap eralpot 
0p7]l/ce<i aKpOKOfiot SoXt^' ^yx^^ X^P^^^^ e^opre^;, 
oti fjLeyap irep iovra koI L(f>0cfiop koI dyavop 
ctxrap diro a(f>eLcop* o Be 'x^aaa-d/nepo^; ire\efii')(67i, 535 

0)9 Tft) 7' ep KOpiriCL Trap* dWijiXoiai TeTda07)p, 
fl rot 6 fiep 6p7}fca)Pt 6 B* ^ETreicop ;)^aX^o;^iTft)VG)Vi 
fjyejJLOPe^* iroXKoX Be irepl KreivopTo koI aXKou 



98 lAIAAOZ X 

"EvOa K€V ovKCTi epyov avtfp ovoctcuto fiereXOaiv, 
Os" Tt9 er' a^XrjTO^ kol dpovTaro^ o^il j^a\/ccS 540 

Sivevot Kara jjueaaov ayoi Se € IlaXKa^ *A6i]vrj 
j^€A/0O9 eXovaa, drap ^eXicov uTrepv/coi ipw^v 
TToXXol yap Tpcorov kol ^A')(ai&p fffiaTi Keivfp 
Trp7}veei ev /covlrjai irap* aXXijfXouri riravro. 



THE ILIAD. 



■•o*- 



BOOK V. 

Athena endues Diomede with mighty and sends him into the fray * 

"EpO^ ai TvBetBrj ALOfirjhei TlaXKa^; ^Adqvq 
Scofce fi€VO<; kol Odpao^y iv* 6/^877X09 ^era Trdacv 
^Apyecocac yevoiro IBe /f\eo9 iaOXov dpotro. 
Bale oi i/c Kopvdo^s re koX aairiho^ aicdfjbaTov irvp, 
darep^ oir(opLV(o ivaXlyKcov, 09 re fiuXcaTa 5 

Xafxirpov irafn^aivrjai XeXovfievo^ ^flKeavolo' 
Tolov ol TTVp Salev uTrb Kparo^ re koI &ijlcov, 
&pa'€ Be fiLV Kara fieaaov, o0i irXeia-TOL kXov€ovto» 

Phegeus falls, and Idaios flees before him. 

^Hv Be T69 iv Tptoeaai Adpi^f; d<j>veio^ a/iu/io)!/, 
ipev<; McpaLaroLO' oucd oe ot viee<; riarr^v, 10 

$77761)9 ^IBalo^ re, fict'^r}^ e5 elBore 7racr7;9. 
Tft) ol diroKpLvdevre ivavTiay op/jL7}0f]T7}v' 
Tft) /juev a(p LTTTTouVi o wrro '^uovo^ (opvvro ire^o^, 
oi 8' ore Br] o^^eBov ^rjaav eV dXXTjXoLa-Lv I6vre<;» 
^qyevi pa irporepo'^ irpotei BoXi'^paKiov 67%09* 15 

TuBeiBea) B virep (Ofiov dpiarepov "^XvO* dKfotcrj 
67^609, ovB^ e^aX^ avrov* 6 B* varepo^; &pvvTo '^^oXk^ 
TvB€lB7j<;' tov B' 01);^ dXtov 0iXo<; €K(f>vy€ ^(eLpo^, 
aW e^aXe o-ttjOo^ fierafjbd^iov, Syae 8' a<^' lttttcov, 
^IBaLo<; B* diropovae Xlttwv Trept/caXXea Bi<boov^ 20 



lOO IAIAA02 H. 

ou^' erXi] vepifftjvai flSeX^eioO icrafiivoiO' 

(wht yap ovBe k€v avTO'i v7r€K(l>vy€ Ktjpa fieX/tivav, 

uW ' H<f>ata'TO'i tpUTO, aa(oa€ he wktI icaXv^fraf;, 

fis* htj ol fi7) 7rdy)(^v yepwv uKayfi^fievo^ etiy. 

iTTTTouv S* effX/io-av fieyadvfiov TvBio^ 1/109 25 

HfOKt'P eraipoiati' Kardyeiv KoiXa^ €7rl vtja^. 

Af/it'fui next persuades Ares to retire from the fray. 

T/3wev St fieyfijffvfioi cTrel iBov vte Aapffro^ 
TOP fiev dXevdfievov^ top Be icrdfiepov vap Sx'^^4^^» 
iriKTiv npii'Ot) 0v/jl6^' drap y\avKa)7n<; ^AOijpr) 
^f7/;ov i'\offa' eTreeaac irpoar^vha Oovpov ^Aprja- 30 

^Ape^, ^ Ape^ fSpoToXoiye, fiiai(f>6pe, Tei'xea-iTrKrjrat 
ovK. dv f»)) Tpcoa'i flip idaaifiev Koi ^A')^aioif^ 
fiiipi/a(rO\ oTTTroTtpoiaL irarrjp Zeif^ icvio^ opefy ; 
VML Be yat^mpLetrday At6<; B^ dXeayfieda prfviv. 

The Trojans retire^ and many are slain : Odios^ 

Ti<^ elirovaa p>d^7}<; i^rjyaye Oovpov ''Aptfa. ^5 

T(w p,ep eTreiTa KaOelaev iir^ rjloevri S/capAvSpq}, 
Tf)f7)a^ B* eKXivav Aavaoi* eXe B* avBpa iKaarra^ 
7)yep,6vo}v, 7rpa)To<; St dua^ dvBpeov *Ayap^fivmp 
dp')(hv AXi^covcoUt 'OBiov p^kyav^ eK^aXe Bl^pov* 
7rpa)T(p yap a-rpei^OevTi /JL€Ta(f>p€vay ev Bopv 7rr)^€v aq 

(ofjicov p.e<Ta7)yv^^ Bed Be a'Tr}6ea<\>Lv eXaaaev. 
[BovTTTjaep Be ireaayv, dpa^rjae Be Tev)(e* eir* aur^A 

Phaisios and Scamandrios^ 

*IBop,€vev<i B* dpa ^alarov ivrjparo, Mjjovo^ vtov 
Bcopov, &9 €K Tdpvrj<; ipc^coXaKo^i elXrjXovdeu 



IAIAA02 B. lOI 

TOP fjL€v ap* * ISofi€P€if<; Sovpl /c\vt6<; ey^el fia/cp£ 45 

pv^' Ilttttcov iTTL^rjaofievov Kara Se^cov a)fiov 

ijpnre S' ef 6')(^e(0P, aTV<y€p6<i B' apa /jlip <tk6to^ elXe. 

Top p,kp ap^ 'ISo/jl€P7]o^ iavXevop Oepdiropre^' 
vlop Se Xrpof^ioio Sfca/jLtipSpvop, aHfiopa drjprj^ 
^ArpelBrjf; MepeXao^ eX' €rf')(€l o^vocptc, 50 

i<T0\op OrjprjTTJpa' SlSa^e yap "ApTCfiL*; avrt) 
0aW€LP aypia irapTa, rd re Tpe<f>€L ovpeaip vXrj. 
aXX* ov ot Tore ye ^paiapu^ ^Aprefit^ io')(eaLpa, 
ovSe eKTi^oXcai, fjaip to irpip 7* eKeKaaro' 
aXXd flip ATpelS7j<; Bovpl K\eiT6<i MepeXao^; 55 

irpoadep eOep (^evyopra fieTd(f>p€POP ovraae SovpL 
[(OfjLtap /jLe(ra"r)yv^, 6ca Be arrjOeat^ip eXaaaep*^ 
ffpLire Be irprjprjf;, dpd^rjae Be rev^e^ err* am (p. 

• 

Phereklos, 

Mrjpc6p7}<; Be ^epefcXop eprjparo, TeKTOPo<; vlop 
' App^opiBeeo, 09 ye palp eiriaTaTO BaiBaXa irapra 60 

Tev')(eiP* e^o')(a ydp p,tp i(f>lXaTO UaXXa^ AOrjprj' 
09 fcal ^AXe^dpBpfp reKTrjparo prja^ ei<Ta<; 
dp^eKdfcovfi, at iraai Katcop Tpayeaai yepopTo 
oX T^ avT<p, CTrel ov rt, Oecop etc 0e<r<f>aTa jjBrj, 
TOP p,ep M7}pi6prj<;, OTe Bf) Kare/jLapTrre Bimkcop, 65 

^e/3X^fC€C yXovTOP Kara Be^top • rj Be Bia irpo 
dpTC/cpv Karh Kvarip irrr^ ocrreop riXv6^ dfccofcrj, 
ypv^ S' epLTT* olfjLQ)^a<;, Odparo^ Be fiip dfi^eKdXv^e. 

Pedaios, 

Il7]Batop S' dp* €7re(l>pe Meyrj^;, 'Aprrjpopof; vlop, 
09 pa pouo<; fiep erjp, irvica erpeipe oua Weapon 70 



102 lAIAAOZ H. ' 

laa <f>t\oLat, reKeaai,, ^(apt^ofL^uri woael ^ 

TOP fiev ^vKeihri^ Bovpl kXvto^; iyyvdev iXBobu 

^€^\y)Ki:i K€<f>a\yj<: Kara ivioif o^il hovpi* 

dvTLKpi) 8* av' ohovra^ irrro y\&<raav ra/ie ;^aX/vo9. 

fipiire 8* ev Kovip^, ylrv)(p6p S* eXe j(a\K6v oSovaiVm 75 

Hypsenar. 

Eifpv7rv\o<; S* EvaifiovL8r)<: 'Typ^popa Stop, 
viov virepdvfjLov AnXoiTLovost 09 pa XicapAyhpov 
dp7)Tt)p irervKTOj 6eo^ S' 0)9 rUro Bij/jup, 
TOP p.€v dp' EupvTTvXo^, Evaip,opo^ ar/Xcuy; vio^, 
irpoaOev eOev (f>evyoi^Ta /jL€TaBpo/jLdSr)p eXaa* &fjLov 80 

<^a(T'yuv(p dt^a^y utto S' e^eae X^^P^ /3ap€iap* 
alfULToeao-a Se ^€ip TreSiqy ireae' top he Kar' 6<ra'€ 
eXKa^e 7rop<f>vp€o^ 0dpaTo<; fcal fiolpa Kparavq. 

Diovicde signalizes himself beyond all others in the slaughter of 

the Trojans. 

'^12^ 01 /jL€v TTOpeovTo Kajd Kpareprjp va/JL^vrjv 
TvSetBrji/ S' oufc civ fyvoit]'^ iroTepoLcn /leretiy, gr 

7)e fjn-rd Tp(i)€(T(Tiv oficXeot t) /jl€t* ^ A')(aLOi,<i* 
6vve yap dp, ireBiov TrorapS ifKriOovn ioiK(0^ 
^(eipdppfp, 09 t' Syrca pecov ifceSaa-ae y€<t>vpa^, 
TOP 8' out' dp T€ ye^vpaL ieppevat la-)(^apooi)a'iv» 
OUT dpa epfcea ia)(^6c d\(od(op ipiOrjXicoPf oq 

hXOovT^ i^a7rivrj<;, ot^ ein^piarj Alo<; op>/3po^ 
TToWd S' VTT^ avTOv epya KaTr/ptire kuX ai^rj&j/, 
0)9 VTTO TvBeiSrj irvKLvai KKoveovTo (f>dXayy€^ 
TpMcop, ovS^ dpa jiLv pLfjLvov 7roXe€<; irep iopTe^, 



lAIAAOS B. 103 

He is wounded by Pandaros^ 

Tai/ 8' ft)9 oiv ivoTjae Avfcdovo^ dy\ao<; vto<; 95 

66vovT^ afi TreSioi/, irpb edev KKoveovra <\>aXayfya^, 
al^lr' eVfc TvBeiSrj iriralveTO KafiirvXa ro^a, 
KOI ^oK* iirata'aovTa TV)(a}v Kara Se^ibv Wfiov, 
0(opr}KO(; yvaXoVy Bid S' eirraro 7nfcpo<; oiaTOf;' 
dvTLKpv Se hteaye, iraXdacrero S' aifiarL 0a}pr)^» 100 
Tft) S' eTrl fiaKpov avcre Avfcdovo^ dyXab^; vi6<;' 

"Opwade Tpco€<; fieyddvfiot, Kevrope^ lttttcov 
^e^Xrjrac yap dpicrro^ ^A')(aL(ov, ovhe e (^T^fii 
hrfO^ dva')(ifi(T€(T6aL Kparepbv ^€\o<;, et ireov fie 
Sipaev dua^ Aios vl6<; diropvvfievov AvKirjOev, 105 

Ji? €(paT €V')(^OfJL€VO<; ' TOP OV P6A.09 (OKV Oafia<T(TeVj 

dXK^ dpa')^cop7](Ta^ 7rp6a0* Ilttttouv koX 6^€(T<f>iv 
ea-TTjy KaX SOeveXov 7rpo(T€<l>r), Kairavijiov viov • 

^'Opao ireTTOv KaTraurjidSTj, Karadrjaeo BL(l)pov, 
6<f)pa fioc ef cofioco epvaarj<^ Trifcpop oiarov. no 

'^fl:; dp^ €<l>r}, SO€U€\o<i Se fcad^ lttttcop dXro '^afid^e, 
irdp Se (rTd<; /SeXo? a>Kv Sta/iTrepe? i^epva^ &fiov, 
alfia S' dvrjfcovTi^e Bid crrpeTTTolo ^ato)i/09. 
hr) TOT^ eTreiT* rjpaTO ^orjv dyaOo^ Aiofi7]B7f<;* 

biit^ on prayer to Athena^ is miraculously restored^ and enters the 

combat with new fury. 

KXvOL /JL€V alyto^oto Alo<^ t€ko<;, drpurcovT], 115 

€t TTore /jLot KOi irarpl <f iXa (fypoveovara irapearr]^ 
orjtay ev iroXefKp, vvv avr efie <pc\at Aurjvrj' 

09 oe re fi avopa eKeiv Kai e? opfirfv €y')(^60^ eXuciv, 
09 ft' e/9aXe (f>9d/ji€V0<; fcal e7rev)(eTaiy ovBe fie (f>7}(TL 
Srjpov er' oyjreaOat Xafiirpov (f)do<i rjeXioto, 120 



104 lAIAAOS B. 

yvla 8' €07)K€if i\a<l>pd, TroSa? Koi ;^€!pa9 VTrepOev* 
ny)(ov S' lara^h't) eirea Trrepoevra wpoirrfvSa' 

Oapa&v vvv AtofirjSe^ €7rl Tpdeaci fjkd'^^eadai' 
t'u yap Tot <rTTi]0€aat fievo^ irarptoiov fjxa 125 

drpofiov, olop €')(€aK€ aaKeairaKo^ nrTrSra TvBev^' 
(\^\vv S* av Tot (iTT^ 6(j)0a\fi&v S\ov, t^ irpiv iirrjevt 
o(f>p €V yiyv(o(TfCT)'i 'ijpev 6eov rfhe Koi avBpa* 
TO) vvv, ai Ke Oeo^ 7r€ip(ofJL€vo<; evOaB hcvfraij 
fit} Tt (TV 7' dOavdroiai deoh dvriKpv fidyetrOav 130 

Totv dWoL^* drdp e? k€ Aio^ Ovydrrip *A<f>poBiT7f 
eXdpa^ e? irnXefinv, Ttjv 7' ovrdfiev 6^€t ^oKkw, 

Id fiei' ap o)^ eiTTova cnrep'q y\avK(07n^ Au^vrj, 
TuSe/Sr;^ 8' e^avTi^ Icov 7rpofid)(^oi<rtv ifii'^^drj' 
fioi irpiv irep Ovfiro p^efiaw^ Tpu}€<r<ri pud^ecOat, 13c 

8/; t6t€ p.iv Tp\^ Toa-anv eXev p,€vo<;, (S? re Xeoinra, 
ov pd T€ TTOtptjv dypo) eV tlpoTTo/coi^ oteaai 
')(^pav(T]] pbiv t' av\P)'i virepdXpevov ovhe Bafidtro-f)* 
TOV pev T€ a0€vo(; o)p(T€v, eireiTa Be r ov irpoca^vvei, 
dWd KUTci (jTadpoxx; BveTai, Ta 8' iprjp.a if^ofiecTai' 140 
ac pev t' dy)(^iaTLvat eV dWijXrjoi Ke^vvTai, 
avTcip 6 eppepau)^ f^aOei]^ i^aXXcTai avXrj^* 
o)-; pepaco'; Tpfoeaai piyy) KpaTepo<i AiopLtiBri^, 

He slays A sty n 00s and ITypeiroii^ Xanfhos and Thoon^ Eckemmon 

and Chromios. 

"Ev0^ eXev ^AcTifvoov koX ^Tireipova, iroipbiva \a&v, 
TOV pev virep pa^olo /BaXwv 'yaXKrjpel Bovpl, ^^m 

TOV 8' €T€pov ^i(f)€'i peydXfp fcXiyiSa Trap' oapLOv 
vXy^ , aiTo o av)(^6vo<^ oypov eepyauev rjo airo vmrov. 



lAIAAOS B. lOS 

Toiff; fi€v ^ac' o S' ^A^avra /ierci^ero koX IIoXvvBop, 

vlea<; EvpvBd/iavTO^;, oveipoirokoio yepovro^, 

T0Z9 ovK ipyofievoL^ 6 yepcov itcpivar^ oveipov^, 150 

aWd <r(f>€a^ Kparepo^ AcofitjBrjf; i^evdpi^e, 

^t] Se fi€Ta HdvOou re Ooonvd re, ^aivoiro^ vie, 

a/jL^Q) TrjXvyeray 6 Be Teipero yijpal \vypS, 

viov S' ov rifcer^ dWov eVl KredreacTL XcTriaOai, 

6^'C7 o 76 Tot>9 evapc^e, <pi\ov e^aivvro UvfjLOU 155 

d/jL(f>0T€pa), TraripL Be ydov /cal fcrjBea Xvypa 

\eA7r', iirel ov ^(oovre fid'^rjf; €K voarrjaavTe 

Be^aro* 'xrjpcoaral Be Bid ktyjctlv BareovTO, 

^Ev6^ vla^ npid/jLOio Bv(o XaySe AapBavlBao, 
elv evl Bi<l>p(p eovra^, ^E^e^ifiovd re Xpofiiov re. 160 

CO? Be Xeoyv ev ^ovarl Oopcav ef av^'^va d^rj 
iropriof; rje ^06^, ^v\o')(ov Kdra ^oafcofievdcov, 
0)9 Tov^ dfi<\>OTepov^ e^ LTriroDv TvBeo<i vi6<; 
^rjae fcaKoi^ deKovra^, hreira Be Teu;^e' eavKa* 
LTTTTOVf; S' 0I9 erdpoKTL BlBov fierd vrja^ eXavvecv. 165 

Aeneas comes to the rescue, first calling on Pandaros to explain why 

he does not meet Diomede. 

lov loev Aiveia^ aXaira^ovTa (nt')(a^ avopayv, 
^rj S' Lfiev dv re /jud'^^rjv fcal dvd kXovov ey^eudfov 
TIdvBapov dvTiBeov Bc^^fi€vo<;, ell ttov €<f>evpoi. 
evpe Avfcdopo<; viov dfjLvfjLovd re Kparepov re, 
arrj Be irpoaO^ avrolo €7ro<; re fJLCv dvrlov rjiiBa* 17c 

UdvBape, TTOV rot to^ov IBe irrepoevTe^; oiaroX 
Koi «\eo9, ft) oii rt? toi ipl^erac ivddBe 7' dvrjp ; 
ovBe Ti9 ev AvKLTj aeo 7' ev')(eTaL elvac dfieivcov, 
aW' 076 Ta)B^ e(f>e^ dvBpl ySeXo^ Ad ')(elpa<; dvaa")(^coVf 



g6 lAIAAOS A. 

17 flip r d^ofiimf Kelrai Trorafioco irap* o')(0a^. 

TOtou ap* ^AuOefiiSrjv Sifioelacov i^evdpt^ev 

Ala^ hioyevrj^. rov S' ^AvTL^o<i alo\o0(oprj^ 

IIpiap.ihrj^ icad^ OfJLikov aKovTKrev o^i'i SovpL 490 

Tou fiev afiap0\ o Be AevKov, 'OSva'a€o<; iaffXov iraipov, 

/9e/3X^/cei ^ov^&va veicvv kripa^a^ ipvovTW 

ripnre 8' dfi(f>^ avrA, ve/cpo^ Se oi eKireae ')(eip6<;. 

and by Odysseus, 

Tov S' ^Ohvaev^ fiaXa Ovfibv dTroKrafievoio 'x^oKcoOrj, 
^rj he Bid TTpofid-xcov K€KopvOp,€vo^ aWoTTL 'xoXkA, 495 
(TTT) Be fidX* iyyif^ Icov, koI dKovTiae Bovpl <f)aetVQ} 
dfjLCJA ? TrairTrjva^. virb Be Tpa)e<; KeKoBovro 
dvBpo^ dKovTiaaavTO^* 6 S' ou;^ SXlov ^e\o<i fJKev, 
aW vlbv npid/jLOio voOov ffdXe ^rjfiofcocovTa, 
09 ol ^A^vBoOev ffkOe trap" ittttcop inKetdtov. 500 

rov /5' ^OBvaev^ erdpoio yoXwo'dp^evo^ fidXe Bovpl 
Koparjv r) 8' erepoio Bid KpoTd(f>OLO ireprjaev 
aljQirj jfoKKeir]' rov Be (tkoto^ oaae KaXv^e. 
Bov7rrj(Tev Be irecrcov, dpd^rjcre Be Tev')(e iir* air A, 
')((oprj(Tai/ S* UTTO re irpopwyoi fcdl <^aiBifio^ '^Exrcop' 505 
^ApyeloL Be fieya ia)(pv, epvaavro Be vefcpov<;, 
Wvaav Be ttoXv Trporepo). vefiearjae 8* 'AiroWfoP 
Uepyd/jLov eKfcarcBcov, TpweaaL B^ K€K\er^ diaa^. 

until the Trojans are rallied by Apollo, 

UpvvfTv nrirobap^oi Ipcoe^, firjo eiKere X^PH'V^ 
^ApyeioL<;, €7rel ov a<\>L \l0o<; j(pa}<; ovBe alBrfpo^ 510 

'^oKkou dvaG'^kaOai raixeai'^poa jSaXkop^evoto'Lv^ 



lAIAAOS A. 97 

ov fjuav ovS* '^;)^tXeu9, ©6x4809 7raC<; '^vKOfioto, 
fiapvarac, dW* eVt vrjvarl ')(o\ov OvfidXr/ia Treccrei* 

'^f2<; (fxiT* airo tttoXio^; Becvo^; 6e6^' avrap ^A')(aiov<i 
&p<Te AiQf; Ouydrrfp Kvhiarrj rpiToyeveia, 515 

ep')(pfievrj Ka6^ ofitXov, 06 l fieOUvra^ i&oiro* 

"EvO^ ^AfiapvytcelBrjv Aicopea fioip* iirehriae. 
')(epliahl(p yap ^Xrjro irapa <T<^vpov OKpioevn 
KVTjfirjv he^iTeprjv' ySaXe he Opjffc&v dyo^ dvSp&v, 
Tletpoofi ^Ifi^paaiSrj^, 09 ap* AivoOev elXrjXovOeL* 520 
dfi(f>0T€pa> Be revovre koI oarea Xda^ dvaihrj^ 
d')(pi^ dirrjXolrjarev S* virrio^ ev Kovirjat 
KaTTireaev afjL(f>(o %eZ/3e. (f>iXot,^ irdpotai irerdaaa^, 
uvfiov airoTTveLcov. o eireopafiev 09 p epoKev irep 
Tlelpoo^* oJrra Be Soupl Trap* ofju^aXov e/c B'dpa irdaai 525 
'XyvTO %a)L6at j^oXaSe9, rov Be aKoro^; oaae KaXvyjre. 

The book closes with the slaughter of Peiroos, chief of the 

Thrakians, 

Tov Be 06a<; AlrcoXo^ direaavfiepov ^dXe Bovpl 
arepvov virep fia^oloy Trdyij 8' ev Trvevfjiovi 'y^aXfco^, 
dr/)(^LfjLoXop Be oi rjXOe 0oa^, ifc 8' o^ptfiov ey^o<; 
eairdaaro arrepvoLO, ipvaaaro Be ^i<^o<; o^v, 530 

To5 o ye yaarepa rvyjre fiearjv, etc 8' aXvvro Ovfiop, 
Tev'^ea 8' ovk direBvae* Trepiarrrjarav yap eralpot 
0p7]ifC€<i dxpoKOfiot BoXi^* ^YX^a ')(epa\v e')(ovTe^, 
ol k fieyav irep ^ovra Kal t<l>0L/jLov Kal dyavov 
S)aav diro o(f>eLcov Be ')(a(Tadii€vo<; TreXefil^Orj. 535 

0)9 T(o 7' iv /copLTjO't Trap* dXXtjXoLO'i rerda-drjv, 
ri TOL o fiev QpTjfceov, o B' ^ETreicov ')(aXKO')(LT(ti)V(oVx 
rjyefiove^;' ttoXXoX Be Trepl KTeivovro Kal aXXov. 



98 lAIAAOS X 

"EvOa K€v ovK€Ti €pyov av7)p ovoaaiTo fierekdoDP, 
09 Tt9 er' aySXiyro? fcai avovraro^; o^ei '^oXkw 540 

Stvevot Kara fieaaov ayot Be i JlaWa? *Ad7]vrj 
^et/:)09 eXovaa, arap ^eXecov airepvKOi ipayijp' 
TToWol yap Tpcoayp fcal ^A'^atcop rj/jbart Kelvtp 
irp7jv€€<i €P Kopirjo't Trap* aWifKoiai rirapTO. 



THE ILIAD. 



•Ot 



BOOK V. 

Athena endues Diomede with mighty and sends him into the fray. 

"EvO' ai TvBeiBrj Aio^rjhei IIaWa<; 'A6f)P7j 
Sa)fC€ fiivo^; Kal ddpao^, iv* €KSrj\o<; fiera iraaiv 
^ApyeioLai yiuoiro ISe k\€o<; ea6\ov apoiro, 
Sate oi ifc KopvOo^ re koX acTriho's aKufjiaTov irvp, 
aarkp* oiroDpivw ivaXcyKCov, 09 re /jLuXcara 5 

XafiTTpov 7rafi<l>aivrj(TL XeXovfievo^ 'flKcavolo' 
Tolov oi TTvp Bateu airo Kparo^; re koI co/jlcov, 
Sipae he fiiv Kara fiecraov, 06 1 TrXelcTTou KXoveovro, 

Phegeus falls, and Idaios flees before him. 

^Hv Be TA9 iv Tptoeacn Adprj<^ d<f>veio<; dfiv/xcDV, 
ipevf; rifpaiaTOLO* ov(o oe 01 viee<; tjctttjv, 10 

^rjyeiff; ^IBalo'; re, /xap^t;? eZ elBore 7rd<rr}^. 
Tco Oi diroKpivOevTe evavrlto opfirjO/JTrjv' 
Tft) fieu a<^ LTTTToup, S diro '^ovo^ cippvTo Trefo?. 
OL ore or] a^ebov »7}crav eir aXXrfXoiacv LovTe<;, 
^T)yevi pa irpoTepo'^ Trpotet, SoXc'XpaKcop ^%09' 15 

TvBeiBea) B virep &fjL0P dpiarepov rjXud* aKfOKrj 
ey^ec^f ovB' e/SaX' avrov o B* v(TTepo<; cjpvvTo ^aX/fO) 
TvBecBrjf;' rov 5' 01)^ aXiov 0€Xo^ €K(f>xjye ')(eip6<;, 
aW* e^aXe (TirjOo'^ fierafid^iovt Suae S' d(f>^ tTTTroyv. 
*IBalo<; B* diropovae Xnroiv TrepcfcaXXea Bi<baov^ 20 



- 1 • • • 



loo IAIAA02 B. 

oifB' erXrj irepiffrjvat aS€\(l>€iov Krafiivoio* 

oi/Sk yap ovBe k€v avro<^ v7r€K(l>v<y€ Ktjpa /jueXaivav, 

aXX' " H(f>aL(TTO<; epvro, adiaae Be vvktI KaXin^a^;, 

(h<; Brj oi fjurj iray^^v yepcov aica')(rjp.evo^ elrf. 

L7nrov<; S' i^eXdaa^ fieyadvfiov TvBeo^ vl6<; 25 

BcoK€v eraipoieriv fcardyecv KoiXa^ im vrja<;, 

Athena next persuades Ares to retire from the fray, 

Tp&€<; Be fieydffvfiot iirel lSov vie Adprjro<i 
Tov fiev dXevdfievov^ rov Be tcrdp-evov Trap' oyeaff^t, 
iraaiv opivffr) 0v/jl6(;' drdp yXavfceoTri^ 'AOrjvrj 
')(eLpo'^ eXovcr' eireeaaL TrpoarjvBa Oovpov "Aprja' 30 

''Ape^f ^Ape^ ^poToXocye, pLtaK^ove, rei'xeanrXTJra, 
ovK av Bt) Tpcoa<; fiev idaacfiev fcal ^A')^at,ov<; 
fidppa(rO\ OTTTrorepoLaL irarrjp Zev^; ^OSo? ope^; 
vcoc Be ')(at^(OfJLea6ay Aio<; S' dXecofieda firjvcv. 

The Trojans retire^ and many are slain : Odios, 

^f2<^ CLirovaa fidxv^ e^yaye Oovpov "Aprja, 35 

TOV fjiev eireiTa KaOelaev e7r' rjloevn SKa/jbdvBptp, 
Tpa)a<; B* ckXcvuv Aavaoi' eke B* dvBpa etcaaro^ 
r/yefjiovcov, tt/jwto? Be dva^ dvBpa>v 'Ayafiefivcov 
dp')(ov 'AXl^covcov, 'OBiov fieyav, CK^aXe BL(f>pov' 
TrpcoTO) yap <rrp€(t>0evTC fjL€Ta(f>p€V(p -ev Bopv irrj^ep 40 

M/jicov fjL€(T<r7jyv<;^ Bid Be aTr}0ea^Lv eXaaaev, 
[BovTrrjaev Be ireaoav, apd^rja-e Be Tev-^e* iw* avT^J\ 

Phaistos and Scamandrios, 

*IBofi€vev<^ B* dpa ^alarov ivrjparo, Myovo^ vlop 
Bcopov, &9 €K Tdpv7}<; epi^doXaKO^ etXrfXovOei. 



IAIAA02 B. lOI 

rov /lev ap* ^ISo/jl€P€V(; Sovpl /c\uto<? €yj(^6l fiaxpti 45 

vv^' LTTTToyv i7ri^7j(T6/jL€vov Kara Ze^LOv &fiov 

fipiire S' e^ o^iayv, (rriryepo^ B' apa /jllv a/coTo^ elXe. 

Top fi€v ap^ 'ISofieinjo^ iavXevov Oepdirovre^' 
vlov Be STpo<l>loio SfcafidvBpiov, aifiova Orjprj^ 
^ArpelBijf; MeveXao^ eX' ^yx^el o^voevTi, 50 

iaffXov OrjprjTTJpa' BiSa^e yap ''ApT€fJLi<; avrrj 
iSdWeLv ay pea Travra, rd re rpe^et ovpecriv vKrj, 
aW ov oi Tore ye 'X^patafi* "Apre/jLCf; lox^aipa, 
ovBe Cfcrj^oXiat, fjaiv to irpLv y* ifceKaaro* 
dWd fjLLu ^ArpeiBr^f; Bovpl /c\etT09 MepeXao^ 55 

TTpoadev eOev ^evyovra fieTd(f>p€vov ovraae BovpL 
[(afKjiv fi€a'a"rjyv<;, 6cd Be aT'i]0e(T<l>Lv eXaaaeu.^ 
fjpnre Be irprjvri^, dpd^rjae Be Tev')(e^ eV* avToy, 

• 

Phereklos, 

Mrjpi6vrj(; Be ^epefcXov evqparo, TeKTOvo^ viov 
'Ap/iovlBeeo, 09 '^epalv eTriaTaro BaiBaXa iravra 60 

Tev')(eLV e^o^a ydp ficv €<f>lXaTO IIaXXa<; AOrjvr]' 
09 Kal ^AXe^dvBpa> reicTrjvaTO vrja^; ei(Ta<; 
dp')(eKdKov<;, di irdai KaKov Tpcoea-ac yevovro 
oX T^ avTm, eVet ov tl Oe&v ex 6ea'<l>aTa jjBrj, 
TOP fiev MrjpLovq^, OTe Brj KaTepbapiTTe Bccokcov, 65 

^e^rjKet yXovTov KaTa Be^cov • rj Be Bid irpo 
dvTiKpv KaTd KvaTip utt' 6<TTeov i]Xv6* dKayfCif, 
yvi)^ S' epLir* olfico^a^, OdvaTo^ Be fiiv dp.(f>eKdXv'y^e, 

Pedaios, 

TIijBaLOV S' dp* eireffyve Meyrj^^y 'AvTrjvopo<; vlov, 
09 pa vouo^ /jLeu erjv, Trvfca o €Tpe(pe oca tyeavco 70 



102 IAIAA02 B. * 

laa <f>tXoiai retceaai, -yapi^^ofiivri iroael cS. 

Tov fiev ^vXeiSri^ Bovpl k\vto<; iyyvOev ikOoov 

/Se^XtjKei K€(l>a\rj<i Kara ivioif o^ei Bovpi' 

avTiKpi) B* av' oBovra^ viro yX&aaav rdfie ycCKKo^, 

fipnre 8' ev KOVirj<;, ylrv)(p6v B* eXe ')(aXKov oBovaiu. 75 

Hypsenar. 

Evpv7rv\o<; B' EvacfiovtBr)^ 'Tyjrqvopa Blov, 
viov vTrepdvfjLov Aokoiriovo^, 09 pa SKafjudvBpov 
aprjrr)p irervicTo, 6eo<; S* o)? riero Btj/jlo), 
TOV fxev dp* EvpvTTvXo^, Evaifiovo<; dy\ad<; vl6<;, 
TTpoaOev €0€v (f>€vyovTa /jLeTaBpofjLdBrjp e\a<T* cjfiov 80 

(f>a(rydv(p dt^a<;, diro S' e^eae %6i/3a ^apelav» 
alfuiToeao-a Be %eip TreSto) ireae' tov Be tear* oaae 
eXKa^e 7rop(l)vp€o<; 0dvaTo<; fcal fiolpa Kparatrj, 

Diomede signalizes himself beyond all others in the slaughter of 

the Trojans, 

'^f2<; 01 fiev irovkovro Kara /cpaT€pf)v vafilvrjv 
TvBeiBrjv B* ovk av yvoirj^ Troripoiat /jl€T€li], 85 

^e /lerd Tpcoea-acv ofiCkeou fj /jlct* ^A')(aiol,^* 
0vv€ yap a/jL ireBiov Trora/xcS TrKrjOovTi ioiKW 
')(€LiJLdpp(py 09 t' Sitca pecov eKeBaaae ye(f>vpa^, 
TOV S' oi/r' dp T€ ye^vpai iepfievac la-xavocoaip, 
OUT dpa epKea ta'^^et dXcodayv ipiOrjkemv, 90 

hXOovT^ i^airivrj^, or^ ein^plarj Aio<; ofi^po^ 
TToXXa B VTT^ avTOv epya KaTrjpuTre koX^ al^rj&v, 
(M? VTTo TyBeiBr) TTVKcval k\ov€ovto <f)dXayy€<i 
Tpcocov, ovB^ dpa fiuv fjLc/jLvov TroXee? vrep iovre^. 



lAIAAOS B. 103 

He is wounded by Pandaros^ 

^ov 8' ft)9 oJ)v ivoTfae Avkolovo^ afy\ao% vib<; 95 

OuvovT^ ail TTcBiov^ Trpb eOev Kkoveovra <^aXwy^a^, 
al'i/r' eVl TvBeiBrj eTLTaivero KafiirvKa To^a, 
fcal ^dX* eirataaovra TV)(oi}p Kara Se^ibv &fiov, 
0(oprjKO(; yvaXov, Bia S' eirraro iriicpo^ 6i(rr6<;' 
dvTLfcpv Be Bie(T')(€i TraXda-a-ero S' ai/jLart dcopr}^. 100 
To5 8' eirl fiaicpov dvae AvKaovo^ dfyXao<i vt6<;' 

^OpwaOe Tp&€<; fieydOv/jLoc, K€VTOp€<; Xirirmv 
^ipXrjTai yap dpi(TTo<; ^A')^ac(ov, ovBi e <f)rjfjLi 
Brjd^ dva')(^rja€(T6aL Kparepov ySeXo?, el ereov pie 
&p(T€v dua^ A LOS vios diropvvp^evov Avfclrjdeif, 105 

'^Ils €(j)aT^ ev^oiJLevos' tov S' ov jSeXos ookv SdfjLaacrev, 
dXX^ dpa')^copr](Tas TrpoaO* ittttoup fcal o'^ea(l)iv 
earrjy Kal SOeueXov irpoae^rjy Kairavijiov vlou • 

"Opao ireirov KaTravrjldBr), KaiaBriaeo Bi^pov, 
o^pa fioi ef Mfioio epvo-arjs iriKpov 61(Tt6v. iio 

'^n^ dp^ e<\>r], SOeveXos Be fcad^ lttitcov dXro ^a/za^'e, 
Trap Be ards ^eXos oofcv Biap^Trepes e^epva^ &/iov, 
alfia S' dvqKOVTil^e Bed (TTpeTrrolo ^tT0)z/09. 
Brj TOT^ eireiT^ rjpdro ^orjv dyaOos Aiofi'qB'qs' 

but, on prayer to Athena^ is miraculously restored, and enters the 

combat with new fury . 

KXvOl fiev alyto^oto A cos reKOs, drpvTcovi], 115 

€t irore fiot Kal Trarpl (f>LXa <f>poveov(Ta Trapearrrjs 
Brjtfp ev TToXefjLMj vifv avr^ ifjue ^IXac ^Adi]vrf 

09 be Te fi avopa eXeiv Kai 69 opfirjv 67^609 eXuciv, 
09 fi^ e^aXe (f>0d/ji€vo<; Kal €7r€V)(^6Tac, ovBe fie <^ir}(TL 
Br)pov er' oyjreaOai Xa/nrpov <f)dos rjeXiOio, 120 



102 IAIAA02 B. * 

Tov fi€v ^vXelBf)^ Bovpl kXvto<; iyyvdev iXBoov 
j3€fi\i]fcec K€(t>a\r]^ Kara ivloif o^ei Bovpi' 
avTLKpxf B* av' oBovra^ viro yX&aaav rdfie ;^a\iiC09. 
fjptTre S* ip fcovlr)^, ylrv)(p6v 8' eXe ')(aXKov oBovaiv. 75 

Hypsenar, 

EvpvTTvXo^ B* EvaLfioviBt}^ 'Tyjnjvopa Blov, 
vlov VTrepdvfjLov Aokoiriovo^, 09 pa SfcafidvBpov 
dpr)Tr)p irervKTO, ^€09 B* 0)9 riero BrjfjLco, 
TOV fjL€v dp' EvpvTTvXo^y EvaL/jLOvo<; dyXcw vw, 
irpoaOev eOeu (f>€vyovTa /jLeTaBpofidBrjv eXaa* &fiov 80 

(f>aarydp<p a^a9, diro B' e^ecre X^^P^ ^apelav. 
aifULToeaa'a Be %6lp TreBlo^ ireae' tov Be kut* oatre 
eXXa^e 7rop^vpeo<; 0dvaTo<; tcaX fiolpa fCpaTaiTj, 

Diotnede signalizes himself beyond all others in the slaughter of 

the Trojans, 

*^fl<; ol /jL€v iroveovTO kutu Kparepr^v vafiCvqv 
TvBeiBrjv B' ovK dv yvoirj^ iroTepouai /jLeTelrj, 3^ 

rje /jLeTCL Tpdoeaaiv ofjutXeoL rj /jlct* ^A^cH'ol^* 
Ovve yap dp, ireBcov TroTaptS ttXtjOoptl eoi/ca^^ 
Xeip'dppoL), 09 t' Sytca peayv CKeBaaae ye^vpa<;. 
TOV 8' ovt' dp re ye(f>upat eepp>evai laxavoaxriVg 
out apa epKca l<T')(et dXcodcov iptOrjXeoDV, oo 

eXdovT i^aTTivrjf;, ot^ eTTi^plarj Aiot; op^/Spo^; 
TToXXa B VTT^ avTOv epya KaTrjpLTre koX^ al^rf&pm 
(M9 vTTo TvBetBi) irvKival /cXoveovTo <f>dXayye^ 
Tpcocov, ovB^ dpa jjllv p,LfjLV0v 7ro\e69 Trep eovTc^. 



lAIAAOS B. 103 

He is wounded by Pandaros^ 

Tov S* W9 oiv ivorja-e AvKaovot; ay\ao<; vio^ 95 

6uvovT^ afi TreStoi/, irpb €0€v Kkoveovra (l)d\ayya<;, 
aZi^' iirl TvSelSrj iriraiveTO Ka^iriika ro^a, 
/cat /3aX^ eiratcrcrovTa tv')(<u)v Kara he^iov &/jlov, 
d(op7]K0<; yvaXop, Sta S' eirraTo iTLKpo^ oio'TO?* 
avTLKpi) Se Si€a")(^e, TraXdacrero 8' aifiari Ocopr)^, icx) 
Tc3 S' iirl fJbaKpov avcre Avfcdopo(; dy\ao(; vio^* 

^OpvvaOe Tpa)e<; fieyddv/jboi, KevTope^ ittttcov 
^e^rjTai yap apLcrTo<; ^A')(aL(ov, ovSe € (f>i]/jbL 
BrjO^ ava')(r}a€a6aL Kparepov ySeXo?, el ereov fie 
(oparev aua^ Atos vl6<; aTropvv/jbepov AvKirjOev. 105 

'^/2<? e^ar^ eu;^o/>tei/09 • rov 8' ov ^e\o^ odkv Sapbacraev, 
a\\' dva')((oprj(ra^ irpoaO^ lttttouv kol o^€a-(f>Lv 
€<rTrj, KaX XOeveXov 7rpoa-e(f>7), Kairavrjlov vlov • 

"Opcro Treirov KaTravrjidBr), KajaBrjaeo Bi^pov, 
o^pa fioi i^ &110L0 €pv<rcr7j<; iriKpov olarov* no 

'^/2," ap^ €^7j, S0€V€Xo<; Be Ka6^ lttttcop oXto 'x^a/id^e, 
Trap 8e ardf; ^eXo<; d)fcv SiafMirepe^; e^epvcr^ wfiov. 
alfia S' dvTjKOPTi^e Sid arpeirTolo '^ltojvo^. 
Sfj tot' €7reCT* rjpdro ^orjv dyadof; Aiofi7]Brj(;' 

du/j on prayer to Athena^ is iniraculously restored^ and enters the 

combat with new fury. 

KXvBl fjbev alyio^oio Aio^ reKo^^y dTpvTcovrj, 115 

€C TTore fjbOL Kol Trarpl (f>LXa (f>poveovaa Trapecrrrj^; 
Sr]t(p ev TToXefKp, vvu avr^ ep,e (fylXai ^Adrjvrf 

09 0€ re fi avopa eXetv kul €9 op/jb7)v €7^609 eXuciv, 
09 fi ^^aXe (l)0d/jLevo<; kol €7rev)(^eTat, ovSe fie (fyrjaL 
hrjpov ct' O'y^eaOai Xafiirpov (f>do<i r/eXioto, 120 



104 lAIAAOS B. 

'lO? €<f>aT^ €v^o/jL€vo<;' Tov S' €fc\ve JTaWa? AOrjvr], 
yvla 8' €0rjK€P i\a<f>pd, TroSa? koI '^€Lpa<; virepdev 
cuyx'^v S' laTafiivrj cirea irrepoevra irpoa-rjvBa' 

SapaS)v vvv AiOfirfhe^ eTrX TpayecrcrL fid'^^eardat' 
ev yap rot (rTi]0€(T(n fievo^ irarpcolov TjKa 125 

arpofMOv, olov €')(e(TKe aaKeairaXo^ iinroTa TvSev^' 
(f^Xw av TOL air o(puaXp,(t)v eKov, r) irpiv eirfjev, 
o(f>p ev ytyv(0(rfC'p<; rjpLev Oeov r}he fcal avhpa, 
tS vvv, at fee 0e6^ 7retp(o/jbevo<; evOdS^ ifcrjrat, 
fit] Ti (TV 7' dOavdroicTL 6eol<; dvTLfcpv fid'^eaOaL 130 

rol<; aWoL<i' drdp et Ke Aio<; dvydrrjp ^A(j)pohiTr) 
eXOrja-* e? iroXe/jLov, rtjv 7' ovrdfiev o^el '^oXkA, 

'H fjLev dp^ ft)? eiTTova^ dire^r] yXavK&in^ ^AOijvTj, 
i voeL07j<; e^avTL<; lcov 7rpoiJia')(oi<Tiv efii')(ur} • 
fCal irpiv Trep 0vfjL(p /Jbe/Jbad)<; TpioeccrL fjid^ecrOac, 135 

Sf) Tore fiiv rpU roaaov eXev fievof^, w? re Xeovra, 
ov pd T€ TTOt/jLrjv dypu> ett' tlpoiroKOi^ oteco'i 
'X^pavcTTj fiev t' avXrjf; VTrepdX/juevov ovBe Safidaar)' 
TOV fiev T€ adevo^ &paev, eireira he r' ov Trpoaafivvei, 
dXXd Kara araOp^ov^ Sverat, rd S' epr]/jba KJiofieiTai,' 140 
al fiev t' dyyiGTlvai eir* aXXrfXrjat Ke^vvrai, 
avrdp ep^fiefiao)^ ^aOerjf; e^dXXerai avXrj(;' 
ft)? /L66/iaft)? Tp(oe(T(7t fityr] Kparepo^ Aiop^rjhrjf;. 

He slays Astynoos and Hypeiroji^ Xanthos and Thoon^ Echemmon 

and Chromios. 

*'Evd^ eXev ^Aarvvoov fcal ^Tirelpova, iroifiepa \ti&v, 
TOV fjLev virep fia^olo fiaXwv ')(aXfcr}pel Sovpi, 145 

TOV 8' CTepov ^i(^el fieydXrp fcX't]lSa irap^ co/jlov 
7rA,?;f , airo o av)(^evo<^ (op^ov eepyaoev rjo airo VWTOV, 



lAIAAOS B. 105 

Toif<; fiev eacr^ o S' ^A^avra fieray^ero kol IIoXvVSov, 

vLea<; EvpvSdfMavTOf;, ovetpoTrokoLO yepovTO<;, 

To2<; ov/c €p')(o/jb€voi<; o yipcDv itcpivar^ oveipov^, 150 

dWd (r(f>ea^ Kparepo^ ^co/jl7]S7j<; i^evdpL^e. 

^rj Se fi€Ta Hdvdov re Oooavd re, ^aivoiro^ vXct 

dfi(f)(o TrjXvyeTQ)' 6 8e reipero yrjpal Xvypa), 

vlov S' OX) T€K€T^ aXkov €7rl KTedreacri XiTrecrOat* 

€v6^ o ye TOv<; ivdpi^e, (jyiXov 8' e^aivvro dvfxov 155 

d/jL(f>or€p(o, Trarepi Se yoop Koi Krjhea Xvypa 

Xel'7r\ eireX ov ^(oovre fid)(7j(; etc voarricravre 

Se^aro' 'xrfpfoaTai he hid /cTrjarcv hareovro, 

^EvO^ via? UptdfiOLo hv(D Xd/3e AaphavlSao, 
eiv evl hi<^p(p eovra^;, ^E^e/Jb/juovd re Xpofjuiov re. 160 

ft)9 he Xeojv ev ^oval Oopoav i^ av')(eva a^rj 
TTopriof; r)e ^06^, l^vXo')(ov Kdra ^oaKOfievdcov, 
0)9 Toif<; dfM(f>oT€pov^ e^ lttttcov Tvheo^ vio^ 
^rjae KaicSi^ defcovTa<;, eireira he Tev')(e* eavXa* 
LTTirov^ 8' 0^9 erdpoLCTi hlhov /xerd vrja^ eXavvetv. 165 

Aeneas comes to the rescue, first calling on Pandaros to explain why 

he does not 7neet Dioinede. 

Tbv 8' Ihev Aiveia<; dXaird^opTa <7Tt^a9 dvhp&v, 
^7] 8' tfiev dv re fid'X^Tjp koi dvd kXovov ey)(eLdoi)v 
TIdvhapov dvTideov hi^7]/jLevo<;, el irov i(f)evpoL. 
evpe AvKdovo<i vlov dfivfiovd re k pare pop re, 
arrf he irpofrO^ avrolo e7ro9 re p,Lv dvTiov rjvha* 17c 

Udvhape, TTOv rot ro^ov Ihe TrrepoepTe^ oia-rol 
KoX fcXeo^, 0) ov rk tol ipl^erac ivOdhe 7' dvrjp ; 
ovhe TA9 iv Avfcijj aeo 7' ev^erac elvac afxetvajv, 
dW' 076 TU)h^ e<f>e^ dvhpl ^eXo^ Ad '^^elpa^ dvaa-'^cov, 



IC6 lAIAAOS E. 

09 Tfc9 SSe Kpariei xal Bfj KaKct *rroWa lopye 175 

TpSm^f eireX iroW&v re koX e(T0\&v ^oivaT* eKutrev 
el fju^ T69 ^€09 ioTTc KOTeaad^evo^ TpcoeaaLp, 
ip&v pLi]vura<;' ^aXcTr^ Be Oeov eirc firjvi<;, 

Pandaros describes how he has recently wounded Diomede ; but can 
not engage in hand-to-hand combat with him, for lack of a 
chariot* 

Top S' aTrre TrpocreeLire AvKdovo<; 07X^09 wo9' 
Alvela, Tpaxov ^ov\r)<f>6p€ 'x^aXKO'^^trcovtov, 180 

TvBeiSr} ficv iyco ye Sat(f>povi iravra itcKco, 
daTTiSt yiyvdxTKcov avXdjTTiSl re TpvtjyaXelr), 
iirirovf; t' elaopooov ad^a S' ovk olh^ el 6e6<; eariv. 
el S' 07' dvrjpt 5v (l)i]fML, hat<^p(ov Tvheo<; vi6<;, 
ovX o 7' avevOe Oeov rdhe fiaiverat, dXKd Tt9 orfX'' 185 
earrjK^ dOavdrtov ve(f>eX'p eiXyfiivo^ Afiov^, 
S9 TovTov ^€\o9 CDKV fCLxVf^^vov CTpaiTev ttXXiy. 
i]Si] ydp ol e<f>r]Ka y8eXo9, Kai fiLv ^dXov &fAOp 
Se^LOP dvTLKpi) Sid BcopTjKo^ yvdXoio' 

Kai fiLv iyco 7' i(f>d/jL7jv ^A'IScdvtjl Trpoldyp'eip, 190 

e/jbTTfjf; S' ovfc ehdfjba(Taa' 6e6<; pv Ti<; eart KOTi]ec^. 
iTTTrot 8 ov Trapeacn koX apfiara, t&p k^ iTn^airjp* 
dXXd TTOU €P /jLeydpocat AvKdovo^ epSefca Bufipot 
KaXol TrpcoTOTrayelf; peorevx^^^' d/i(f>l Sk ireTrXoi 
ireTrravTaf irapd Si (T(f)LP efcdcTq) Si^vye<; hnroi 193 

ecTTaav Kpl Xevfcop ipeTTTo/jbepoi fcal oXvpa^, 
Tf fiep fioc fjidXa iroXXd yepcop alxM"r)Td Avtcdmp 
ipXo/Ji€PQ) eVereWe S6/jLot<; epc 7roi7jTOL(TtP' 
i7nroL(TLv fi eKeXeve fcal dpfiaatp ifi/Se^a&Ta 
apx^vetp Tpdaeaai Kara Kparepd^; vcfiipaf;' 200 



lAIAAOS B. 107 

aXX' iycb ov iriBofirjv, ^ t^ &v ttoXv xepStov ^ev, 

LTTTTCOv ^eiSofievo*;, /jlt] /jloi Sevolaro <l>op^rj<; 

avhp&v €i\o/jb€va)V, ela)66re<; eh^evai aB8r)v, 

ft)? Xlttov, avTCLp ire^o^ €9 "IXiov eikrjXovOa 

To^ouaiv 7rlavpo<i' to, Se jx' ovfc dp^ €p,€Wov 6p7]<r€Lv« 205 

i]Sr) yap Botola-tv dptaT7]€(Taiv €(f>rJKa, 

TvSelSt) T€ /cat ^ArpeiSrj, ix S' d/jb(f)OT€pouv 

drpefce^; alfM eaaeva ^aXcop, rjyetpa Se fMoXkov* 

T(p pa Kaxfj acarj aTro iracra'd'kov dyicvXa ro^a 

fip,aTi T<p eXo/jirjVy ore "IXlop et? ipareivfjp 210 

r)y€6/jLi]v Tpweaat <j>€p(op X^P^^ "EicTopL hitp. 

el Si K€ vo(TTri<T(o Koi iaoyfrofjLat o^OaXpLotai 

TrarpiS^ ip/qv aXo^ov re Kal vyjrep€<}>€<; jjuiya Scopa, 

avTiK* eTrefcT* dir' ip,elo Kaprj rd/jLoi dXXorpto^; (jxo^;, 

el p,fj iyo) rdSe ro^a ^aeivA iv irvpl deirjv 215 

^eptrt hiaKXaaara^i' dvep^coXca yap p,ot OTrrjBel* 

Aeneas induces Pandaros to mount his chariot, and the two heroes 

advance against Diomede, 

Tov 8' avT* Alv€ia<;, Tpdxov dyo^j dvTiov rjiiSa* 
p/q hr) ovToyf; dr/opeve' irdpo^ S' ov/c eaacTai aWca?, 
irpLV 7' iirl via twS* dvhpl avp Xinroiaiv koI 0)(^6ar(f>iv 
dvTi/Birjv iX66vT€ avv evrecri ireiprjOripai. 220 

aXX ay ep»o)V o^'^aiv €Tnpr]creOy o(ppa Lorjav 
oloL TpcoloL LTTiroi, iincrTdpevoL TrehioLO 
Kpaiirva pdX* €v6a fcal ev6a Sicofcip^ep ^8e (f>e^ear6ai* 
TO) Ka\ v&'i TToXivSe (racoa-erop, el irep dv avre 
Zei)^ eTTL TvBeiSjj Aioprjhel icvho<^ opi^rj, 225 

ttW' aye vvu pdaTiya ical r/pla aiyaXoevTa 
Se^ai, €70) 8' Xirirwv aTro^t'jaopai, 6(\>pa pa^oyp^v 
rf€ (TV Tovoe oeoetOy ^eXqaovaiv epoi ittttoi. 



I08 lAIAAOS E. 

Tov 8* avT€ irpoaeenre Avicdovo<; dy\ao<; uto?* 
Alveia, <rv fjukv avT6<; ep^* '^via fcal tcod nrTrw 230 

fiaXXov v(j)^ W^^X^ eicoOoTi Ka^nrvkov apfjua 
oXaeroVy el irep av aire (l>€^co/ji€da TvSeo^; viov. 
fifj TO) fjuev heiaavre fJiar^aeroPy ovB' iOeXrjTov 
eic<\>epefiev iroXe/MOLo reov <f>06yyov iroOiovre, 
vcb'C S' iirat^a^ fieyadv/JLOv TuSeo? u/09 235 

avTco re iCTeivrj koX iXdo'ar) pLoyvv^a^ Xirrrov^, 
aXkii av 7' avTo^ eKavve re' apfiara Kal reo) iTnra), 
Tovoe eytov einovTa oeoe^ofjbac o^et oovpu 

Sthenelos warns Diomede not to encounter two such mighty 

chiefs, 

^Sl^ apa (l)cov7j(ravTe<;, e? apfiara Troi/ciKa fiavTe^, 
€p.fi€p,acoT^ iiri TvSelSi] e^oz/ d)K€a<; LTnrov^. 240 

Tom 8e I8e SOiveXof;, Kairavrjlo^ dyKxi6<; vw, 
al^|ra 8k TvSeiSrji; eirea irrepoevra irpoarjiha* 

TvSelSr) Ai6p.i]8e<;, e/ic3 K€)(apta'p,ev€ 0u/jl£, 
dvhp^ opoQ) Kparepod iirl aol pi€fJUi(t)T€ pud'x^ea'Oai, 
Iv^ direXedpov e')(pvTa^' p,€v ro^cov ev elSco^, 245 

UdvBapo^, vlb<; S' avre Avfcdovo<; ev')(€Tai etvat* 
Alvela^ S' vio<; fieyaXTjTopo^; ^A^^yicao 
ev^erai ifcyeydfievy fi^TTjp Be oi eVr' ^A<f>poBlTff. 
ttW' dye Brj '^a^wp.ed^ e<^' lttttcov, fiTjBe fioi ovT(0 
Oifve Bid Trpopbd'^cov, /xt; tto)? <f>i\ov Tjrop oXeaarff;. 250 

But the hero repels the warnings and gives his esquire directions 
concerning the ijnjnortal steeds which he expects to capture. 

Tov 8' dp^ viroBpa IBiov 7rpoa'e<f>r] Kparepo^ Acopn^Bij^* 
fjLi] Ti (f>o^ovB dyopev , iirel ovBe ae irevcreiiev ot<o' 



lAIAAOS B. 109 

ov ydp /JLOi yevvalov aXvcKci^ovTC fjud^eaOac 
ovSe KaTa7rTa)(r(r€iv eri fjLoi ixevo^ efiirehov ia-Tiv 
OKvelo) S' ^iTTircov iin^aLvi^eVy aXKa kol avTCO^ 255 

dvTiov elfi avT&v rpelv fi^ ovic ia JIaWa? ^A0^vr]. 

TOVTCO S' ov TToKlV aVTL^ dTrOi(T€TOV CDKCC^ ITTTTOl 

ajJi^Q) a^' rjfieloiv, et 7' oZv €T€p6<; ye ^vyrjacv^ 

aXXo Si TOi ip€(0, ait S' eVt (fypeo'l ySaWeo dfjoriv 

aX K€P fioi TToXvySouXo? ^AOrjpr) kvSo^ opi^ 260 

dfi<j>0T€pa) KTelvat, av Be rovaBe fiev (i>icea^ lttttov^ 

avTOv ipvKaKeeiv, e^ dvrvyo^ r\via retW?* 

Alveiao S' eTral^ac pbep,vr]p,evo^ LTnrcov, 

ifc S* eXdaac Tpcocov fier evfcvqfjLcBa^; ^A^aiovf;, 

T^9 ydp TOL yeverjf;, ^9 Tp(ot irep evpvoira Zev^ 265 

B&x* ^^^^ TTOivffv ravvfjb7]Beo^, ovve/c^ dpiaroi 

LTTTToyv, oaaoL eaaLV utt' rjSi t' rjekiov re. 

Tr}(; yeverjf; efcXeyjrev ava^ dvBpoiv ^Ayx^iarjf;, 

XdOpy AaofjueBovTOf; vTroa')(Odv BrjXea^ Xttttov^* 

TOdv oi 2^ eyevovTo evl fieydpoLa-L yeveffXrj* 270 

TOV<; fiev T€cr(rapa<; avro^ ^%^^ drlraXK ein <f>dTvrjt 

TO) Be Bv^ Alvela Bcofcev, /jLrjarcope <f>o/3oto, 

6t TOUTG) K€ Xd^oi/jLev, dpolfieOd k€ /cXeo? eaOXop. 

Pandaros begins the combat by discharging his spear y but without 

effect. 

*^fl<; oi p,ev roiavra 7rpo<; dXXi]Xov(; dyopevov, 
Tco Be Tdy^ e^Yu^ei/ rjXdov eXavvovr^ inKea^ lttttov^;. 275 
Tov irporepo<; Trpocreeiire AvKaovo^^ dyXaix; vio^' 

KapT€p60v/Jb€, Bat<j>poPf dyavov TvBeo<; vie* 
rj puaXa o"' ov ^eXo<; co/cv BafjidcraaTo, nriKpo^ olaro^* 
vvv air* iyx^^V ^r^ipdaofiai, at Ke rv^cofii. 



IIO lAIAAOS E. 

'jH /5a, Kai afiireirdkcbv irpotec hdki'xpcriciov ey;^©?, 280 
Kal ^dXe TvSelBao Kar^ aaririha' r^? he Sea irpo 
alj(jJLff ')(a\K€Ci] TTTafievq OdopTjKC Trekda-Orj, 
TcS S' iirl fiaKpov avce AvKaovo^; arfXao^ vio^* 

Bi^Xrjat Kcve&va Buzfiirepe^, ovSi <t* 060 
Srfpov It* dv<T)(rj(r€a0af i/juol Se fiiy^ eS^o? eSw/ca?. 285 

Diomedes slays Pandaros and disables Aeneas^ who is rescued by 

Aphrodite. 

Top S' ov rap^rjaa^ 7rpoae(l>7) KpaTepo^ Aiofi'qBr)^' 
l]fifipoT€<;, ovS* €TV)(€<;' drdp ov fiev a(f>&i 7' otco 
irpiv 7' dfrroTrav(T€a6aL, irpiv 7' fj erepov ye ireaovra 
aipjiTO^ daac "Aprja, ToXavpLVOv iroXep.varrjv, 

*^f2^ (fydfievof; TrpoerjKe' ySeXo? B' Wvvev ^AOtJvtj 290 
pLva Trap' 6<f>6a\p,6v, \evKov^ 8' eireprjo'ev ohovra^, 
Tov S* diro p,ev yX&aaav Trpvfivrjp rdfie ')(aXico^ dretpj]^, 
al'x^fjir) S' i^ea-vOr) irapd veiarov dvOepe&va* 
TjpcTre o €f o^ewi/, apaprjore oe t€V)(€ ctt avrip 
aloXa, irap,<f>av6(ovra, irapeTpeaaav he oi ittttol 295 

w/cuTToSe?' TOV S' av0i XvOrj yfrv^V t^ /Aei/09 re. 

Alv€ca<; 8' diropovae avv dairlht hovpi re fia/cp^, 
SetVa? p,T] 7rci)v ol epvaaiaro veKpov ^ Ayaioi. 
dp,^\ 8' dp' avT& ^alve Xeayv o)? dXKt ireiroiOwi 
irpocrOe he oi hopv r' e(T')(e Kal dairiha irdvToa' itarrfv 300 
TOV KrdjJievaL /ie/taco?, 09 rt? tov 7' dvTio^ eXOoc, 
(TfiephaXea id^(ov, 6 he '^epfidhtov Xd^e X^^P'' 
TvSelSr](;, fieya epyov, o ov hvo 7* dvhpe (f>epoiev, 
oloL vvv ^poTOL elcr' ' 6 he p,iv pea irdXXe Kal oto<i. 
Tip ^dXev Alveiao KaT* la^^op, evOa t€ p.r)po<} 305 

io-x^fp evcrTpeff>eTaLy KorvXrjv he re fiiv KoXeovac 



lAIAAOS E. Ill 

0\daae he ol kotvXtjv, tt/oo? S' dfi(f>(o pr/^e revovre* 
(oce o airo ptvov Tprj)^v<; Atc709. avrap o 7 ^/3G)9 
ecrrr) yvv^ epnroiv kol epeiaaTo xeipl ira'^^elrf 
yair}(;' dfi<l>l Se oaa-e KeXatpt) vv^ eKokw^e. 310 

Kai vv /C€V ev6' diroXocro ava^ avBpcov Alveia<;, 
el /MT) dp* o^v vor^ae Alo^ OuyaTrjp *A(f)poBLTr], 
fii]Tr]p, 7j /jLLP VTT* *A^')(iar) rexe ^ovKoXeovTL* 
d/jL<f>l 8* iov (f>i\ov vlov i^evaro irrj-^ee XevKO), 
TTpoaOe Se ol TreirXoto (l>a€Lpov Trrvyjjb^ ifcdXijylrev, 3^5 
epKOf; €fiev ^eXicop, /jlt] tl<; Aavawv Ta')(y'Tr(oX(ov 
'^aXfcov ivl aT7]0€a<ri ^aXtov ifc Ovfiop eXotTO, 

Sthenelos possesses himself of A eneas"" s steeds^ sends them to the ships ^ 
and returns to Diomede^ whq pursues and wounds Aphrodite. 

'H fjL€p kop (f>LXop viop vire^e^epep iroXefioio' 
ovB* vco^ Kairaprjof; eXrjBeTo avpOeaidcop 
Tacop, a9 eVereXXe ^or]p dyaOo^ ALo/jLi]Sr)<;' 320 

dXX* o ye tov<; p,€P eou9 rjpvKuKe fi(opv)(^a<; Xttttov^ 
p6cr(f>LP diro (f>XoLa^ov, i^ aprvyo^ rjpia T€Lpa<;, 
Alpeiao S' eirat^a^ KaXXLTpL')(^cL<s lttttov^; 
e^eXacre Tpcocop fier' evKprjfitha^ ^A^auov^. 
hcoKe he ArjiTTvXa), erdpM (fylXa), op irepl 7rdcr7]<; 325 

Tiep op,r)XiKlr)<;, on ol <f>pecrlp aprca 17&7, 
prjvalp ^TTL yXa<j>vpfja'CP eXavpep,ep. avrdp o 7' ^/og)9 
&p LTTTTCOP eiri^d^ e\a/3' rjpia atyaXoepra, 
aly^a he Tvheihrfp /jbeOeire KpaT€p(opv)(^a<; iTrirovf; 
€fi/jLefiad)(;' 6 he Kvirpip eircp'xeTO prfXei '^oXk^, 330 

yiypoi)(TK(OP o T* dpaXKL<; erjp 6e6<i, ouhe dedcop 
rdcop, at t* dphpcop TroXefiop Kara Kocpapeovatp, 
ovT* dp* ^A6r)pai7) ovre 7rToXL7rop6o<; *Epv(o, 



[12 lAIAAOS B. 

aW 0T€ 07] p eKi')(av€ iroKvv Kau o/jliXov oira^ayv, 
evO^ e7rop€^dfji€PO<; fieyaOvfiov TvBeo^ vlo^ 335 

a/cprjv ovracre ^eJpa fieraXfievof; o^et Sovpl 
dl3Xrj)(pi]v eWap Se Bopv 'xpoo^ dvTeroprja^ 
dfji^poaiov Bed ireirXov, ov oi XdpiT€<; tcdfiov avrai, 
Trpvfwov virep Oivapo^. pie S' aji^porov at/Ma Oeolo, 

iX^P* ^^^^ '^^P '^^ M^^ fULKapeaat Beolavv* 340 

ov yap alrov €Sov(r\ ov Trtvova^ atOoira olvop, 
Tovveic^ dvaijjbovef; elci fcal dOdvaroi KaXeovrai. 

The goddess lets Aeneas fall ^ who is rescued by Apollo^ while Aph- 
rodite^ under the taunts of Diomede^ is led away by Iris to Ares, 

'H Be /Jbiya Id^pvaa diro eo Kd^^aXev viov. 
Koi rov fjL€v fjuerd x^palv ipvaaTO ^ol^o<; ^AiroKKtov 
Kvaverj vecfyiXrj, fit] ta? Aava(ov rax^TrcoXtop 345 

XpXKov evX aTT]0€(rai ^aXcbv ix Ovfiov eXocTO' 
rfj 8' eirX /xaKpov dvae ^or)v dyado^ ALOfiTJBrj^* 

Elf€€, Ato<; OvyaTepi iroXifiov koX BrjloTrJTO^;' 
Tj ovx dXL<; OTTL yvvoLKa^ dvaXKiBa^ rjirepoTrevei^ ; 
el Be av 7' eV 7roXep,ov TrtoXrja'eat, ^ re <t' ofe) 350 

piyrjcreiv TroXefiop ye, KaX el %* erepcodi irvOrjai. 

*^/29 €(f>a6\ 7f S' dXvova' dire^rjaeTo, reipero 8' aivw, 
Trjv fiev ap^ ^Ipi^ eXovaa 7roBr]vefiO(; e^ay* OfiCXov 
dxOofJL€vr)p 6Bvprj(Ti' fieXatpero Be %/3oa /caXop* 
evpep eireLTa fJ^d^ri^i iir' dpKTTepd Oovpop "Aprja 355 

qfjuepop. rjepi B' ey^p^ eKeKXtro kol Ta^c' Xinra}, 
Tj Be yvif^ epLirovaa KaaLyprjroLo <j>iXoio 
TToXXd Xi(T(Top,kpr) ;)^i;o'a)Lt7ru#ca9 ffreep Xinrov^* 



lAIAAOS E. m 



Ares lends Aphrodite his steeds^ which, Iris being charioteer^ convey 

her to her mother^ Dione. 

$A\e KacTif^vrjTe, KOfiidai re /xe S09 he /jlol vwirov^y 
o<}>p^ €9 "OXvfiTTOv iKoofiai, iv* aOavdrcov eSo? earL 360 
\ir)v a')(0oiJiaL €\ko<;, o fi€ ^poTO(; ovraaev avrjp, 
TvBelSrjf;, 09 vvv y€ koX av Alt Trarpl fjuaxotro. 

*^/29 <}>dTO, rrj K ap* ^Aprj^ S&kc '^pva'dfji7rvKa<; ittttov^;, 
17 S' €9 8L(f>pov e^atvev d/CT/j^e/iez/Ty (f)i\ov fjTop. 
Trap Se oi ^Ipi^ i^aive fcal r)via Xd^ero 'x^pcrl, 365 

fidcTTi^ev 8' iXdaVi T(b S' ovk deKovre Trereo'Orjv. 
aly^a S' eTreiO^ Xkovto Oe&v eSo<;, alirvv "OXvfiTrov. 
€v6^ Xinrov^ €(TTr}(T€ 7ro8i]V€fio<i onKea ^Ipi<; 
Xvaacr^ ef 6')(e(ov, irapa S' d/jL^pocnov ^dXev elhap' 
r) S* 61/ yoivaai irhne Aicoprj^; SV *A^po8iT7j, 370 

fLi]Tpb<; 6^9' V S* dyKd<; iXd^ero Buy are pa rji/. 
'^(etpi re fiLV Karepe^ev tiro^; t' €<\>aT^ €k t' ovo/jua^e' 

Dione, having heard the cause of her daughter'^s distress, comforts 
her by recounting other deities who have experienced humiliation 
at the hands of mortals : Ares, Hera, Hades, 

Ti<; vv (re rotdS^ hpe^e, <f>LXov t€Ko<;, Ovpavtcovoov 
(jLa-^lriBico^;, (09 et tl KaKov pe^ovaav ivajTrrj ; 

Trjv S' rf^ei^er^ eireira <^t\o/x/AetS^9 *A(f)poSiTi]' 375 
oird fi€ TvSeo*; vlo<;, VTrepOvfiof; Aiofirihrj^;, 
ovveic iyo) <j>lXov viov vire^e^epov iroXefJuoLO, 
Alvelav, 09 ifiol Trdvrcov TroXif ^IXraro^ iariv, 
ov yap €Tfc Tpdawv Kal ^A'^^accov ^iXoin^ alvrj, 
aW' ffhrj AavaoL ye Kal ddaudTOiat fid^ovrac, 380 

Tr)v S' rjiJiel^eT^ eirecra Alcoptj, Sla Bedayv 



114 IAIAA02 B. 

rerTuiOL, reKvov i/JLOP, koI dvda")(€0 KrjBo/jievrj Trep. 

TToWol yap Sfj TXrjjjuev ^OXvfiTria Sdofiar' e^oi/re? 

ef dvSpayv, ^a\e7r* aAr7e' eV dWijXota'i TcOeme';. 

rXrj fiev^Aprj^ij ore ^llv^Hto^ KpaTepo^ r' ^E<f>cd\T7)fi, 385 

TratSe? '-4\a)/}o9, Brjaav KparepS ivl Sea-fitp* 

')(a\K€(p S' eV KepdfKp BiSero rpccTKaiSeKa /t^i/a?, 

Kal vv /c€v €V0^ dirokoLTO ^Aprj^ aT09 TroXi/ioio, 

el fif) /jurjTpVLT], '7repifcaWrj(; ^Hepi^oia, 

'Epfiea e^rfyyeiKev S' e^eickey^eu "Aprja 390 

rjSrj reipofievoVy ')(a\e'Tro<; he e BecfMO^; iSdfiva. 

T\r) S' ^Hprj, ore fiLv Kparepo^ irdl^ Afi(l)iTpv(ovo^ 

Be^tTepbv Kara p,a^ov ola-rS TpcyXco^ipL 

/3e^\r]K€L' Tore fcal /jllv dprjKearov Xd^ev aXrfo<;, 

tXt] 8* ^AtBr)(; iv TolaL ireXxopLo^ cokvv oI<tt6v, 395 

eire fiiv covto^ dvrip, vio^ Alo<; alryio'x^oco, 

iv IIvX(p iv veKveaat /SaXcov oBvvjfo-tv ehfOKev, 

avrdp 6 ^rj tt/jo? Sw/ta Alo^ Kal /juaKpov "OXvfnrop 

KTfp d'x^icoVt oSvvTjat '7r€7rap/jb€vo<i' avrdp oiarbf; 

&fi(p eve (TTi^ap^ rjXrjXaro, fcrjSe Se Ovfiov. 4(X) 

T^ S' €7rl Hairjcav 6Svvi](f)aTa (f>dp/jbaKa irdaaaiv 

r)iceaaT^' ov fiev yap tl fcaTa0vr)T6<i, 7' irirvKTO. 

a-)(^eTXio<;, 6^pL/jLoepy6<;, o? ovk oder^ aXavXa pi^oovy 

09 TO^oLcriv €fC7)Se Oeov^y ot "OXv/jlttop €')(ovau 

She explains that the present assault was instigated by A thenar and 

heals her daughter's wound. 

Sol 8' €7rl TovTov dvrjfce Bed yXavKS)7n<; ^AOrjVfj* 405 
vrJTno^;, ovBe to olBe /card (fypeva TvSeo*; vi6<;, 
OTTL fidX^ ov Srjvatb'i 09 dOavdroiai /jud'^TjTac, 
ovBi Ti p.LV iralhe'^ irorl yovvaai irairirdipvdiv 



lAIAAOS B. 115 

eXOopT^ i/c TToikifioLO teal alinj<; Sr}iOTfjTO<;. 

Tft) vvv Ti/SetS?;?, el teal /uiXa KapT€p6<} ioTt, 41c 

(l)pa^ea'0Q} fit] rk oi dfielvoov aeio fid'xrjTai, 

fiT) Btfv AlyiaXeca, 7r€pi<f>p(ov ^ABprjarcvr), 

i/c VTTVov yo6ci)(ra (f>LXov^ otKrjaf; iyelprj, 

KovpiSiop iroddovaa iroaiVi rov aptarov ^A'^aiMv, 

LtpOi/jLi] a\o')(o<; ^to/x^Seo? iTrTroScifioio. 415 

H pa, Kal dfji(l)0Tep7jcnv dir^ ly(iS} ')^eLpo<; ofiopyvv 
aXOero x^^P> oBvvai Se KaTr]7rt6(ovTO ^apelai. 

Athena and Hera banter Zeus upon Aphrodite'* s discotnfitjtre^ 

Ai S* avT^ elaopccoaat ^AOqvalq re fcal Ilpq 
K€pTOfiioL^ iTrieadL Ala Kpovi8r)v ipiOi^op. 
Tolat he fJLvdcov ^PX^ ^^^ yXavK&irc^ ^AOrjvq* 420 

Zev Trdrep, fj pd ri /xoi KexoXcocreai, om Kev eXirco ; 
97 fjbdXa St] Tcpa Kv7rpL<; ^AxaudScop dvieiaa 
Tpcoa-lp a/jba cnreaOai., tov<; pvp eKirayX^ e^tXTjcret 
T&p TCpa /cappe^ovaa ^AxaudScop ivTreTrXcop 
7rpd(; XP^^^V '^^poPJ} Karafiv^aro %efc/?a dpairip. 425 

' /2<? (jydroj fjLeiSr)a€P Se Trarrjp dpSpcjp re Becjp re, 
Kai pa KaXeaadfiepof; 7rpO(T€^7j XP^^^V^ 'A^poSirrjp' 

who counsels Aphrodite to leave war to Ares and Athena. 

Ou Toc, TeKPOp €/JLOp, ScBoTat 7roX€/jbi]ia epya, 
dXXd (TV 7' ip^epoepTa pberepx^o epya ydp^oio, 
ravra S' ^Aprj'i 9o£ Kal ^AOtjptj irdpra fieXTjaet. 430 

Diomede attacks Aeneas^ now under the protection of Apollo^ hit ^» 
repelled by the god with savage warning, 

'^fl^ ol fiep Toiavra tt/oo? dXXijXov^ dyopevop. 
Alpeia S' eiropovae ^orjp dya0o<; Aio/jbi]Srj(;, 



Il6 lAIAAOS E. 

^lyifdxTKtov 6 01 avTOf; VTrelpeye ')(€Lpa^ ^AiroWcov 
aX)C o 7' ap' oihe Oeov ixk^av a^ero, Xero 8' aleX 
Alveiav /crclyai /cal diro Kkvrh Tev')(ea SvaaL. 435 

rpU fi€v eireiT* iiropovde KaraKrapLevai fieveaivtop, 
rpU Si ol iaTV(l>e\i^€ (f)a€iV7jv aairlS* *A7r6Wa}V. 
a\X* 0T€ 8r) TO reraprov iireaavro SalfiovL I<ro9, 
Secva 8* 6p.0K\rj(Ta^ 7rpo(T€<f>r} cKaepyof; ^AttoWcov 

^pd^eo, TvBelSt), Kal 'xa^eo, firjSe Oeolatv 440 

la' eOeke (f>poveeiv, eireX ov ttotc <j>v\ov opLolov 
dBavdrcav re Oewv 'xafial ip'x^ofiivcov t' dvOpdyrrcov. 

*^Ii<; (f>dTO, TvBelSrj^ S* dve^d^ero rvrOov OTruTato 
fiTjviv dX€vdfM€VO<; iKarrj^oXov ' AiroXXayvo^. 
Alveiav S* dirdTepOev ofiiXov OrjKev ^AttoXXodp 445 

IlepydfKp eiv leprj, 66 l oi vrjo^ 7* irervfCTO* 
r} Toi TOP Ar)T(o T€ KoX "ApTefJbi^ lo'X^iaipa 
iv /jb€ydX(p dSvT(p d/ciovTO re KvhaLvov re. 

Having driven back Diomede, Apollo sets a phantom- Aeneas among 
the combatants^ and incites Ares to re-enter the combat y 

Avrdp eiBoyXov reOf dpyvp6To^o<i ^AttoXXodv 
avrS t' AlveicL tfceXov Kal jevyeai toIov, 450 

d/jL<f>l 8' dp' €iSd)Xq) Tp&€<; Kal Sioc 'A')(aioX 
hrfovv dXXrjX(ov dfjL<f>l crT'i]0€<T(Ti ^oeia^ 
dcrinha^ evKV/cXov^ Xaiarjid re iTTepoevra, 
St) Tore Oovpov "Aprfa irpoarjvha ^Oi0o<; 'ATToXXtop' 

Ap€<;, *'Ap€<i ^poToXoiye, /jbiai(f>6v€, ret'X^ea'iTrXrJTa, 455 
ovK dv 8r] TOvS' dvhpa P'd')(rj<i ipvaaio fi€T€X0d>p 
TvSelSrjp, 09 pvv y€ Kal dp All iraTpl /xd'xoLTO ; 
KvTTpLSa p,€P TrpcoTa a^eSop ovraae X^^P* ^''^^ /eapTT^, 
avrdp eVe^r' avTM poL eTrea-avro SaL/MOPi hro^* 



lAIAAOS B. 117 

who re-^nimates the Trojans. 

^tl<i eliTiov avTO(; fiev i<j>€^€To Uepydfitp aKprf, 460 

Tpq)ci<; B^ (TTU)(a^ ov\o'^ ^Api]<; &Tpvve fierekOoiv 
€lS6/Jb€vo<; 'AKa/JbavTL 0om, rjytJTOpi OpjfK&v 
vidari Se npcdfJLoto SioTp€(l>€€cra't KeXevev 

^11 vUl<; IIptd/jLoio, 8ioTp€(f>io(; ^acriXrjof;, 
€9 TL €Ti KTetpecrOaL ida-ere Xaov ^ A')(avol<; ; 465 

ij 6^9 o Kev dfjL^l 7ri5\?79 eS irou'qTfiai p.dycovrav ; 
Kelrai dvrjp, ov t' 1<tov iriofiev ^'EKTopi Sitp, 
Alveia^, vio<; ixeyaXrjTopo^ ^ Ay^laao. 
a\\* cuyer* iic <}>\ol(r^oto (raaxTOfiev icrOXov iraipov, 

'^/29 elir&iv &Tpvve fievo<; kol Ovjjlov eKdarov, 470 

€v6^ ai SapTTTjSayv fMoka veiiceaev ''EKTopa Btov 

Sarpedon reproaches Hector^ contrasting his remissness with his own 

sacrifices and courage, 

^'EKTop, irfj St] TOL fjL€vo<; OLX^raL, o irpiv e^eaKe^ ; 
<f>y}<; TTov arep Xacav ttoXcv i^e/juev ^8' iiriKovpcov 
OA09 (Tifv yafJi/3polac KaaiyvriToiai re aolat, 
T&v vvv ov TLv^ iyoov ISeeiv hvuap,^ ovBk vorja-ac, 475 

dXXa KaraTTTCDaaovcri Kvve^ ft)9 dfi<^\ Xeovra* 
'^IJL€L<; 8' av fia^ofiead', ol irep r' eTTiKOvpot eveifiev, 
KoX yctp iyoov €7rifcovpo<; icov fidXa T7fX60€V tjkco' 
rrjXov yap Avfclrj, HdvOcp cttl hivqevTi, 
€v6* aXo)(ov T€ <^iXr}v tXnrov koX vrjinov vlov, 4«So 

/caS Be KTTjfiaTa TroXXd, rd t' eXBerat, 09 k^ i'mBevr]'^. 
dXX^ /cat 0)9 AuKiov<; OTpvvco koX fie/jLov^ avTo<; 
dvBpX fia')(ricraa6aL* drap ov rl fioL evOdBe rolov, 
olov K* 776 <j>€poi€v ^A'^aiol ij Kev ayotev 



Il8 lAIAAOS E. 

Tvvv) 8' S<m]fca<;, drctp ovB' aXXoLCTL Ke\€V€L(; 4S5 

\ao2<TLU fievefiev kclI d/jLVve/jbevac (opecav* 

fir] TTG)?, 0)9 dyjrl(TL \ivov aXovre iraudypov, 

dvhpdaL hvafieveeaaiv eXcop kol KVpfUi yevqaOe* 

OL Be Tay^ eKirepaova^ ev vaiofiivTjv iroXiv v/jltjv. 

(Tol Sh 'x^pff raSe Trdvra fieXeiv vvfCTa^ re kol ^fiap^ 490 

dp)(pv<; \i(Tao/jb€vq> TTfXe/cXetTcou eTTLfcovpcov 

vooiXefjLeoD'i iyifiev, Kpareprji/ 8' diroOeaOai iunrrju. 

Hector feels the reproach^ enters again the combats, and rallies the 

Trojans. 

'!!<; <f>dTO ScLpTTTjSoov, BdK€ Sc (fypivu^; " EKTopi /jLvSo^;. 
avTLfca 8' ef o^ewv avv Tevyeaiv dXro '^a/jud^et 
TrdXXoop 8' o^ia Sovpa Kara arparov cS^ero Trdvrrj, 495 
OTpvvcov fjLa')(€aaa0at, eyetpe 8e (f)vXo7nv aivrjv. 
oi 8* eXeXi')(6r]aav koI evavriob carau A)(^ac(ov 
'Apyeloo 8' virep^eivav doXXe€<; ovBe f\>o^r}6ev, 
o)^ 8 ai^€fjLo<; d'^va'^ (f>ope€L c€pd<i Kar aX(Da^ 
duhpoyv XcKfjucopTcoPy ot€ T€ ^avdrf ArjfjbTJrrjp ^00 

Kpivr) eTretyofjuevcov dvifxcov fcapirov re Koi d-)(ya^' 
al 8 vTToXevKaivovTai dyvpfjuat' &<? tot* ^A-)^aLo\ 
XevKol itirepOe yevovTo KOviadXrOy ov pa Sc* avTOiv 
oupavov 69 TToXvy^aXicov eireirXriyov 7r6869 Itttto)!/, 
ay^ iTTi/jLLayofjievcov* viro 8' €crTp€(f)oif rfvioyrje'!;' 505 

ol he yLtefo? ')^€tp(ov Wv^ (f>€pov, djjic^l he vvKra 
dovpo<i 'ApT)^ eKaXvyfre /-idyr) Tpcoecrcrtv dprjycDV, 
irauToa e'TroL')(6pjevo<^* rov 8' eKpaiaivev i(f>€T/Jbd<; 
4*oll3ov AiroXXro'JOi '^pucraopov, o? /jLcv dvdyyei 
Tpcoalv du/jiou eyelpat, eTrei che UaXXdh' AOrfvrjv c\o 
oiyofjLei'riv' ?/ ydp pa ireXev Aavaolaiv dprjycov. 



lAIAAOS B. 119 

AifTo^ S* Alvelav fiaXa irlovo^ e^ aSvToio 

Alveia^ 8' eTdpoLai fMeOtaraTO' rot 8' i')(dpr)<rav, 
0)9 elSov ^cjov T€ KOI dpT€fjL€a TTpoacovTa 515 

fcal fi€Vo<i iaOXov e')(ovTa' /jLerdWrja-dv ye fikv ov tl. 
ov yap ea irovo^ aWo^y ov dpyvpoTo^of; eyeipev 
'Aprj<i T€ fipoTo\oLy6<; "Ept^; r' a/norov /jbefiavla. 

On the other hand, the leaders of the Greeks, the AJaces, Odysseus, 

and Diomede, rally their men. 

Tov^ S* Alavre hvco /cat OBvaaeif^; koL AL0fn]8r)<; 
&Tpvvov Aavaov^ iroXe/juL^efJuev' ol Se kol avrol 520 

ovTe ^La<; TpcooDV vireheihuaav ovre too/ca?, 
aW' €fjb€vov v€<f>€\'p<Ttv ioLfcoTe^;, a? re Kpovlcop 
vrjvefiLTjf; ecTTrjaev iir^ dfcpoTroXotaiv opeaaiv 
aTpep/K;, o(f>p^ evhrjai /jl€vo<; Bopeao koX aXXcov 
^a'^peicou dveficov, 01 re vi<f>€a crKLoevra 525 

irvoifjcTiv XcyvpTjaL hiacrKthvaatv devre^' 
ft>9 AavaoX Tpa>a<; pbkvov efiirehov ovh^ e(f>e^ovTO. 

Agamemnon exhorts the host, and slays Deikoon. 

^ArpelSrjf; S' ai/' OfiiXov i<f>0LTa ttoXXA KeXevtDV 
^fl <f>lXoL, dvepe^ eare koX clKki^ov ^rop eXeaOe, 
dWr]Xov^ t' alhelaOe Kara KpaT€pa<; v<Tfiiva^, 530 

alSofi€V(ov S' dvSpcbv irXeove^ (root ^e 7r€(f>apTai' 
(f>€vy6vrcop S' ovt^ ap /cXeo? opwrac ovre rt? aXicq. 

""H, KOL aKOUTiae Bovpl 6oa)<;, 0dXe Se irpofiov dvhpa, 
Aiv€L(o erapov fieyaOvfiov, ATjiKocovra 
UepyaaiBrjv, ov Tpcoe^ o/jlco^^ IIptdfjLOLO re/ceaai 535 

TioVf eTrel 600^ eaKe fierd TrpcoTOLai p.d')(ea6ai. 



t20 lAIAAOS B. 

Tov pa /car* cunrlha Sovpl fidXe Kpelcav ^AyafjuifLVCdv 
rj S* ovK iyx^^ epvTO, SiA irpo hk eiaaro ^a\^09, 
veLalprf S' iv yacTpX BtcL ^axrrrjpo^ eXaaae. 
BovTTTjaev &€ ireacov, apd^rjae he reu^^e' €7r' avrfo, 540 

Aeneas slays Krethon and Orsilochos. 

"EvO* aifT* Aiveia<i Aavawv cKev avBpa^ dptarov^;, 
vie jdcoKXrjof;, KpijOcopd re 'OpatXo^ov re. 
T&v pa Trarrjp /jlcv evaiev ivKTifiivrj ivl ^rjpfj 

d<f>VeLO^ ^LOTOLO, 7€I/09 S' 771; eK TTOraflOLO 

'A\(f>€toVi 09 t' evpv peet IlvXicov Sid yalrjf;, 545 

09 T€K€T* ^OpaiXo')(ov TToXieaa avSpea-criv dvafcra' 

'OpaiXoyo^ 8' a/3* €tl/ct€ AiOKXrja fieydOvfiov, 

eK Se AlokXyio^ BcBv/judove iralhe yeveaOrjv, 

KprjOoav 'OpaCXo^of; re /Jt'd^t]^ ev eiSore irdar}^. 

TO) fiev dp' rj^rjcravTe fieXaLvdoDV cttI vrjcov 550 

"iXtov €19 evTTOJiXov dp,' ^ApyeioKTLv enreaOrjv^ 

Tt/JbTjv *ATp€LBrj<i, 'Ayap,ep,vovL Kal MeveXdcp, 

dpvv/jbev(0' TO) S' avOt t€Xo9 Oavdroto KaXvylrev, 

OLco T(o ye Xeovre Svw opeo^ KOpv<f>r}(ri,v 

€Tpa(f)eT7jv VTTO p,r)Tpl ^a6elrf<; Tdpt^eauv vX'qf;* 555 

Tft) fxev dp^ dpTrd^opTe ^6a^ fcal i(f>ia jjurjXa 

araOfMovf; dvOpcoirtov Kepai'^^Tov, ocjypa Kal avja) 

dvhptav iv 7raXdp,rjcrL KareKTaOev o^el ^a\/co3 • 

TOLco TO) j^eipeaaiv vtt' Alveiao hafievre 

KaTTTrea-errjVf eXdrrjcnv eoLKore^ vy]rrjX7J(Ti. 560 

Pify at their fate touches Menelans^ and he seeks^ aided fy Antilih 

chos, to ave?tge them. 

Ton he irecrovT^ eXerjcrev dp7jl(f)LXo^ MeveXao^;, 
^rj Se Btd TTpop^d^cov K€Kopvdp.€vo<; aWoTTi '^aXKW, 
aeifov €y)(€i7]P' tov S' oWpvvev fievo^ ^Aprj<;, 



lAlAAOS B. 121 

ret <f>pov€Oi)v, iva 'yepalv vir^ Alvelao Bafiehj, 

Tov S' iSev *Avtl\o'x^o<;, fjueyaOvfiov Ne(rTopo<; vl6<;, 565 

firj Se Beit Trpofid^oDV Trepl yap Bee Troifjuepc Xa&v 

fi7] Tt irddoL, /jueya Si (T(f>a^ dTroa(\>rj\eie irovoio, 

TO) fiev Srj '^€ipd<; re Koi ey^ea o^voevra 

dvTLov dXKrfKmv i')(err]v fieiiatHyre fid'^eaOav 

^AvTi\o'^o<i Se fjbdX* ^'y} TTCLpio^Taro iroLfJuevL Xacjv. 570 

Alvela^i S' ov fi€LU€ 606^ irep ioav iroXefiiarrj^;, 

ft)9 ethev hvo (fxore Trap* dWrjXoLac fiivovre, 

ol S' iirel ovv veicpov<; epvaav fierd Xaop ^A'^^^atojv, 

To> fjL€v dpa BeiXo) ^aXirijv ip ^(epaip iraipcop, 

avTOD Se (TTp€(f>0€PTe /juera TrpcoToiai /jba^iaOrfp. 575 

"EpOa UvXaLfJbipea eXerrjp drdXaprop ^'Aprji, 
dpyop IIa(f>Xay6pGop /jueyaOvficop, daTrLa-rdoyp* 
TOP fi€p dp* ^ArpelSr}^ Sovpl fcXecTo^; MepeXao^; 
ecnaoT* ^yyjEi pv^e Kara KXrjCSa TV')(r)aa<; ' 
^ ApTiXo')(o^ Se Mvh(opa 0dX\ rjpioyop depdiropra, 580 
eaOXop ^ArvfiPLdBrjp (0 S' vTrearpec^e ficopvya'? lttttov^) 
')(€pfjLahi(p dyKoypa tv)(Q)p jjuiaop* ifc B* dpa ')(^eLpQ)p 
rjpia Xevfc* iXec^apn 'y^a/jual ireaop ip KOPirjcnp, 
AptlXo')(o<; o ap €7rat^a<; ^L<f>ei T]Xa(r€ Koparjp' 
avrdp o y* daOfiaipcop ev€pyeo<; eKireae Slcfypov 585 

^i;//.y8a^09 ip KOPirjcTLP iiri ^pe'y/jLOP re Kal ft)//,ou<?. 
Br)0d fjbdX* €(TTi]fC€C, Tvy€ ydp p ' dfidOoio j3a6€L7]<;, 
o(f>p^ tTTTTft) irXTj^aPTe ^(afiaX ^dXop ip Kopirjai, 
Tou? iL/Jba(T* ^ AptIXo'^o's, fierd Be arpaTop rfXaa* ^A'^atwp. 

This brings Hector into the fray. He is attended by Ares ; and the 
Greeks^ including Diomede, shrink back, 

Tov<; S' ^^EfCTcop ip6r)<T€ fcard (Tri')(a<;i S)pTo S* iir avTov<; 590 
K€KXrfyd)^* dfia Be Tpcorop eYirovro (f>dXayye<; 



122 lAIAAOS E. 

Kparepat* "nPX^ S' S,pa tr^iv ''Apif^ /rai ttotvi* 'jBwici, 

7 fi€v e^ovaa tcu6oifwv avaiBea SiytoT^o^, 

'Ap-q^ 8' iv iraXdfifjai TreXdpiov ey;^©-? iveofia, 

<f>0LTa 8' aXKoT€ fikv TrpocO'* ExTopo^;, aXKoT^ SirKrOe. 595 

Tbv Sk ihiov piyT)<T€ ^of)v aya0o<; Aiofurihri^. 
et>? 8* or* avrjp OTraXafivo^, l(6v TToXety; TreSi'oiO, 
(TTi]^ err' incvpotp irorafiw aXahe irpopeovTi, 
ajypy fiopfiupovra ISoiv, ava r* eSpafi* oiriaa'aft 
o)i Tore IvbeiOT}^ ave^^a^ero, etire re Xcuo' 600 

^fl (f>i\oL, olov Srj 0avfui^OfjL€v '* EtcTopa hlov 
alx^irjTrjv r' ep^vav Koi OapaaXeov TroXefiiarijv' 
Tip 8' alel irdpa el? ye decop, o^ \otyop afivpei* 
Kal vvv oi irdpa Kelvo^ "Apr)^ fiporS ap8pl ioi/cdyi, 
aWa 7rpo<; Tpcja^ rerpafifMepoi aiep OTriaa'af 605 

eLKeref fjirjSe 0eoU fxeveaivefiep t<f>i fjui)(^e(rdai. 

Il(; ap* e(f>r]y TpMe<; Be firiXa a^eSop i]\v6op avT^r, 
€P0' ' Ektcop Svo (f>r7)Te Karefcrapep elSore X^Pf^''^^* 
elv epl Bi(f>pq} iopre, Mepea0r]v ^ Ay^iaXop re. 

except Ajax, son of Telamon, who slays Amphios, and strives 

to despoil Ills corpse. 

Tib he ireaovT* eKerjae fjueya^; Te\afjuopco<; Ata^ • 610 
ari] Be pbdX iyyv^ Icop, Kal dKOPTiae Sovpl ij>aeiv^» 
Kal fidXep *'Afi<f>LOPj SeXdr/ov vlop, 09 p^ ipl Haur^ 
pale 7ro\vKTt)p,fop 7ro\uX?;to9. dXKd e fiolpa 
rjy^ eTTLKOvprja-opTa p^era Up laptop re Kal vla<;. 
TOP pa KaTCL ^(oaTTJpa /3d\ep TeXap.(i)pio<; Ata^, 615 

peaiprj 8' eV yacTTpl Trdyr) BoXl^oo-klop ey^p^t 
Bovirrjaep Be Treacop. a B* eireBpap.e (f>alBip,o^ Aia^ 
revy^ea avXtjaoiP* Tpthe^ 8' eTrl BovpaT^ e^euai/ 



lAIAAOS B. 123 

o^ia, 7rafi(l>av6(i)VTa' (tclko^ S' avehe^aro iroKKa. 
aifTcip 6 \a^ irpoa^a<i itc vexpov 'x^aXKeov iyx^^ 620 

icnrda-ar^' ovS' ap^ €t* a\Xa Bwija'aro Tev^^ea KoXa 
(Ofiouv d(f>6\e(T0ai' iirecyeTo yctp ^eXieaau 
Selae S' o y* afKJyifiaa-cv KpaT€pf)v Tpdxov ay€pa)')(o>Vi 
01 iroXKoi T€ fcal iaOXol i^earaaav €y)(e' e'xpvre^;, 
0L€ fieyav irep iovra icaX i(f>0ifiov fcal dyavov 625 

(oaav CLTTO a'<f>si(i)V' 6 Be '^cLaadfievof; 7reK€fii')(6'q, 
* fl^ oi fi€v TTOveovTo Kara Kpareprjv vap^ivrjv ' 
TXijiroXefiov S' 'HpafcXelBrfp, rjuv re fieyav re, 
(apaev evr' dvTL6e(p SapTrrfBovt fiolpa Kparatrj. 
OL 8* ore Srj a^eSou rjaau €7r' dWi]Xot(TLv lovre^, 630 
vio^ 6* vLcov6<; T€ Ai6<i ve<f>e\r]yepeTao, 
rov KaX T\rj7r6Xe/jbo<; irporepo^; TT/ao? /jbv6ov eetTre* 

Tlepolemos challenges Sarpedon to single cojnbaU 

^apTTTjSov, Av/cieov ^ov\r](f>6pe, Tt? rot dvdyKrj 
TTTclxTO'ecv ivddB' eovTi fid^7)<i dBarjfiovi (Jxotl ; 
y^evBofievoL he ae (f>a(TL Al6<; yovov aiyib^oio 635 

eivaiy eirei iroKKov Keivoiv eTriBeveat dvBpcov, 
o't Aio^i e^eyepovTo eVl irpoTepcov dvOpfoirtov, 
dXK* olov TLvd <f>acn ^irjv ' Hpa/cXrjelrjv 
etvac, ifiov Trarepa Opaavfjue/juvova Ovp^oXeovra, 
09 TTore Bevp eXOoov evey^ lttttcov Aaop,eBovTo^, 640 

e^ olrj^ aw vrjv(rl Koi dvBpdai TravpoTepoLaiv 
IXiov i^aXaira^e ttoXlv, ')(rip(o<Te S' dyvid<;' 
(ToX Be KaKO<; fiev Ov/jlo^, diro^OLvvOovai Be XaoL 
ovBe tI ae Tpcoeaaiv otofiai aXKap eaeaOat 
iXdojrr* ex AvKirj^;, ovB^ el fidXa /capTep6<; iaai, 645 

dXX vir ifjbol BfirjOevra irvXa^ ^AtBao Trepijaecv* 



24 lAIAAOi; B. 



Sarpedon replies^ the spears are discharged at the same moment, and 

the challenger falls, 

Tov S' ai SapirTjSdv, Avklcov dy6(;, avriov i]vBa' 
TXrjTToXefi* ri tov K€lvo<; airocikeaev "IXlov iprjv 
ap6po<; d<f>paBL7)acv ar/auov AaofieSovTo<;, 
09 pd fiiv €v ep^avra tcaKtp TivLiraire fiv6(p, 650 

ouS' aTreSo)^' tTTTroi;?, (av eiveKa rrfKoOev rfKOe' 
aol S' €70) ivOdhe (l>rj/M ^opov koI /crjpa fieKaivav 
€f €fjLeu6v T€v^€(Tuai, cfjuo) o VTTO oovpt oafievTa 
eu^o? ifJbOL hooaeiVy '^V)(r)v B* **AiBi /cXutottcoX^. 

'^ifil? <f>dTO Sap7rrfB(OP, 6 8* dv€a')(€To p^eikivov €7^09 655 
TXrjiroKep^o^. koX t&v fi€v dfiaprfj Bovpara fjuaxpct 
ifc 'x^etpcov Yi'L^av o fiev fidXev av)(eva p^eaaov 
SapTTTjScov, alxH'V Be BLafi7r€p€<; rfkO' dXeyeivTJ* 
TOV Be KUT^ 6(l>6a\fia)p ipe^evvr] vv^ eKoXv^e* 
T\rj7r6\€fio<; B* dpa firfpov dpiaTepov €y)(^6l /jLaKp£ 660 
S€0\7]K€LV, alxi^h ^^ BieaavTo fiaifKoeoaa, 
6(iTe(p iy)(pifjL(f>6€laa, iraTrjp S* €Tt Xoiyop apAJvev. 

While his companions are carrying off the grieifously wounded 
Sarpedon, Odysseus slays many of the Lykians, 

Ol p,ev dp' dvTiOeov SapirrfBova Bloc cTaipot 

€^6(f)€pOV TToXeflOLO* 0dpVV€ Bi fJLLP BopV fUlKpOV 

eXKOfjuepop. to fiev ov tl<; i'Tr€<\>pdaaT^ ovB* iv&qae, 665 
p^r)pov i^epvaat Bopv jjuetXcpop, 6(f>p^ eTn/Sairj, 
(TirevBovTcop* tolop yap e^op iropov dficfyteiropre^, 

TXrjTroXep^op B* €T€p(o0€P evKPrip^tBe^; ^A'^atol 
i^e<f>€pop TToXe/iioLO' porjae Be Blo<; *OBv(Ta€if<; 
TXrjpbOpa OvpbOP e^^cop, fjualfirjo-e Be ol <f>lXov ^op' 670 



lAIAAOS E. 125 

fiepfiijpL^e S' eirecTa Kara (fypiva koI Kara dvfiov 

fj irpoTipeo Aco<; viov ipcySoviroco Slcokol, 

'^ o ye T&v irKeovtav Avklcov diro Ovfibv cKovto. 

ovS' ap' 'OBvaarj'i /jL€ya\7]T0pL fiopacfiov ^€v 

c(l>0ip>ov Alo^ vlov diroKTa/jLep o^ei ^aX/coS* 675 

TO) pa Kara ifKrjOvv AvkIcop rpdire Ovpuov 'AOrjvr), 

€V0* o ye KoLpapov etkev 'AXdaropd re Xpofiiop re 

" A\Kavhp6v 0* '' A\i6v re Norj/juovd re Upvraviv re. 

but is checked by Hector, who, seconded by Ares, slays many of 
the Greeks, and forces them, stubbornly resisting, toward the 
ships. 

Kai vv K €Ti ifKeova<; AvKmv fcrdve Sto? ^Ohvaaev^, 
el fiTj ap^ o^v vorjae fieya^i Kopv0aLoXo^ ''E/crcop. 680 

/3^ Be Sid Trpo/jbd^ayv Kefcopv0/jievo<; aWoiri '^akfco), 
Secpa (jyipcDV Aavaolai' X"'P'^ ^' ^P^ ^^ irpoaA^ovri 
SapTTTfBcop, Alo^ vlo^y €7ro<; S' 6\o<I>vBp6v eeiire' 

npia/JLLBr), fiTj S'i] fie eXcop Aavaolaiv edarj^^ 
Kel(r0aL, dW eirdfivvov, eireird fie fcal Xlttoc alcov 685 
ev TToXei vfjuerepr], eVet ovk dp' e/jueXXov iyco ye 
voarrjaa^; ol/covBe (\>LXrjv e? Trarpiha yalav 
ev(f>paveetv dXo')(ov re (fyiXrjv koI vrjinov viov. 

*^/29 ^dro, TOP S' oij TL 7rpo<Te<l)7) Kopv0aioXo<; '^EfCTcop, 
dXXd iraprjl^ev XeXL7)pbevo<; 6(f)pa Ttt^tcTTa 690 

AaaiT* ^Apyeiov^, iroXecov S' dirb 0vpbov eXoiTo, 
oi fjbkv ap* dvTL0eov SapTnjBova Blot eralpoL 
elaav vir^ alyio^oio ACo^ TrepcKaXXel (f>7]ym' 
€K B* apa oi fjLTfpov Bopv fxeiXivov were 0vpa^e 
t<f>0i/JLO<i UeXdyoop, 09 oi ^lXo<; rjev eralpo^;, 695 

Tov 8* eXiTre 'yfrv')(^T], Kara 8' 6(f>0aXfjLCt)v /ce^j^vr' d'^Xv^' 



126 IAIAA02 K 

avTi^ S' ifiTrvvvdrj, irepl Se ttvoctj jSopiao 
^(oypei iTnirveiovaa icaKW /C€Ka<f>7joTa 0vfi6p, 

'Apyelot S* inr* ^Aprji koX ''E/cropc 'xu\Kotcopv<TT7J 
ovT€ TTore irporpeirovTo iMeXaivd(ov iirl vrf&p 700 

ovT€ ttot' dvT€(l>€povTO fid^^u* dW aiev oirlaaio 
')^d^ov6\ w iirvOovTO fiCTa Tpdeaacv ''Aprfa. 

"Evda Tiva TTpSfTov, TLva 8' va-rarov i^evdpt^av 
'^EfCTcop re Ilpidfioio irdlf; KaX ')(aKK€o^ "Apt)^; 
dvTiOeov TevdpavT*, iirl Se ttXtJ^lttttov ^OpeaTqv 705 

Tpij^ov t' al')(^7jTr)v AItcoXlov Olvofiaov re, 
OlvoTTcSrjv 0* ^^EXevov kol ^Opea^iov aloXofilrprjVf 
09 p' ev^TXrj vaUdKe pbeya ifKoinoio fi€fi7fK/o<;, 
Xifivrf K€KXtfieuo<; K7)(f>LaLBt' Trap Si ol aXKoL 
valov BoL(OTol pbdXa iriova Srjfiov e)(pvTe^. 710 

Hera and Athena resolve to come to the succor of the Greeks; and 

the battle of the gods begins, 

Tom S* C&9 ovv ivoTfae Bed \evK(i>\evo<i "Rpfl 
^Apyeiov^ oXeKovra^ ivl Kparepfj vafiivrj, 
avTC/c' ^AOrjvalrjv eirea Trrepoevra 7rpoa"qvha' 

*f2 TTOTTOt, alycoxoio Alo<; t€ko^, drpuTtain), 
ri p ' aXcov tov fivOov VTria-rrj/iiev MeveXd^, 715 

"IXiov iKTrepaavr' evTei')(eov dTrovieadai, 
€6 ovTQ) pbaiveaOai idaofiev ovXov "Aprja* 
dXX* dye Bi) KaX vcoi fiehoipLeOa OovpiSo<; dXfcrj^, 

Hera prepares her chariot of war. 

*^/2<? €(l>aT\ 0^8' aTTidrjae 6ed yXavic5)Tn^ ^A0i]Vff. 
rj ^ev i7roL')(^ofJL€prf '^pvaafMirvfca^; evrvev iirTrot^ 720 

'^Hpijy irpea/Sa Oea, dvydT7)p fjbeydXoio Kpovoco* 



lAIAAOS E. 127 

'^H/3rj 8* dfjb<f>* 6)(eea(il Ooco^ ^aXe Ka^irvKa kvkXu, 

'XaXxea OKTaKvq^a, acBrfpea> a^ovv dfjL(f>i<;. 

Tojv rj Toc ')(^pv(T€rj tTV9 a(f)6cT0<;, avrdp virepOe 

^a\/ce* iiriaaoyTpa irpocTaprjpoTa, davfia IheaOai* 725 

TrXijfivat S* dpyvpov elal TrepiSpofjuoL dfi<f>oT€po)0€V. 

S/<^/909 Se ^(pvaeoiai KaX dpyvpeotaiv Ifidacv 

ivreraTai, Soial Be TrepiBpo/noc avTvyi^ elai, 

Tov 8* i^ dpyvpeo<i pvfio<i TreXev avrdp iir^ a/cpo) 

8r](T€ ')(pvaetov koKov ^vyov, ev Be XeTraBva 730 

KoK* e^SaXe, 'x^pva-et'' viro Be ^vyop fjyayev 'Hpf) 

LTTirov^; i)KVTroBa%9 fiefiavV €piBo<; teal dvTrj<{, 



Athena arrays herself in armor. 

Avrdp ^AOrjvairjy Kovprj Ato^^ alyio'x^oio, 
TreirXov fiev KaTe')(evev eavov irarpo^; eV* ovBev, 
TTOiicl'kov, ov y auri] 7rot//aaTo fcai fcd/ie ')(epaiv' 735 
17 Be ')(iT(ov' evBvaa AiO^ veffieXrjyepeTao 
Teif)(eaiv e? Trokefiov Ocop/'/aaeTo BaKpvoevra. 
dfKJH B' dp' &fJbOL(TLv ^dXer' alylBa Ovaaavoeaaav, 
Beivrjv, ^u irept fiev irdvrri (f>6^o<; iaTe(f>dvQ)Tai, 
ev jbdpif;, ev o aXxr^y ev oe Kpvoecraa lci)ki], 740 

iv Be T€ ropyecT) KecjyaXrj Betvolo 7reX(opov, 
Beivt] re afiepBvi] re, Alo*; T€pa<; alyLoyoio. 
KparX S* eir* dfi<\>i<f>aXov Kvverjv Oero TeTpa(f>dX7jpov^ 
'X^pvcevqVt e/carov ttoXccov TrpvXeeo-cr* dpapvlav, 
€9 B* O'X^ea (f>X6yea Troal /Srja-eTo, Xd^ero 8* ey^o^ 745 
/3pi0if fi&ya ari^apovj roS Bd/juvrjai arl'^af; dvBpwv 
fipdofov, Tolaiv re KOTeaaerau o^pL^oirdrprj, 



128 lAIAAOS E. 

And the two goddesses^ with Hera as charioteer^ hasten to 

Olympus^ 

avTOfiarat Se irvKai fivKoi/ ovpavov^ a^ ^X^^ ^flpai, 
T179 iirtTerpaTrTaL /xeya<; ovpav6<i Ov\vfi7r6<; re, 750 

7)fiev avaKXlvaL itvklvov V€(f>o<i 77S ' iinOeLvai, 
rfj pa Bt' avrdeov fC€PTpr}V€K€a<; e^ov Xirirovf;. 
evpov Se KpovLODva 0€cov drep rjp^evov aXKcav 
d/cpoTaTTj Kopv<l>f} iroXvBeLpdBo^ OuXvfjLTroco. 

and beseech Zeus to arrest Ares ^ in his destruction of the Ach^eans. 

"Ei/ff* LTTTTov^ (TTijcraaa Oea XevKcoXevo^; '^Hprj 755 

Ztjv* viraTOp Kpovihr]v i^eipero koI irpoaeenre* 

Zeif iraTepy ov vefieai^rj "Aprj rdhe fcaprepa epya : 
oaadriop re koX olov aTTcoXeae Xaov ^A^aiojv 
fidyfr, drap ov /card Koap^ov, ip^ol 8' d^o<i' ol Sk etcrjXoc 
ripTTOVTaL KinrpL<; re koI dpyvporo^o^ AttoXKodv 760 

dcfypova tovtov dv€VT€<;, 09 ov riva olhe difiKrTa' 
Zev Trdrep, ^ pd ri p^oc /cexoXcoaeac, al kcv ^Aprja 
Xvypa)<; TreTrXrjyvLa p^d^rj^; e^aTrohitap^ai ; 

Zeus permits the goddesses to interfere^ and to punish Ares, 

Trjv 8' dTrapb€L^6p.evo^ '7rpoae(\>7j V€<f>€Xi]y€p€Ta Z€v<:' 
dypei p.dv ol eiropaov ^AOrjvairjv dyeXetrfp, 765 

J] € p.dXiaT* etcoOe Katcfj^ oBvvrjac TreXd^eiv. 

They return to the Trojan plain^ where Hera, with the voice and 

form of Stentor, rallies the Greeks , 

'^/2? e^ar', ouS' dTrtOrjae Oca XevKcoXevo^; '^Hprf, 
fxdari^ev S' 'iirTrov^' too 8' ovk dsKopre irereaOriv 



lAIAAOS B. 129 

fiea'O'rjyvff yalrj^ re koI ovpavov aarepoevro^i. 

oaaov 8* 7)€po€tB€^ dvr)p ISep 6(f>daX/JbOLacv 770 

7]fjL€vo(; iv aKOirifj, \evaawv iirl olvoTra ttoptov, 

TOO" (TOP iircOpda/covat Oecov vyfrrf^ee^; XinroL. 

aXX* ore Sfj Tpoirjv l^ov TroTafJuco re peovre, 

fj'^L poa<; Xi'fioei^ avfi^dWerov rjBe SfcdfiauSpo^;, 

ev6^ LTTTTOvf; eaTTjae Oed \€vk(oX€po<; 'Hprj 775 

\v<ra(T* i^ 6')(€(ov, irepl S' riepa irovKvv e;^6i;e* 

Tolauv S* dfi^poalrjv Stfioei^; dpirecXe vefieaOai. 

Ai he ^drrjv TprjpoiXTL ireKecdaiv WfjiaO* opmai, 
dvhpdaiv * ApyeioKTLV dXe^efievai fiep^avlai. 
dXK* 0T€ S^ p * LKavov 061 ifKelaroL /cat dpiaToi 780 

earacrav, dpb<\n /3lr)v ALOfjLr]B€0<; linroBd/jLOto 
elXofievoi, Xeiovavv ioi/coref; wfio(j>dyoLaLv 
fj crvat Kdirpoiauv, t(ov t€ aOevo^ ovic dXairahvov 
€v6a ardo'^ ijva'e ded XevfcdoXevof; "Hpi}, 
SreuTopc elaafievT] fi€ya\i]Topc, ')(^aXfC€o(f>Mpa), 785 

09 Toaov avhriaaay^ , oaov dXKoi irevTrjKOvra* 

Alh(6<^ ^ApyeloL, /ca/c* iXey^^ea, elBo^; dyrjroi' 
o<f>pa fiev €9 TToXcfiov TrayXiaKero SZ09 *A^cX}^v<;, 
ovSe TTore Tpcoe^ irpo irvXacav Aaphavid(ov 
oc')(y€(TKOV' Keivov ydp iheihiaav o^pt/juov €y')(p<;' 790 

vvv Se ixd^ iroXio^ KoiXrj^; iirl vrjvcl /Jbd'^ovrai. 

'^/2? elirova' farpwe pbevo^ fcal Ov/jlov ifcdarov. 

while Athena rouses Diomede to engage in combat with Ares, 

TvBeiBr) 8' iTTOpovae 6ed yXavKcoirif; 'AOrjvr]' 
€vp€ Se Tov ye dpuKra irap^ iTnroiacp Kal o)(ea(f>LP 
€Xfco<; dvayjrv^opTa, to /jllp /SdXe IIdpBapo<; lo), 795 

iBpco^ ydp fjbcp ereipev viro irXareo^ reXa/juaypo^ 



128 lAIAAOZ E. 

And the two goddesses^ with Hera as charioteer, hasten to 

Olympus^ 

Jtlprj 0€ fiaanyi oooy^ eirefiaieT ap nrirov^' 
avTOfJuarac Sk irvKaL fiv/coi/ ovpavou^ a^ ^X^^ ^flpai, 
TJ79 iTnTerpaTTTac fiiya<; ovpav6<; Ov\vpbTr6<; re, 750 

7)fiev avaKklvai itvklvov P€(f>o<; 77S' iiTLOeivaL, 
TT) pa Si' avrdfov KevTprjveKea^ ^Xov cttttov^;. 
evpov 8e Kpovi(ova Oetov drep rj/jbevov aWeop 
afcpoTarrj Kopv<l>rj TroXvBeLpdSo^ OuXv/jlttolo. 

and beseech Zeus to arrest Ares, in his destruction of the Achneans. 

^Ev0 L7r7rov(; aTTjo-aaa 6ea \evK(oK€VO<i "Hpri 755 

Zrjv^ xnrarov Kpoi^iBrjv i^eipero KaX irpoaeeiire* 

Zev TrvLTep, ou vefjueai^rj ^Aprj rdhe fcaprepa epya : 
oaadriov re koI olou dircoXeae Xaov ^A)(ai(ov 
fidyjr, drap ov Kara fcoa/jLOv, ifjuol 8' d)(o<i' ol he eicrfKot 
TepTTOprac Kv7rpL<; re /cal dpyvporo^o^; ^AwoWiov 760 

a<l>popa TovTov dvevTe^, 09 01! nva olBe Oificara' 
Zev Trdrep, ^ pd tl /jloi Kexo^(0(Teac, at K€P ''Aprja 
\vyp&^ TreifKrjyvla /la^Ty? e^aTToS/wftat ; 

Zeus permits the goddesses to interfere, and to punish Ares, 

Tt}p B' uTrafiec^ofiepof; 7rpoae(f)i] peff^eXrjyepera Zev^* 
ay pec fidp ol eiropaop ^ AOrjpair^p djekelrjPy 765 

Tj e /jidXcaT* et(o0e fcaKrj^ oBvprjai ireKd^etP, 

They return to the Trojan plain^ where Hera, with the voice and 

form of Stentor, rallies the Greeks, 

'^flf; €(f>aT\ ouS' dTTiOrjae 6ea \evK(o\€PO<; '^Hprj, 
fidaTi^ev S' Xttttov^' too S' ovk deKopre 7reTea07]p 



lAIAAOS B. 129 

fieaarfyif^ yairjf; re koI ovpavov ao'Tepoevro^, 

oaaou 8* T^epoefcSe? dvrjp cSev 6(f>6a\fMo2aiv 770 

fjfievof; iv aKOTTcfj, Xevaaeov iirl oXvoira ttovtov, 

Toaaov i7rcdpa>(TK0V(ri 6e(ov vyfri]^€€<; lttttoc. 

ttW ore Bf) Tpoirjv l^ov irorafidi re peovre, 

fj^i poa<; Sc/Jb6€i<; avfi^aXKerov ^JSe SfcdfjuivBpo<;, 

€v6* Lirirov^ earrjcre Bed XevKcoKevo^^ 'Hprj 775 

\v(Ta(T* i^ o^icov, irepi 8' rjepa irovXvv e^eue* 

Tolatv S' dfxPpoairjv Si^fioec^ ajjerevXe vifieaOai. 

Ai he ^drrjv rprjpoiXTL TTeXetdavv WfjLa6* ofiolac, 
dvhpdaiv ^ Apyeloiaiv dXe^efievai fjuefjuavlat, 
dW* ore 8^ p * txavov 061 irkelaroL kol apicTToc 780 

earaaav, dfjb<l>l ^Irjv Aiopbrjheo^ iTnroBdfioio 
elXofievoc, Xeiovaiv eocKOTe^; d)fjLO(f)dyoLaip 
fj av<rX KdirpoKTiv, t&v re a6evo^ oif/c dXaTraSpov 
evOa araa^ r/vce Oed XeuK(o\epo<; ''Hpr), 
SrevTopL eLaafievT) fieyaXi]Topt, ')(aXKeo<f> uivw, 785 

09 Toaov avhrjaaay^ , oaov aXKoi irevTrjicovTa* 

Alhi)^ Apyeloi, KdK e\ey')(ea, eZ8o9 dyrjToc* 
o<l>pa fiev 69 TToXe/JLov TrcaXeaKero Slos 'A'^^iXXev^;, 
ovSe irore Tp&e^ irpo TrvXdayv Aaphavidcov 
oXyyeaKov Keivov yap iSeiSKrav o^pc/jLov €yyo<;' 790 

iwv Be ifcd^ TToXio^ tcoiXr)^ eirl vrjvcl fid'^ovrac, 

'12^ eiTTOva* &Tpvve pbevo<; fcal Ovfiov iKaarov. 

while Athena rouses Diomede to engage in combat with Ares, 

TyBecSr) 8' eTTOpovae Oed yXavKMirt^ ^AOrjvrj' 
eSpe he rov ye dpa/cra irap^ iTnroLaLv koI oyea<l>cp 
€Xko<; dpayjrvx^ovra, to fiLV ^dXe Udvhapo^ Iw. 795 

ihpco^ ydp fiLv erecpev vtto irXaTeo^ reXa/jLCJi'o^; 



I30 lAIAAOS E. 

da-TTcSo^ €VKVK\oV' TcS T€ip€TO, KUflVC Sk X^^P^' 

av S' taxcov reXaficova fce\acv€(f)€<; alfi^ airofiopyvv. 
linreLov 8e Oea ^vyou rjyfraTO <l>(Opr)(rev re* 

She begins by reproaching her favorite as less courageous than his 

father, Tydeus. 

'H oKI/^ov oX ira&a ioiKora ^^elvaro TvSevf;. 800 

TvS€v<i Toi fiLKpo^ fjL€v €r)v Se/Aa?, aXXa p^a^V^V^* 
Kal p* ore Trip fiiv iyo) TroT^/iii^etp ovk etacKov 
ovh^ €K7rai(f)daa€ip, ore t' fj\v0€ v6a<f>LV ^Axat&v 
ayyeXof; e? Srj^a^ iroXia^ fiera KaBfi€La}va<;, 
haivvaOai /jlip ap(oyop ipX fieydpoiacp exrjXop* 805 

aifrap 6 Bv/jlop e^j^v op fcaprepop, cw? to 7rdpo<i irep, 
Kovpov^ KaBfieiayp TrpofcaXc^ero, irdpra S* iviiea 
\pr}Loioi><;* T0L7) 01 eycop eiriTappouo^i »)aj. 
aol 8' ^ TOL /jL€p iyot) irapd 6* Xarafiav lySe <f>v\aaa(o, 
icai (T€ 7rpo<l>pop€co^ /ciXofjuac Tpcoeaav fidx€(T0ac' 810 

dWd <T€V rj Kd/jbaTo<i TroXvdl^ yvla SeSu/cei/, 
i] pv ae TTov Seo? ta"X€C dicrjpiop* ov av 7' ^irecra 
TvSeos €Kyop6<{ iaai Bat(f)popo<; OcpelSao, 

Diomede reminds his protectress that it is because of her prohi- 
bition that he refrains from combat with the gods, 

Trjp S' d7rafJb€L^6fjL€P0<; 7rpo(T€(j>rf Kparepo^; Aiofirfiri^' 
yiyptaaKio ae 0€d, Bvyarep Alo^ alyLO^pto* 815 

Tft) Toi TTpo(^pope(o^ ipeco e7ro9 ovB* €7riK€V(TCi)> 
oiire ri fie Seo? tV^j^et dicrjpLOP ovre t^9 okpo^, 
dW ere aecop fjL€fjLpr)fiai €(f>eTpbe(OP, a<; iirereiXa^ 
ov fjb* el'a? fJuaKapea-ai 0€oi<; dpritcpv fid^scrOaL 
T0Z9 aX\oL<;' drap ec K€ Alo<; Ovydrrjp ^AcfypoSirrj 820 



lAIAAOS B. 131 

^\drja' 69 TToXe/jLOv, rrjv 7' ovrdfjuev o^ei ^a\ACft5. 
Tovvexa vvv avro^ t' ai;axd^ofi%t rjSe koI dWovf: 
Apyeiov^ ixeXevaa akrjfievai ivddhe Trdvra^' 
yt^coaxco yap ''Aprja fid'xrjv dva KOipavkovra, 

Athena not only revokes this prohibition^ but promises her aid in 

person. 

Tov S' iq/iiel/SeT* tireira dea y\avK(t)7rL<i ^A6i]vt]' 825 
TvSeiBi] Af6iJL7)he^i ifiS fce'X^apto'fieve 0vfio), 
fn]T€ (TV 7' ^ ApTja TO ye SelBtOi firjre riv' aXKov 
ddavdTtov Tolr} rot iymv i7rLTdppo66<i elfii* 
dW dy^ iir* "Aprji Trpcoro) e^e fi(i)vv)^a<i '^lttttov^, 
Tvyfrov Se (T^eSirjv, firjB' a^€0 Oovpov "Aprja 830 

TovTOV fiatvofievov, tvktov KaKov, aXKoTrpoaaXkoVy 
09 TTpayrjv fiev ifioi re koI 'Hpr) arevr^ dyopevwv 
Tpcoal fUi'X^a'ea'Oat, drap ^ApyeioLaiv dprj^eiv, 
vvv Se fiera Tpcoecratv ofitXel, rtav he XeXaarat. 

She takes the place of Sthenelos, and together the goddess and hero 

approach Ares. 

^n^ <f>afjLevr) SOeveXov fiev d(j>^ lttttcov coae '^afia^e 835 
X^^P^ '^dXcv ipvaacT*' o S' dp* epbfiairea)^ diropovaev. 
rj S* €<i Si<f)pov e^atve irapaX Aioiirjhea Zlov 
€fJL/jb€/JLavla Oed' fieya S' €^pa)(^e (jytjytvo^ d^tov 
^piOoavvy Secvfjv yap dyev Oeov dvhpa r' dptarov. 
Xd^ero Be fjudarcya fcal rjvia UaXXa^ 'AOrjvr)' 840 

avTiK eir^ ^'Aprj'i irpdarfp €)(^e iMtovv^a^; lttttov^. 
Tj TOL 6 fiev IIepi<\>avTa TreXcoptov e^evdpi^ev, 
AlrcoiX&v o^ dpLCTTov, ^0)(r](rLov dyXaov viov 
TOV fiev ^Apr]<; evdpt^e fiiai(j>6vo<; ' avrap ^AOtjvtj 
Bvv* ^AiBo^ Kvverjv, firj fiLV IBot o^pi/io<; "Apr)<i. 845 



132 IAIAA02 E. 

Ares leaves the corpse which he is despoiling^ and launches his spear 
at Diomede J Athena turns the spear aside y 

'fl^ Se lBc ^pOTo\oiy6<; ^Apr}(; ALOfjbrjhea hlov, 
fi Toc o fiev TIepi<^avTa Trekoapiov avroO^ eaae 
KeiaOaL^ oOi Trpeorov ktcIvodv i^aivvro 0vfi6v, 
avTctp 6 ^rj p^ I0v<; AiOfirjheo^ iTnroSdfjLOLO, 
oi S' ore Srj a')(ehov ^aau iir^ aXKrfKoiaLV l6pTe<i, 850 
wpoaOev "ApT]^ wpe^aO' virep ^vyov rjvia 0* Xiriroav 
cyx^i %a\/c6tft) fie/jLaco^ diro 0vfi6v eXeaOav 
real TO ye %6tpt Xa^ovaa 0ed yXavK&Trt^ ^A0i]vi] 
oxrev VTT e/c h'^poio erdxTiov dl'^OYjvai. 

but so seconds Diomede^ s cast that he wounds Ares, 

AevTepo^ av0^ aypfidro fiofjv dya0b<; AL0fn]8r)^ 855 

SyX^l 'xaXfcel^ • iirepeiae he IIaWd<; ^A0i]prj 
velarov e? Keveayva, o0l ^(ovvvafcero /JLLTprjv 
rfj pd ficv ovTa tv)((ov, Bed Be XP^^ fcaXov eBw^ev, 
iic Be Bopv (Tirdaev aJm<i, 6 S' efipa^^ x^XKeof; "Aprj^;, 
oaaov T* ivvedxtXot eirlaxpy rj BeKd'^t'Xoi 860 

dvepe^ ev iroXefifp epiBa ^vvdyovre^ dprjo^' 
TOL'9 B^ dp* inro rpofio^ etXev ^A'Xctf'OV^ re Tp&a^ re 
BeiaavTa^^ Toaov e^pa^ ^Apr}^ aro? iroXefioio. 

who disappears from the battle-field, passing through the clouds to 

Olympus, 

Oltj B' €K ve<f>€(ov epe/Sevvr) ^aiverai dffp 
Kav/jLaTO<; e^ dvifiOLo Bvcraeo^ opvvfievoio, 865 

TOto9 TvBelBrj AiOfirjBel x^XKeo^ ^ Api}^ 
<f}aive0^ ofjLov vecfyieaaiv Icov eh ovpavov evpvv. 



lAlAAOS B. 133 

KapiraXifio)^ S' XKav€ 0eS>v eSo9, alirvv "OXvfiirov, 
Trap Se Ad KpovitovL Kade^ero Ovfiov ayevtov, 
Sel^ev S' a/jbfipoTov alfia Karappeov i^ ©retX^?, 870 

Kai y 6\o(j>vp6fi€VO<i eirea irrepoevra TrpoarjvBa, 

where he tells his woes to Zeus^ 

Zev irdrep, ov vefieac^rf op&v rdSe KapTepct epya ; 
alei TOL pip/iara Oeol rerXiyore? elp^ev 
dXKrfKoiV Iottjti, xdpiv dvSpeaai (\>epovT€<;, 
aol irdvTe^ iiayop^eaOa • av yap re^e? d<\>pova KOvpr)v, 875 
ovKofJbevTjv, ff t' alev dtjervXa €pya fiifirjXev, 
dWoL fjL€v ykp irdvTe^i oaoi deol etV iv ^OXv/xirq), 
aoi t' eiriTreiOovTat ical hehjMri^ecrOa eKaarof;' 
TavTfjv S* oi/t' cTrei irpori^aXKeai ovre ri €py(p, 
dXK^ dviel^, iTrel avrb^; iyeivao ttolB' dthrfKov 880 

Tj vvv TvZeo<i vlov, virepcjx'aXov Atofit^Bea, 
tiapyaiveiv dvirjfcev ctt' dOavdroicn Oeolat, 
KvTTpiBa fiep TrpcoTov a)(^6B6v ovracre %e^/o' eVt KapirS 
avrdp eTre^T* avrS fiot iireaavTo Baifiovc iao^* 
dXXd fJb* vTTJjveiKav ra'X^ie*; 7ro8e9. rj re fce hrjpov 885 
avTov TrrifxaT^ €7ra(T')(ov iv alvfjaiv veKdheaatv, 
fj K€ fct)9 dfievrjvoff ea "^aXfcolo rvirfjat. 

who at first shows little sympathy^ 

Tov S' dp^ VTToBpa IBcov irpoae^if] ve<\>eX7)yepeTa Zev<i' 
fiTj TL fJLOi dXXoTrpocraXXe irapet^opbevo^ fiivvpi^e, 
e-)(0L(jTO<i Si fioi iaai Oecov, ot ^OXvpbirov e')(ovaLV 890 
alei ydp tol epi^ re <\>IXt] iroXefiol re fid'^at re. 
fi7jTp6<; rot p.evo<; eaTiv dda')(€rov, ovk iirieiKTOp, 
'^Hp7j<;* Tr}v fiev iyo) (nrovSr} BdfiPTjfi^ iireeaaiv. 



134 lAIAAOS E. 

TM a otco K€LVi]^ TuSe Trda')(€LV ivveairjacv. 

aW' oif fidv 0-' ert Brjpov ave^ofiai aX/ye' e'xpvra* 895 

€K yap ifiev yevo<; iaai, ifiol he ae yeivaro firjrrjp. 

el Se T€V e^ aXXov ye Oeoyv yevev wS' 04817X09, 

Kai K€p Btj waXat ^aOa iveprepo^ Ovpavicovcov, 

but at length commands Paeon to heal his wounds, 

*^fl^ (fxiTo, fcal HaiTjov^ dvtoyeiv irjaaaOai, 
Tc5 S' eTTt IlaLrjfov ohvptjcpaTa (jxipfiaKa irdaaev 900 

[riKeaar^ ' ov fiev yap ri fcaraOi/r^To^ 7' irervKTo^. 
dt)<; S' OT^ OTTO? yd\a XevKov eiretyofievo^ avveirri^ev 
vypov eov, fidXa S' cjKa 7r€ptTpe(f}€Tat kvkoodvti, 
ci)9 dpa KapTraXificof; IrjaaTO Oovpov ^Aprja, 
Tov S' '^H^Tf \ovaeVt x^P^^^'^^ ^^ eifMara eaae" 905 

Trap Se Ait Kpovioyvt KaOe^ero KvSeC yaitov. 

Ac 8' avTL<; irpb^ Seo/xa Aio^ fieydXoto veovro 
"Hpr] t' ^ApyecT) Kal ' AXaX/cofievrjU 'AOrjvr), 
Travaaaai pporoXoiyov "Aprjv dvSpoKTaaidwv, 



THE ILIAD. 



BOOK VI. 

The Achaeans retain the advantage. The gods having left thejield^ 
various chieftains signalize themselves; among them Ajax, Dio- 
mede, Odysseus, and Agamemnon. 

TpcooDV S' old)07j Koi ^A^aia>v <\>v\o7n<s alvrj* 
TToXXa S* a/o' evda kol ev6^ Wvae fiaxV '^^Siolo, 
aXXtjXcov Wwofievcov "x^akKijpea Sovpa, 
fieaarjyif^ Scfioevro^ ISe HdvOoio podcou. 

Ata<; Se irpcoTO^ TeXaficovio^;, epKo^ ^A'x^ai&v^ 5 

Tpweov pTj^e <l>dXayya, ^6(o<; 8' eTdpoLtriv eOrjKev, 
dvhpa ^aXcov, 09 apiaro^ ivl QpriKeaai rirvKTo, 
vlov ^EvaaoDpov, ^Axd/iapT^ rjvv re fiiyav re. 
TOP p' e^aXe 7rpa)T0<; /c6pv0o^ (f>d\ov iTriroBaaeirff;, 
iv he fi€T(07r(p irrj^e, TrepT^cre S' ap' oareov eXata 10 

al')(jJLr) 'Xj^Xfceirj' top Se (Tkoto<; oaae KdXvsfrev, 

*'A^v\ov S' ap' €7r€(f)V€ ^orjv d'ya0o<; Atofi'^Sfj^; 
TevOpapihrjv, 09 epacep ivKTip^evrj ip 'Apia-^j) 

d(f>P€l6^ pLOTOLO, (j>c\0^ S' ^P dpOpCOTTOLCTf 

7rdpTa<i yctp ^CkeeaKep ohco eirt oiKLa pulcop. 15 

dWd oi ov TA9 T&p ye tot^ fjpKecre \vypop oXeffpop 
irpoaOep VTraPTtdaaf;, aW' a/ji<f)oi} Ovfiop aTrrjvpa, 
avrop /cat BepdiroPTa KaKrjcnop, 09 pa t60^ Xinroap 
ecKcv v<fyr}ploj(^o^' tco 8* dp^i^ay yalap ehvTT]p. 



136 lAIAAOi: z. 

ApTfaov S' EipvaXof; koX '0<f>£XTiov i^evdpc^e' 2^ 

firj Se fi€T^ Acarjirov koX Tltj^acrop, ov^ ttotc vv/Ji(l}rj 
vTj'h ^A^ap^aperj tck^ dfjuvfiovi BovkoXlcovl, 
BouKcikicov S' 7JV u/o? dyavov Aao/iiBovTo^ 
TTpea^vraro^ yever), aKonov Be e yeivaro fii]T7jp' 
TTOLfjuaivcov S* eV oeaai filyrj ^lXottjti koX evpfj, 25 

ij 8' vTroKvaafiivi] BiBvfidove yeivaTo TralBe. 
teal fjuev T(ov virekvae fievo^ koI <\>aiBLfia yvla 
M7)KiaTr)idBr}<;, fcal dir^ cj ficov T€i5;^e' iavXa. 

'Aa-TvaXov 8' dp^ €'K€<\>ve fieveTTToXefjuot; TToXutto/ti;? ' 
UiBvT'qv S' ^OBv(Tev<^ UepKcoaLov i^evdpt^ev 30 

eyx^i' %aA^e/&), TevKpo^; S' ^Aperdova Btov. 
^AvTiXoyo^; S' ^A^Xrjpov ivrjparo Bovpl (paeivro 
NeaToptBrj^, ^'EXarov Be dva^ dvBptav ^Ayafiefiveop* 
vote Be ScLTPioevTo*; ivppeirao irap^ 6')(j9a<; 
HrjBaaov alireLvrjv ^vXaKov S' eXe AtjIto^ rjpto^; 35 

(jyevyovT^ • Evpv7rvXo<; Be MeXdvOtov e^evdpi^ev. 

Menelaos captures Adrastos, and is inc lifted to spare his life^ 

^ABprjarov 8' ap' eireira ^orjv dyaOo^ MeveXao^ 
^(oop e\'" tTTTTCO yap ol drv^ofievco ireBloio, 
offt) epL ^Xa^6evre /jLVpcfcipq), dyKvXop ap/na 
d^avT^ €P TTpcoTM f)u/ji<o avTO) fiev e^rjTqp 40 

Trpo? TToXcp, fj irep ol dXXot drv^ojiepoi ^o^eopTO, 
ai;T09 S' ifc BicfypoLo irapa Tpo-)(op e^eKvXiaOr) 
7rpr}P7j<; ip Kopirjaiv iirl arofia. Trap Be ol earrj 
^ArpelBrff; MepeXao^ ^X^^ BoXi')(oaKiOP ey')(p^, 
' ABprjaro^ S' dp^ eireira Xa^cop eXXia-aero yovpoDV 45 

coy pec ATp€o<i vie, av a^ta oe^at airoipa. 
TToXXd S' €v d(j>v€iov Trarpo^ KeipbrjXia Kelrait 



IAIAA02 Z. 137 

'^(aXKO^ T€ ')(pva6^ re TroXvfCfirjTO^ re alSrjpof;, 

T&v Kev rot "xapiaaiTO Trarfjp airepela-L* airoiva, 

el Kev ifie ^eoov TTeirvOoiT* eirt vrjutrlv ^A'X^amv, 50 

*^/29 <f>dro, Tft) S' apa Ovfiov evl artjOea-a-LV eweiOe, 
Kol St] fiiv Tay^ efieWe doct^ eTrl vija^ ^A'x^aiwv 
ZdxTeiv oS Oepdiroim Kara^efiev aX\' ^ Ayaficfivcov 
dvTio^ fikde 0e(ov, fcal ojxoKKriaa^ eiro^ rjvBa' 

but AgamemnotCs taunt leads him to relinquish his thought of 

mercy. 

^il ireirovt & MeviXae, ri rj Se ai/ Krjheai ovtq)<; 55 
dvSp&v; fj (Tol dpiara Treiroir^Tai Kara oIkov 
TTpo^ Tpaxov T&v firj rt? vireK^vyoi alirvv oXeOpov 
')(€ipm 0^ '^fieT€pa<;, fjLrjS' ov nva yacrrkpi fi'ri'Trjp 
Kovpov eovra ^epoi, fir)B* 09 ^vyoL, aXX^ a/ia iravre^ 
^IXtov e^airoXoiai^ dKijEearot fcal d(pavroi. 60 

'^/29 eiTToDv erpeyfrev dB€X(j>€LOv (f>p€va<; 7]pa)<;, 
ataifia Trapeiirdav, S' diro eOev (oaaro %et/?t 
Tjpd)' ^ASprjaTOv Tov 8e Kpelcov ^Ayafi€fivo)v 
ovra Kara XaTrdprjv 6 8' dv€Tpd7r€T\ ^ArpeiSrjff Be 
Xd^ ev aTTjOetTL ^d<; e^eairacre pbeiXivov ey)(o<;. 65 

Nearayp 8' ^ApyeioiaLv €K€kX€to fiuKpov dv(ra<;. 

Nestor exhorts the Greeks not to turn aside for spoils but to follow 

up the pursuit. 

^n (f>iXoi rjpme^i Aavaoi, 0€pd7rovTe<i "Aprjo^i, 
p^Tj Tt? vvv evdptov eTTL^aXXofievoff /xeroTncrOe 
/jLtfivera), w? xe TrXelara <l>€pcov eirl vrja^ ifC7)Tai, 
dXX dvSpa^ fcreivcop^ev eirecTa 8e koX rd eKrjXoi 70 

veKpoit^ dfjb ireBiov avXrjaeTe T€dvr)&Ta<;, 



138 lAIAAOS Z. 



And the Trojans would have been driven within the walls (f Troy^ 
had not Helenos appealed to Aeneas and Hector. 

^il^ eiTTcbv Arpvve fi€vo<; koX dvfiov eKaarov, 
iv6a Kev aJrre Tpwe^ ap7jl'^L\a)v vir^ ^A^ai&v 
"TKlov eta'avi^rjaav avaXKeCriai SafievTe^;, 
el fif) ap* Alveia re koI "EKTopi etire Trapaar^^ 75 

IlpuifiCSrjf; "jEXei/o?, olmvoiroXaiv 6^* apiaro^' 

AlveCa T€ KoX '^Exrop, eirel irovo<i vfi/xi fiaXtara' 

Tp(0(OV Kol AvKLCOV iyK€K\lTat, OVV€K^ apKTTOL 

iraa'av err' tOvv iare p,d')(ea'0ai re <f>povi€iv re, 

OTTJT* avTov, fcal Xabv ipvKdfceTe irpo TrvXdoav 80 

iravrrj iirocx^ofievot, rrplv air* iv %epo-i yvpaiK&v 

<f>€vyovTa<; ireaeeiv, hrjtoiai he '^dpfia yevea-Oac, 

avTctp eirel Ke (j>d\ayya<; iTTorpvvrjTov dirdaa^^ 

r)iJbel<i fiep Aavaolai fiay(rja6fied* avOi fiivovTe<;, 

teal fjbdTub reipofiepoi irep" dvayKairj yap birelyei. 85 

He begs Hector to go to the city, and direct the matrons to suppli- 
cate Athena, 

^EKTop, drhp (TV TToXivhe iieT€pj(eo, eiire S' eireira 

/jLTjTepi afj KOL ifiT)' 77 Be ^vvdr/ovaa yepaias 

v7]ov *A0r}vaLrj<; y\avfC(07nSo<; iv TToXei aKpy, 

ot^aaa kXtjCSl 6vpa<; iepolo SofioLO, 

TriirXov, 09 oi BoKeec 'xapUa-TaTo*; "^Bk fieyioTO^ 90 

elvai ev\ fieydpo) Kal oi iroXv ^tkraro^ clvt^, 

Oelvai ^A0r)vair}^ iirl yovvaaip rjvKopLOio, 

Kai oi V7roa')(^ea0ai BvofcaiBefca ^SoO? ivi vrffp 

fjVL^ Tj/cetTTa^ iepevaepbev, al /c' eKerja-j) 

aarv re fcal Tpcocov aK6')(pv^ koX vi]7na rixpa, 95 



lAIAAOS Z. 139 

at /C€v Ti;Seo9 vlop aTroa'xrf 'IXtbi; tprj(;, 

aypiov al'XjirjT'^v, /cparepop fitja-Tcopa (po^oiOy 

01/ Stj iyo) fcdpTLarov ^A'^aitov (\>r)pn, yeve&Oai, 

oiS' ^ AyCKr\a iroO^ wSe 7' iBelSifiev, 6p)(afiov avhp&v, 

ov irep <f>a(rt 0€a^ i^efifievai* aXk* oBe Xlrjv 100 

ixaiveraiy oihe rt? oi Bvvarai fiivo^ l(TO<papl^€iv, 

Hector complies^ having first rallied the Trojans and exhorted them 

to courage during his absence. 

^fl<; €(j)a0*, "EfCTcop S' oij tl Ka<Jiyvr]T(o aTriO'qaev. 
avTifca B* ef o)(i(ov avv reirxeaiv aXro 'x^^p.d^e, 
TrdWeov 8' o^ea Bovpa KarcL arparov (pX'^'^^ iravrri 
orpvvcov /JLax^aaa-Oac, eyetpe Be (f>v\o7nv alvrjv. 105 

ol B* ike\Lj(dr)a'av koX ivavriot earav ^Axcllcjv 
^Apyeloi B* VTTexcopT^aav, Xrj^av Be (popoto, 
(f>av Be TLV^ dOavdroav i^ ovpavov darepoevro^ 
Tpaxrlv itXe^Tjaovra KareXOifiev w? eXeKixOev* 
'^E/CTcop Be TpcoeatTiv iKCKXero /naKpop dvaa^* no 

Tpft>€? VTrepdvfiob TrjXeKXeirol t' iiriKovpot, 
dvepe^ eare, (f>lXoi, fivrjaacrOe Be OovpiBo^ a\^^9, 
o(pp av eyco pei(o irpori iXiov r)oe yepovaiv 
etTTQ} fiovXevT^ai Kal r)/jLeT€prj<; dX6)(0La'L 
Baifioaiv dprjaaadai, viroax'^adai B' e/caro/x-^a?. 115 

The combat continues during Hector's absence, but with diminished 
fury, and opportunity is given for quieter scenes. Episode of 
Glaukos and Diomede. 

"^fl^ dpa (f>(ovT]aa(; dire^T) Kopv0aLoXo<; '^Efcroop* 
d/jL(f>l Be fJLLv a^vpa Tvine Kal avx^va Bepfia KeXaivov, 
avTV^, fj Trvfidrrj deev dcnrcBo^ 6/jL(l>aXo€aa7)(;. 



I40 IAIAA02 Z. 

Pkavfco^ S' * iTTTToXo'Xpio 7rai9, koI TvS€o<: vio^ 
i^ fieaov afi<l>0Tep(ov avvirrjv fjLCfia&re fid^x^eadac, 12c 

ol S* ore Stj a')(ehov fjaau eV dW7]XoiaLv lovre^, 
Tov irpOTepo^ irpoaeenre ^orjv d/ya06<i AiofjLi]Br)^* 



The episode begins by Diomede*s question " who Glaukos is f ''^ for he 
will not presumptuously engage in coftibat with gods. 

Tl^ he <jv IcTdi <f>€pi<rT€ KaradvrjT&v dvOpoyirtov ; 
ov fiev yap ttot* OTrcoTra fid'xr) €vi KvBcaveiptf 
TO Trpiv drdp p,ev vvv ye ttoXv TrpoffePrjfca^ dwavrajp 125 
a<Z ddpaei^ o t' ifiov Zo\f)(paKLov eyj^o? cfieiva^. 
SvaTTjvcoi/ Se re TratSe? e/z-cS fievei dprtocoatv. 
el Be T69 dOavdrcov ye fcar* ovpavov eiXrjXovOa^, 
ovfc dv iyo) ye Oeolaiv eTrovpapioicri fw/x^oifirjv, 
ovSe yap ovSe ApvavTO<; vio^, icparepo^ Avfc6opyo<;, 130 
hr]p fiv, 09 pa deocatv eTrovpavioiaiv epi^ev 
09 TTore fiaivopbevoLO Ateopvaoco riOriva^ 
aeve fcar* rjydOeov Nvarjiov al S' dfjua irdaat 
6va0\a ')(ap,aX Kare^evav vir' dvhpo<\>6voLO AvKOVpyov 
Oeivofjuevai ^ovirXrjyi* Al(ovv(to<; Se <f>o^r)0elf: 135 

hvaeO^ aXo9 Kara KVfia, Seri^ S* inrehe^aro KoKirtp 
SeiSiora' Kparepo<^ yap e^e Tpopio^ dvhpo^ ofiOKky. 
Tft) pbev eireiT* ohvaavro deol pela ^coovTe^, 
ical p,tv TV(l>\ov €07) fee Kpopov 7rai<i' ovS* dp* €Tt 8^v 
rjPy eirel d0apdTOiaip d7r7])(0eTO irdaL 0€Ot(np, i^ 

oifB* dp iycb fiaKapecrai 0eoc<; €0e\ocfii fid')(ea'0au 
el he TL<; iaat ^porcop, ot dpovpr}(; Kapirop ehovaiv, 
daaop W\ ft)9 Kep 0daaop 6\€0pov 7reLpa0* iKijau 



lAlAAOS Z. 141 

Glaukos replies, commencing with the wonderfully beautiful simile 
in which mankind are compared to the leaves of the forest. 

Top S' av0^ ' IttttoXo^oio irpoaTjvha <palSifio^ vio^* 
TvBelSr) fieyddv/Jie, tL tj yeverjv ipeeivei^ ; 145 

oXt] Trep (f>vW(ov yeverj, roir] Be koX avhpMV, 
<f)vXKa Ta fiiv r' dv€/JLO<; ')(jOipLdBi<^ X^^^* aXKa hi 9* vXr] 
Trj\e66<0(ja <\>v€L, capo^ 8' eTrLylyverat coprf 
5)? dvSpcjp yever) rj fiev (f>v€L, r) S' aTToXrjyev, 
€1 o €ue\€L<;, Kai ravra oarjfjievai, ocpp ev eior}^ 150 

rjfieripTfv yeverjv, iToXkol he fitv avhpe^ taaaiv. 

Sisyphos of Corinth was his progenitor, the father of Bellerophon^ 
whose exploits are m ntioned at length, and how he was sent to 
Lykia and settled there. 

"Eari 7roA.i<? ^E<f>vpr) fivx^ "Apyeo^ iTnro^oTOto, 
epua be Z,ia'V(po<^ eaKev, o KepotaToq yever avopcop, 
Sta'V^o<; Ato\iSrj<;' 6 8' dpa TXavKOP reKeO^ vlop, 
avrdp TXavKo^ eriKrep dfiv/jiopa BeXkepo(\>6pT7)p* 155 

Tft) Se 6eoX /caXXo? re koI 7)pop€7jp ipareLPrjp 
cjiracrav, avrdp 01 Upolro^ icaicd p^rjaaro dvfjLO), 
09 ^ ' i/c Srifiov eXaacrep, iirel ttoXv (j>epTepo<; yep, 
Apyecfop' Zev<; ydp oi virb aK7]7rTpo) iSdp^acrae. 
TO) Be yvpf) IIpoLTOv eTrep^rfpaTO, BV "Apreia, 160 

KpVTTTaBirj (j>LX6Tr)TL p,Lyrj^iepai ' dXXd top ov tl 
Treld* dyaOd (f>popeopTa, Bat(f)popa BeXXepo(f}6pT7jp, 
r) Be ylrevaap^epr] Upolrop ^aaiXrja irpoar^vBa* 
Te0vaorj<;, & Upolr', ^ icdKjape BeXXepo(f)6pT7)p, 
09 fi eOeXep <f>LX6T7]TL p.iyrjp,epaL ovfc eOeXovarj' 165 

W9 <f)dTO, TOP Be dpaicTa ')(oXo^ Xd^ep, olop aKovae^ 



142 lAIAAOS Z. 

iCTelvai fiiv p* aXeecve, (refida-a-aro yctp to ye OvfiS, 

irifi'rre 84 ^itv Avkl7)vS€, nropev h^ o ye arjiMara \uypd, 

ypdy^a^ iv irivaKt tttvkt^ 9vfio<j)06pa iroXXd, 

Sel^ai S' rjvcayei ^ irevOep^, 0(^/)' diroXoiTo. 170 

avTCLp firj AvKL7)vSe 0€a>v utt' dfivfiovi TrofiTrfj. 

aX\' 0T€ Si) AvKirjv t^e UdvOop re peovra, 

irpo^pov€(t)<; ficv riev ava^ Avkitj^ eifpelrj^. 

evvfjfiap ^€iVL(r(r€ /cal ivvea )8o0<? lepevaev. 

dW* 0T€ Stj Sexdrrj i<f>dvr) poSoBdKTvXo^ rjw^ 175 

teal Tore fiiv epeeive ical rJTee arjfia ISiaOai, 

OTTL pd oi yafi^poio irdpa Upolroio <f>€poLTO. 

auTctp iirel Srj arjfia Katcbv irapeSe^aTO yafi/SpoVt 

irpcjTOp flip pa Xtfiaipav dfiaifiaKeTrjv e/ceXevae 

ire<f>vefLev, 97 S' ap' €r)v Oelov yivo<; ot'S' dvOpwirmv, 180 

TTpoade XioDV, oiriOev Sk BpdKcov, fiiaar] Be ')(lfiaipa, 

Seivbv diroTTveiovaa irvpo^ fiivo^i aWofievoco. 

KoL rrjv fiev KaTeire^ve 9e&p Tepdea-ai iridrjaa^. 

Sevrepov aZ XoXviiokti fiaxw^To KuSaXi/jLOiaf 

KapTi(TT7}v Stj Trjv ye fjid')(7jv (f>dTO Svfievat dvSp&v. 185 

TO TpCrov av /caT€7r€(f>v€v *Ajjia^6va^ dvriaveipa^. 

To5 S' dp^ dpep'xpfjbivo) ttvkivov SoXov aXXop vffxuve* 

Kpiva<; eic Av/cirj<; evpeirjf; (f>cl)Ta^ dpia-Tov^ 

elae Xo')(pv rol S' ov tl irdXtv otKovZe veovro* 

7rdvTa<; ydp KaTeire^vev dfivficov SeXXepo^ovrri^* 190 

aW' oTe Srf yiyvtoaKe Oeov yovov rfvv eovra, 

avTOv fiLv KaT€pv/ce, BiSov S* o ye dvyarepa rjv, 

BcoKe Be ol TLfJuri^ ^a(TiXr}tSo<; rj/ma-v Trao-^?* 

Koi fiev OL AvKLOL reiievo^ rdfiov e^o')(ov ahXfoVf 

KaXov (f}VTaXty^ koI dpovp7)<;, 6<f)pa vefioiro. loc 



lAIAAOS Z. 143 

Bellerophon left three children^ one of whom^ Hippolochos^ was 

father of Glaukos. 

^H S' €T€K€ rpla TCfcva 8at(f>povi BeWepoifyovTTj, 
^laavBpov T€ teal ' Iinroko^ov koI Aaohdfieiav. 
AaoBafielrf fiev irapeXi^aTO fjL7)Tl€Ta Zev<;, 
17 S' €T€/c^ avTiOeov SapTrrjSopa ')(aXKOKopvaTriv. 
aW' ore Brj koI kcivo^ dirij^Oero iraaL Oeolcriv, 200 

7) Tou 6 Kctir ireSiov to ^AXrjlov olo^ dXaro 
ov Ovfiov tcaTeScov, ttcltov dvOponrmv akeelvcov. 
^laavZpov he oi vlov "Apr)^ dro^ iroXefioio 
fiapvd/jb€vov So\vfioi<Tt KarcKTave fcvSaXlfioLO'c, 
T7)p Sk '^oXayaa/Jbevf) ')(pvarjvio^ "-^pre/xe? €KTa, 205 

'IttttoXo^^o? S' €fi €TLKT€, fcoL ifc Tov (j>7)fjii ycveaOac 
7r€/M7r€ Be fi 69 Tpoirjv, KaC fiot fidXa ttoW' eVereWez/ 
alev dpLareveLV koX virelpoxop efi/ievaL aWcop, 
firjSe yevo^ iraTepcov al(T)(^uv€fjL€v, oc fiey^ dptaToi 
€9 t' ^E(f>vpri iyevovTO fcal iv Aukltj evpeirj. 210 

TavTf}^ TOt yeverj^ re koX aXp^aro^ ev^ofiai eJvat. 

Diomede joyfully recognizes that guestfriendship existed between 
Bellerophon and Oineus, his own grandfather. 

^n<i <f>dTO, yriOrjaev Be ^or)v dya06<; AtofjLrjBr)<;, 
SyXO^ M'^v Kareirri^ev iirl ')(0ovl TrovXv/BoTelpr), 
avTCtp 6 iieLXLy^iOKTL TrpocrrjvSa iroLfieva Xatov 

^H pd vv fwc ^elvo^ TTaTp(i>l6<^ iatrc iraXaLo^' 215 

Olveif^ yap Trore S?09 d/jLVfiova 3eXXepo<\>6vT7}v 
^elvKT* evX fjbeydpotatv ieUoaiv fjp.ar^ ipv^a^* 
ol he teal dXXijXoio't iropov ^eivrjla KaXd* 
Olvei)^ fiev ^coarrjpa Bihov <\>oivLKL <\>aeiv6vi 



144 lAIAAOS Z. 

3€Wepo<^6vT7)<; he '^pvaeov Biira^ dfi(j>iKV7r€XKov, 220 
Kai fiiv iyo) KariXenrov la)v eu Bdyfiaa^ i/jLoiai, 
uoea ov fJuefiPTj/xac, eirei fi ere tvtuov eovra 

t£ vvv aoX fiev iyo) ^elvo^ (J>l\o<; ''Apyei fiiaaq) 

eljJil, aif S* iv Avkltj, ore icev T(ov Brjfiop L/ceofuii. 225 

And the two heroes agree to avoid one another in combat and ex- 
change armor, 

TToWol fiev yap ifiol Tpa)€<; kKcitol t' eiriicovpoL 
KTeiveiv, ov kc 6e6^ ye Tropy fcal TroaaX fci)(€L(o, 
TToWol S' av aol ^ Amatol ivacpefiev, ov Ke Bvvrjai, 
rev^ea S' ciKKriKoi^ eirafieiyfrouev, o(f>pa koX otSt* 230 
yvwaiv OTL ^ecvoc Trarpcoloc ev^^^OfieO eivau 

'^if}? apa (fxavrja-avre, Ka0^ lttttcov at^avTC, 
'^elpd<; t' a\X'i]\(i)v \a/3eTr]v fcal TnaraxravTo. 
€V0^ avre TXavKtp KpoviSr)^ (f>peva<; e^eXero Zev^, 
09 Trpo? TvSelSrjv AiopLTj^ea rev-^e^ afiei/Se 235 

yjpvaea ^(aXKeioDV, efcaro/jL^ot^ iuvea^oieov. 

Meanwhile^ Hector has reached the Scaean Gates; and^ after direct- 
ing the women who meet him there to pray to the gods ^ he hastens 
on to Priam's palace. 

''Ektcop S' d)<; Sfcatd(; re TTuXa? fcal ^rjyov txavev, 
d/jL(j>^ apa fiiv Tpcocov aXo'^oi Oeov r^he Ovyarpe^ 
eipofievai iralhd^ re KaaiyvrjTOV^ re €ra<; re 
Kal iroGia'^' S' eirena 6eot<; evx^cOat dvdyyei 24c 

irdaa^ e^eir)<^' TroWfjat Be K7]Se^ €(j>7]7rT0, 

-4 XX' oTe Srj UpLdfioLo Bofiov irepLKaXke * iKave, 
^eaTjj(; alOovarjat reTvyfiepoVy avrdp iv avTO) 



lAIAAOS Z. 145 

irevn^/covr* tveaav ddXafioi ^eoTolo \ldoco, 

irXfjaiov dWT]\cov SeSfirjfiivof evOa Se iralhe^ 245 

Koifi&PTO Ilpidfioio irapd jjuvrjarrj^; d\6')(0LaL, 

Kovpdcov B* €T€pco0€P IvavTioL €vBo0€v auX?}? 

B(o8€K^ eaav reyeoc ddXa/juoc ^eo-roio \l0oco, 

ifKriaiov dXKrjXjcov SeSfJLfjfJiivoc' evda he ya/n^pol 

KOifi&VTO Ilpidfioco irap^ alhoirj^ d\6')(oi<TLv. 250 

Hecuba meets him here, and offers him wine, that he may make liba" 

Hon to the gods, and drink, 

"Evda ol riiTLohtopo^ ivavrir} rfkuOe p^rjTqp 
AaohLic7)v eadyovaa, OuyaTpcov €lSo<; dpiarrfv 
ev T apa ol (pu X^^P^ cttov t ecpar €k t ovofia^e' 

TeKvov, riirre Xlttodv iroXe/iiov Opaavv elXrjXovOa^ ; 
fj fidXa Brj reipovcTi Svcrcovvfiot fte? ^Axat&v 255 

/jLapvdfievoc irepl darv ae S' evddSe Ovfjbos dvrJKcv 
ekOovT^ ef aKp7}<; iroKio^ All ^J^lpa^ dvaaxelv. 
dXKu fi€v\ 6(f>pa K€ TOL fiekLTjhea olvov iveUo), 
w? aTrelaTjf; Aii Trarpt koX dXKoL^ dOavdTotai 
TrpcoTov, ewecTa Se fcavTo^ ovrjaeai, al k€ irirjaOa. 260 
dvhpl Be K€Kfir)(OTL fi€vo<; fiiya olvo^ de^ei, 
CO? TVVT) KC/CfirjKa^; djivveov aolatv eryai. 

Hector refuses the wine, but directs her to hasten with the other 
matrons to Athena's shrine, and to seek to propitiate the goddess. 
Meanwhile, he goes in search of Paris. 

Ttjv S' r)fiel^eT^ eTretra fi€ya<; KopvOaioXo^ '^EKrcop* 
firi fwi olvov deipe fieXi^pova Trorvia firjrep, 
fjurj pL* d7royvi(0(T7](;, peveo^ B* aX/c^? re Xd6cop,ai, 265 

X^P^^ B* dvLTrTOLaiv All \€l^€Lv aWoira olvov 
a^op^ai* ovBe iry earL K€\aLve(f>€L KpoiucovL 



146 lAIAAOS Z. 

aiyLOTi Kol XvOptp TreTraXar/fiivov eiryjerdaaOai,* 

aWa axf fiev 7rpo<; vqov ^A07)valr)^ arfeXeLr)^; 

€p')(€o aifv dveeaaiv aoXXiaaaaa ^epaid^' 270 

TriirKov B\ 09 rt? roi ')(apUaTaTo<; -qhe fiiyiaTo^ 

eariv ipl fieydpco xal tol ttoXv ^IXraro^ clvt^, 

Tov 0€^ ^A07)paL7)^ iirl yovvaaLv rjvKOfioio, 

Kai ol vTToa^eaOat SvoKalSeKa ySoO? ivl vrj^ 

^1/^9 'qKeara<; lepevaifiev, at /c' eXerjarj 275 

aarv re kol Tpcocov aX6'x^ov<; Kal vrjirta rifcva, 

ac K€v 1 voeo^ viov airoa-'^rj iXiov iprjf;, 

a/ypiop al^7jW]p, Kparepov fifjaTcopa (f>6^oio. 

dXXa (TV /JL€P 7r/309 prjop *A07)paL7)<; dyeXeir}^ 

ep^ev, iyci) Se Udpip fiereXevaofiac, o^pa KaXecao), 280 

at /c' ideXrja-^ ei'rropTO'^ aKovifiep. w? xi ol avOi 

yata ')(dpoL' fieya ydp fiip ^OXifiino^ €Tp€(f>€ irrjfia 

Tpwai T€ fcal Ilpidfifp fieyaXrjTopL tolo re iraiatp. 

el /celpop ye iBocfic KareXOopr^ *'AtSo<; eXaw, 

(fyalrjp k€ (f>pep^ drepirov 6i^vo<; eKXeXaOeaOau 285 

Hecuba obeys the command of her son, 

*^f2<; €(f>a0^, r) he fioXovcra irori fieyap ' dfi^iiroXouri 
KeKXeTO' raX S' dp^ doXXiacrap Kara darv yepaid^. 
avTTj 8' 69 OdXafiop Kare^rjaeTo KTfcoepra, 
€P0^ eaap ol ireirXoi TrafiiroiKiXoi, epya yvpaiK&p 
Si^Sopicop, Ta9 avTO<; 'AXe^apSpo^; 0eo€iSf)<; 290 

fjyaye Xi^hopi'qOep, eimrXi)^ evpea itoptop, 
rrjp 6S0P 7JP *EXep7)v irep dprjyayep evTrarepeiavn 
TMP &' deipafiepr] ^Eku^t] (j>epe Bcopop ^AO'^prj, 
09 KdXXLa'To<; er)p iroiKiXfiaatp ^Se fMeytCTO^, 
darrjp 8' 0)9 direXafnTep ' eKeiro he peiaro^ aXKnov, 295 
^rj 8' lepai, iroXKaX he fiereaaevopro yepauzL. 



lAIAAOS Z. 147 



Theano^ priestess of Athena^ receives the mantle^ and lays it on 
the lap of the goddess^ uttering a prayer which the goddess does 

not regard. 

t 

Ai 8* ore vrjov lifcavov ^AOi^vrj^; iv irokei afcpjj, 
T^at 0vpa<; &l^€ Geavd KaWcTrdprjof;, 
Kcaarjtf;, d\o'Xp<; ^Avrrfvopo^; iTnToBd/jLOio' 
T7JV yap Tp&€<; eOijKav ^A0rjvaL7f(; lipetav. 300 

al 8* oXoXvyrj ircUrai ^Adqvri '^elpa<; dvia^ov. 
fj S' apa ireTrKov eXovcra Geavoa KaXKvrrdprjo^ 
drjKep *A0r)vaLrj<; iirl yovvacnv rjvKOfioLo, 
eirxp/jiipff S' rjpdro Aio^ Kovpr) fieydXoio- 

HoTVV^ ^AOrjvairj, ipvo-LTrroXi, Sia Oedoav, 305 

i^ov Bff €75^09 Aiofi7]S60(;, 7786 Kol avTov 
irprfvia 809 ireaeeiv Sfcaicjv TrpoirdpoiOe TrvXdcov, 
6<l>pa Toi avTtKa vvv Bvo/caiSeKa l3ov<; ivl vrj^ 
^W9 7jfC€aTa<i Upevo-ofiev, at /c' iXerjo-rj^; 
aarv re /cal Tpcocov dXo^ov^ Kal vijina TCKva. 310 

'^ifJ9 €(f>aT^ €VX0P'€vr}, dveveve 8e iTaWa9 'Adijvrj, 

Hector^ meanwhile^ has reached the palace of Paris ^ hard by ; and 
he finds him busied with his weapons^ but in Heleti^s apart- 
ment. 

^il<; ai fiiv p ' ev^ovro Aio<; fcovpj} fieyaXoio, 
''Ekt(jdp 8e 7rpo9 Sa)jjiaT^ ^AXe^dvhpoio ^e^rJKet 
/caXd, rd p* avTO<; erev^e cvv dvBpdacv, ot tot apiaToi 
fiaav ivl Tpolrj ipi^coXa/CL TiKTove^ dvBp€<;, 315 

0I ol iiroir}aav ddXafiov fcal Bcofia Kal avXrjv 
iyyv0i T€ IIpidfioLO Kal "EKTopo^, iv iroXei aKprj. 
€V0* "KfCTCop etcrrjXOe St'i(f>iXo(;, iv 8' dpa X^^R^ 



148 IAIAA02 Z. 

67^09 e^* €v8€Kd'm]')(y ' irapoide Se Xdfiirero Soupo9 

aljQiTf 'XjaXKeirj, wepl Se '^pvaeo^ Oee iropKr)^. 320 

TO J/ S' €V/o' 6J/ 0a\dfKp TreptKaXKea revx^^ eirovra, 

aairiha koX Odapy^Ka, Koi orfKiiKa t6^* a^mina' 

^Apyeirj 8' 'EXevr) fier' apa Bfiayjai yvvac^lp 

fjaro Kal afi(f)i7r6\oiaL irepifcXura epya xiXeve. 

TOP 8' "Ekt^p veLKcaaev tSa)v ala"xpoc^ hreeo'ai' 325 

He upbraids him for holding aloof from the combat. 

Aaipbovi, ov p>€v Koka '^oXop tovB^ evdeo Ovfim* 
Xaol fi€v ^0ivv0ovaL irepX tttoXlv alirv re reix"^^ 
fiapvdfievoi ' aeo S' eiveK avrrj re tttoXc/x^? T€ 
a<TTV ToK ajM^iheh'qe' av 8* civ pba')(ka'aLO koX oKK/jpt 
ov Ttvd irov fiedUvra 18ol<; arxr/epov iroXefJiOU). 330 

aW* ava, fit) Td)(a ourrv irvpo^; 8r}toio OepTjrai. 

Paris acknowledges the justice of the reproof, and promises to follow 

him at once, 

Tov 8' aJrre irpoceeiTrev ^AXe^avSpo^ OeoeiSi^^' 
'EKTOp, iirei fie /car* alcav ivelxeaa^ ovB* inrkp ataav, 
Tovve/cd Toi ipeco* <tv he avvOeo Kal fiev axovaov, 
ov rot iyo) Tpoxov t6<t<tov %o\tt) ovhe vefieaai 335 

rjfji'qv €v 6a\dfi(p, edeXov 8' d'^el irporpaTreaOau 
vvv Be /jLe irapenrova^ ciXoj(o^ pxiXaKol^ eireeo'aiv 
{opfirjcr^ 6? TToXe/jLov BoKcei, 8e fwi &Be Kal avr^ 
Xcoiov earaeaOai' vcktj 8' cTrafiec^eTai dvBpa<;. 
aW' dye vvv iTrt/xetvov, dprj'ia Tev')(ea Bveo' 340 

^ W\ iyo} Be fiereifiv Ki')(i]ae(T6aL Be o-* ofe>. 



IAIAA02 Z. 149 

As Hector is turning away, Helen seeks to detain him, heaping exe- 
cration upon herself and her husband, 

^Sl^ <l>dTo, Tov S' ov Ti 7rpoa(:<l>rj KopvOaioXo^ EKTcop' 
TOP S' 'EXevr) fivdocai irpoarjuBa fietXi^ioca't' 

Aoiep i/JL€lo, KVVO<; KaKOfirf-^dvov, OKpyokaar)^, 
5? /Lfc' 0(f>eX^ fjfiaTL Tc3, ore fie irpSyrov t€K€ firjTrjp, 345 
ot'XjeaOai 7rpo(f>epovaa kukt) dvep^oio OveKKa 
eU Spo^ rj 6^9 Kvp>a iroXvifikoia^oio daXdcrar)^;, 
evOa fie KVfi^ diroepae 7rdpo<; rdSe ep^ya yeveaOau 
avrap eirel rdBe 7' wSe deol KaKa reKfnjpavro, 
avSpo<i erreiT co<f)eWov dfielvovo^; elvai aK0LTL<;, 350 

09 'pSrf vifieaiv re Kal aicyea ttoW' dvOpcoTrcov. 
TOUTG) ovT ap vvv (ppeve^ efiTreooi ovt ap oinaam 
€(TaovTaf To!> /cai /jllv eTravpTJceaOaL otco. 
aW' a/ye vvv eXaeXOe Kal efeo tgGS' eVl hi(^p(p, 
Baep, eirei ae /idXcara irovo^ (fypeva^ dfjL<f)i^efdr)K€V 355 
eiveK^ ifieio kvvo^ fcal ^AXe.^dvSpov eveK^ drr}^, 
olaw iirl Zev^ 0rJK€ kukov /xopov, cwv koI OTrlaaco 
dvOponTTOLat ireXcofieO^ doihijioi iaao/Jbevoiai, 

Hector does not delay, but bids her see that Paris quickly follows 

him. 

Trjv B' rjpbel^er^ eireira fieyaf; Kopv0aioXo<; ^EfCTcop' 
fii] fie Kd0L^^ 'EXevT), (fycXeovad Trep' ovBe fie irei(Tei^. 360 
fjhrf yap fiOL Ovfio^ eirecravTai o(f)p^ iirafivvta 
Tpooeaa , ol fiey^ ifielo iroOrjv d'rreovTO^ e')(pv(Tiv. 
dXX^ (TV 7' opvvOi TovTovy iTrecyeaOco Se kol avT6<;, 
W9 xev efi ivToaOev ttoXio^ xaTafidpyJrTj iovra, 
Kai yap eyiov oiKovhe eX^zCaofiai, o(f)pa iBcofiai 365 



150 lAIAAOS Z. 

ol/crja^ SXoxov re ^tX'qv koX vrjinov vl6v. 

ov yap t' olS*, fj en a<f>iv UTrorpoiro^; T^ofiac aSri,^, 

^ ^8rf fi inro xepo^l 0€ol Safiooxriv ^Aj^aia)v. 



Arrimng at his palace he does not find Andromache, but is directed 
by a servant to the tower above the Scaean Gates, 

^il<i apa <f>covr]a'a<; aTrejSrj /copv0alo\o<: "E^tcb/o. 
ahlta S' eireid^ 'Uave Sofiov^ ev vaierdovra^:, 370 

ovB' €up* ^Avhpofidyrjv \€V/cot)\€vop iv fieydpoiaiv, 
aW' ij ye ^vv TratSi /cat dp,(f>L'7r6\(p ivireirKxp 
irvpyo) i(l>€(rTJ]K€i yoococrd re p,vpop*€pr) re. 
^'Ektcop S' <M9 ovk €v3ol> dfiv/Jbova rirfiev aKocTCV, 
earr) iir^ ovSov la)v, fierd Se Sfiajfjcip eenrev 375 

El S* dye fjLoi SfJLcocu vrfp^eprea fivOtjaaade* 
irfl €/3r) *Av8pofjLd')(7) \€V/C(o\€vo<; €K fieydpoio; 
fje TT'p €9 yaXooiv rj. eivarepoiv €V7r€7r\eov, 
rj 69 ^A6r)vair)<; i^oi'X^eTai, evOa irep dXKai 
TptpaX ivTrXo/cafioi heivrjv 6eov IXdaKovrac; 380 

Tov S' avT^ oTpTjprj rap^irj irpo^ fivOop eeiirev 
'^EfCTOp, iirel /xa\' dvcoya^ a\7j0ea fivdrjaaaOai, 
ovT€ irrj €9 yaXocov ovt^ elvaripcov ivTriirX&p 
ovr^ €9 ^A07]vairj<; e^olj(eTait evOa irep SXKai, 
TpcpaX ivTrXoKa/jiot Secvrjv deov IXdcKovrai, jgr 

dW' €7rl TTvpyop e^r) fieyap ^IXlov, ovveK oKouae 
relpeaOai TpS)a<;, fiiya Be Kpdro^ elvat *A^ai&v» 
7) fiev Sfj 7r/0O9 rel^o^ eTreiyop^evrj d<\>iKdpet, 
/nacuofievrj eLKvla' (f>epec S' d/jua iralha Tidrivrj. 

^H pa yvvT) Tap.L7]y 6 S ' aTrecavTO 8(ojJbaT0<; ^Exrcdp 390 
rrjif avTr)p oBov avrt^ iiiKTip^epa^ Kar* dr/vvd<;. 



lAIAAOS Z. 151 

Just as he reaches the city wall, Andromache runs to meet him^ 
and with her a maid carrying Astyanax* 

EvT€ 7ri5Xa9 ixape St€pxo/j^€vo^ fieya aarv 
AKaia^, TTj ap CfieWe oie^Lfjuepat 7r€Oiovo€, 
evO^ aKo')(p^ iroXvSoDpof; ivavrlrj rjkOe deovaa 
AvSpofid)(i]j 0vydTr)p fieyaXijTopo^ ^HerlbDvo^p 395 

*HeTL(ov, 09 evatev viro IIXdKtp vXijeaar), 
Orj^j) 'TTTOTrXaKLrj, KlXIk€(T(T* avhpeaaiv dvacracop* 
Tov irep Sff 0vydrrjp e^e^' "E/CTOpL 'x^aXKOKopvcT^. 
t) 01 €7reiT rivrrjcr , afia o afi(f>L7ro\o^ Kiev avrij 
TralS* iirl KoXirtp e^ouo*' dTaXd(f)pova, vrjiriov avTO)^, 400 
'EKToplBrfv dyaTTTjTOV, dXcyKiov darepi xaXS, 
TOP p ' "EKr(op /caXeecKe SfcafidvSpiov, avrap at dXXoi 
^ A<TTvdvaKT* ' olo<; yap ipvero *'IXlop '^EKTcop, 
rj Toi 6 fi€p fi€iSr)(T€P IBayp e? iraiBa aKoirfj* 
*ApBpofid')(7f Si ol dy^i irapiaTaro Sdxpv ')(eovaa, 405 
ep T apa ol (pv x^ipi €7ro<; t €<paT ex r opofia^c' 

Andromache beseeches Hector to think of her son and herself. Her 
whole family are dead, father and seven brothers, by the hand 
of Achilles. Hector is every thing to her. 

AaifiopL€, ^9L(T€t ere to crop /Jb€PO<;, ouS' iXeaipei^ 
iralhd T€ prjirla^op koI efi afifiopop, fj Td')(a XV PV 
aev eaofiai* Td^ct ydp ae /caTafCTapeovaiv ^AxclloI 
rrrdpTe^ i(l>opfir}0€pT€(; ' ifioX Si xe xipSiop etrj 410 

(rev tt<f>afiapTov(Trj x^^^^ Svfiepai* ov ycLp ?t' SXKti 
ea-Tai OaXiroypi], iirei ap av ye ttot/jlop iiriaTrrj*;, 
dXX* dx^'* ovSi /jLoi icTi iraTrjp KaX iroTPia firjTijp, 
^ TOL yap TraTip^ dfiop diriKTape Sto9 '-4^i\\ev9, 



152 IAIAA02 Z. 

eK Be iroXcp irepaev KiXi/ccov €v vaierooiaav, 415 

0ri^7)v xr^iTrvKov Kara S' eKravev ^ HerLcovaf 

ovBi fitv i^evdpL^e, a-e/Sdca-aro yap to ye Ovfio), 

aW dpa fJLiv KareKrje avv evreai BaiBaXeoiaiv 

778* eVl o"/;/x' e^eep* irepX Sk TrreXea? i^vrevacuf 

vvp>(f>aL opeaTidSe^, Kovpat -J to? aiyio')(pio. 420 

ot he fJiOL eirrd Kaaiyvrjroi eaav ev fieydpourtv, 

oi fjuev 7rdvT€^ Itp klop fjfiaTi "AlBo^ eXadu' 

irdvra^ yap Kareireifype TroBdpfcrjf; Bio<; 'il^tXXeu? 

^oualp eV elXiTToBeaac Kal dpyeppfjf; otecrai. 

fjLTjrepa B\ fj ^aaiXevep viro IlXdfCfp vX7je(r(rp, 425 

Tr)v CTrel ap Bevp* ijyay* dfi' dXXoicrc KTeareaaiP, 

ayfr o ye ttjv direXvae Xa^ayp direpeicL airoipat 

iraTpb^ 8' iv /leydpoLai ^dX* *'ApTefic<; LO')(eacpa, 

"EKTop, drap (TV fioi iaai irarrjp KaX ttotpui firjr^jp 

ijSe Kaaiyv7)T0^, av Be fioi 0aXepo<; Trapa/colTfj^. 430 

dXX* dye pvv eXeatpe koI avrov filfip eirl irupytp, 

firj TratS' opcjyaviKOP Orjjj^ X^P"^^ '^^ yvpaiKa* 

Xaop Be arrjaop Trap' eptveop, epOa fmXtara 

(i/jL0aT6<; ea-TL 'Tr6XL<; Kal iTriBpo/juop eirXero rec'xp^' 

Tpl<; yap rf) 7' iX0opTe<; eTreiprjaapO^ oi apitrroi 435 

dfjLcf)' Atavre Bvro Kal dyaxXuTOP 'IBofieprja 

778* dfjL(j)' ^ArpeiBaf; fcal ^TvBeof; dXKLfiop vlop' 

ff TTov TL<; <r(j>cv evtaire Beoirpoirixop ei elB(o<;, 

fj vv Kal avTO)v 0v/jb6^ eTrorpvpei Kal dpayyec. 

Hector assures Androuiache that he does not forget the things of 
which she has reminded him ^ but even though he feels that Troy 
is doo7ned he must still lead the defence, 

T7]v S' avre TrpoaeecTre /xeya^ Kopv0aLoXo<; "EKTfop* j[ y^ 
tl Kai €/jboi TdOe iravra fieXet, yvvai* oKKa fiaX aiva^ 



lAIAAOS Z. I53 

alBio/JLai TpS}a<; KaX Tpq>d8a<; eKKea-iTreirXov^, 

at K€ Kaxo^ W9 v6a(f>iv aXvaKa^fo iroXe/iOLo • 

ovSe fi€ dvfio^ avcjyev, eVel fidOov efifievai eaffKo^ 

aiel KoX TrpcoTOKTi fiera Tpcoecai fid^eaOat, 445 

dpvvfi€vo<; TraTp6<; re fieya A:\e09 rjB ifiov avrov. 

€V yap iyo) roBe olSa Kara (f>p€va koI Kara Ovfiov 

taaerai rffiap or av ttot OMoKrj IKlo<; iprj 

Kal Upiafjbo^ KaX \ao9 ivfifieXico Ilpidfioio* 

And yet the downfall of Troy and the death of all his father's 
house would not touch him as docs the thought of Andromache 
a slave drawing water for her captors, 

'ilW* ov fioL Tpdxov Toaaov fieXei aXyo<; OTricrao), 450 
ovT* avTrj<; 'JE/caySi;? ovt€ Upidfioio avaKTO<^^ 
ovT€ KaaiyvTjTODV, ot Kev TroXee? re xal iaffXol 
iv Kovirj<TL Trea-oiev utt* dvhpd<TL Bvcrfievieo'crtv, 
0(T(Tov (rev, ore Kev ti><; ^A)(ai(ov ')(aKKO')(^LTa)V(ov 
SaKpyoecraav ayr)Tai iXevOepov fjfiap d7rovpa<;. 455 

Kal Kev ev "Apyei eovaa irpo^; aW?;? IcrTov v(f>aLvoc^, 
Kal Kev vB(op (f>op€oi>^ Meaar^tBo^ rj 'TTrepelrj^ 
TToW* deKa^ofievr}, Kparepf) S* iiriKela-er* dvayKrj* 
Kal TTOTe Tt9 eLTrrjcTLV ISodv Karct, BaKpu ')(eov(Tav 
"EKTopo<i rfhe yvvrj, 09 dpicrrevea-Ke fid'^^eaOat 460 

Tpcocov iTTTToBd/jLcov, OTe ^IXlov dfKJyefid'X^ovTo. 
ft)9 TTore Tt9 epiei* (ToI S' ajf veov ea-aerai aXyo<; 
yfyrel rotovB* dvBp6<;, dfivveiv BovXiov rifiap, 
d\Kd fie Te0vrj&Ta xuttj Karct yala KaXvirroi, 
irpLv ye tc arj^ re y8o^9 (tov 0^ eXK7)dfiolo TrvdeaOat* 465 



154 lAlAAOS Z. 



Hector stretches out his hands to take his son; but the boy^ ir fright 
at the waving helmet-plume^ shrinks back into the bosom of thr 
tnaiil. Then the father, hailing taken off the helmet and placed 
it upon the ground, kisses and tosses his boy, and, with a prayer 
that his son may be a mighty warrior and a word of comfort 
for Andromache^ departs. 

'^fl<; ecTTCJV ov 'rraiho^ ope^aro (i>aihLfio^ "EKTtap, 
a\fr S' 6 7rdl<; tt/oo? koXttov iv^dvoto ridijvrj^ 
iK\iv07) Id'x^cov, 7raT/oo9 (fyiXov oyfnv dTV')(j9ei^, 
Tap^Tjaa^ '^uXkov re IBe Xocfyov iTTTTio'X^aiTrfv, 
heivov dir^ d/cpoTciTTj^ KopvOo^ vevovra vorjaa^i. 470 

eK 8' iyeXaaa-e irarijp re (f>LXo<; koX 'rrorvia fjLTjrrjp, 
avTLK diro Kparo^ KopvO^ eiXero (fyaiSifiof; "EKTtop, 
KoX T7)p fjL€V KaT€0r}K€V cttI ')(j9ov\ 'rraix<\>av6(o<Tav* 
avTctp o 7' 01/ (f)lXov vlov iirel Kvae tttjX^ T€ ^epaitf, 
elirev i7r€v^d/jbevo<; Ait t dXXoiaiv re Oeoicrc 475 

Zev dXXoL re Oeoi^ Bore Br) koX rovBe yeviaOac 
TratS' i/jbov, 0)9 Koi iyd) irep, dpLTrpeirea Tpcoeaaiv, 
wSe ^irjv t' dr^aOov koI ^IXlov l(f)L avdcraeiv 
Koi TTore rt? eXirov, * irarpo^ 7' oBe ttoXXov dfieirayp* 
ifc TToXifiov dviovra' (f>€poL S' evapa ^poroevra 480 

KTciva^ Brjiov dvBpa, ^(apelTj Be (j)p€va fi7]T7jp, 

'^/2? elircbv dXoyoio (f>LX7}<; ev ')(€pa\v €07)K€ 
Trato eov rj apa ficv KTfcooec oe^aro Ko\ir(p 
BaKpvoev yeXdaaaa' iroai^ S' iXirjae voT]<Ta<;, 
X^^P^ '^^ t^^^ Karepe^ev eiro^ r' e^ar^ e/c t' ovofia^e* 485 

Aai^ovit], fir] fioi re Xirjv dKa^i^^o OvfitS' 
ov ydp rk fi virep ataav dvrjp "AlBi irpold'^^eb' 
aolpav S' ov nvd (l>T]fii 7re(l>vyfi€P0P efifievat dvSp&v 



lAIAAOS Z. 155 

ov Kafcop, ovBe fiev iad\6v, iirrjv ra irpojTa yivTjrai. 
a\X' €t9 ocKov iovaa ra a* avrrj^ epya KOfii^e, 490 

IcTTov t' rfKaKdTr}v re, xal afi(f>L7r6XoLac KeXeve 
epyop iiroi')(€a6at\ iroXefio^ 8' dvSpeaai fieXi^aec 
TTaciVt ip'ol Be fieiXiaTa, toI ^IXifp iyyeyaaaiv, 

'^ifi? dpa (fxoPTjo'a^ KOpvO* etXero <f>aihifjLo^ ^'ExTtop 
LTTTTovpLv dXo)(^o^ Be <f>iX7) ol/copBe ^e^rjKei 495 

ivTpoiraXt^ofiiprj, OaXepop Kara BaKpv ')(eov<ra. 
alyfra 8' eireid^ 'iKave B6fiov<; eS vaLerdovra^ 
^'EKTopo^ avBpo(f>6poLO, /ct^T]<raTo S' evBoOt iroXXd^ 
dfjL<f>L'rr6Xov<;, rPjaip Be yoop irdariaLP ip&paep. 
ai fiep en ^coov yoop ^'Eicropa o5 ipl OLK(p' 500 

ov ydp flip er' e^apro virorpoirop ex iroXefioio 
X^eaOai 7rpo(l>vy6pTa fiepo^ fcal ^et/oa? A^^atcop. 

Paris, who had splendidly equipped himself ^ overtakes Hector at the 
city walL He excuses his delay ^ and the brothers proceed together 
toward the scene of conflict, 

OvBe Udpi^ BrjOvpep ep vy^rfSjolcL BS/jloco'lp, 
dXX* o y\ iirel KareBu kXvtcl rev')(ea, iroiKiKa yaXKutj 
aevar^ eireLT dpd darv ttoctI Kpac7rpol(ri 7re7roid(o<;, 505 
(»9 B* ore Tfc9 aTaTO<; ctttto^;, dK0(TT7]<Ta<% iirl <f>dTPTjy 
Beafiop d'JTOpprj^a'; deiy TreBcoto xpoalpoop, 
el(o0o)<; XoveaOac evppelo^; irorafiotoy 
KvBi6(Op' vyjrov Be xdprj e^etj dfi(f>l Be 'X^alrai 
a>fioL^ di'(r<TOPTaL' 6 B* dyXat7j(f)i 7r€7roi0(o<;, 510 

pifKJya € yovpa (fyepei fierd t* ^Oea kol po/mop lttttcop' 
0)9 v/09 Uptdfioco IIdpi,<; Kara Ilepydfiov dKpr}<;, 
Tev^e<TL 7rafi(f>aLpa)p ft)9 t' rfKeKrcapy e^e^rjKeL 
KCLy)^aX6wp, Ta;^ee9 Be 7roSe9 ^epop, alyfra B' eireira 



IS6 lAIAAOS Z. 

"ExTOpa Scov SrcTfji^v dSekifyeov, eSr' ap* CfieWe 515 

aTp€yfr€<r0' i/c X'^PV^* ^^* V odpc^e yvvacxL 
TOP 7rpoTe/0O9 irpoa-ieiTrev *AX€^avBpo<; ^eoetSi}?* 

^H0€l\ 1} fiaXa Bi] (re /cat iaavfievov KarepvKfo 
Br)0vv(ov, ouS' ffKOov ival<Tvp.ov, W9 e/ceXeue?. 

Top S^ d7rafi€i/36/M€vo<; Trpoaiifyrf KopvdatoXof;'' E/crcop' 520 
iavfi6vi\ oiffc av rk roc auijp, 09 €vaia'Cfio<; elrj, 
epyop dTi/JbT]<r€L€ /Jbd')(7)(;, eTret okKifio^ ia-ai* 
dXXd eKcbv p^eOiei^ t€ koI ovk idiXei^;' to S* ifiov Ki]p 
a^vvTai €v uvfio), ou virep aeuev ai,a')(€ aKovco 
irpo^ Tpdcov, ot €')(ovai iroXifv ttovov eiv€Ka aelo. 525 

dXK* tofiev rd 8' oiriaOev dpeaaofieO^ , at Ke ttoOl Zev^ 
S(07j iirovpavioKTi 6eol<; aleiyevirrjat 
KprjTTJpa arrjaaaOat iXeiOepov iv fieydpoiaiv, 
iic Tpolr)<; iXdaavTa<; evKvrjfiiZa^; *A')(acov^. 



'I 



LIST OF BOOKS OF REFERENCE ON HOMER AND 

THE ILIAD. 

A\x\tv\x'\Q\.h*s Homeric Dictionary 4th edition. Harpers. N. Y, 1881 

-, , . 1, «. /-. X 1 .• IT »> •_: »n f Vol 3 of 7 volume edition of M. 

Matthew Arnold, " On translating Homer, onginally ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ 

conmn^dm Essays tnCrtitctsm ... .J „i,lan & Co. j New York. 1883 

Bonitz, Origin 0/ the Homeric Poems^ translated by 

L. R. Packard Harpers : New York, 1880. 

H. N. Coleridge, Introduction to the Study of the 

Greek Classic Poets Jas. Munroe & Co.: Boston, 1842. 

G\2k6s,\.ovi^t Primer on Homer D. Appleton & Co , N. Y. , or Mac- 

millan & Co. : London, 1876. 

Gladstone, Juvenius Mundi Macmillan & Co. : London, 1869. 

R. C. Jebb, Primer 0/ Greek Literature .... Idem, 1877. 

Mahaflfy, History 0/ Greek Literature, vol. L . . Harpers : New York, 1880. 

Grote's History of Greece, chaps, xv., xx., xxi. . . Harpers : New York, 1856. 

Monro's Homeric Grammar Macmillan & Co. : London, i88a. 

Murray's Mythology Scribner : New York, 1876. 

Seemann's Mythology., translated by Bianchi . . . Harpers : New York, 1876. 
Article " Homer," in Smith's Classical Dictionary. 
Article ** Homer," by D. B. Monro, in Encyclopaedia 

Britannica Ninth edition. 



Of poetical translations may be named those of: George Chapman, 
1557-1634; Alexander Pope, 1688-1744; Edward, Earl of Derby, 1799- 
1869; William Cullen Bryant, 1794-1878. 

Among recent editions of Homer published in England the following 
may be mentioned; F. A. Paley*s school edition of Iliad I-XH, George 
Bell & Sons : London, 1879 J ^- ^- Monro's Iliad, Book I ; Pratt and Leafs 
Story of Achires. The last two were published by Macmillan & Co. : 
London, 1878 und 1880. To these may be added Dindorf's edition in 
four volumes of the Scholia of the Codex Venetus (see Introduction, vii), 
Clarendon Press Series: London, 1875. 

Of helps published in Germany, note the following : Ebeling's Lexi- 
con Homericum (a very elaborate work, begun in 187 1, and now approach- 
ing completion) and Seller's Warterbuch der Homerischen Gedichte (a very 
valuable book) ; Naegelsbach's Commentary on Iliad I-III ; and the edi- 
tions with notes of La Roche, Ameis-Hentze, Koch, and Faesi. The best 
text editions are those of Bekker (1843), La Roche (1873), Nauck (1877). 

Those who have the opportunity are earnestly advised to visit the 
Astor Library in New York, and to request the privilege of seeing the 
Editio Princeps, or first printed edition of the Iliad, which appeared in 
Florence in 1488. Its editor was a learned Greek, Demetrius Chal- 
condylas (lit. * Bronze-Pen '), who came to Italy about the time of the 
fall of Constantinople. This splendid edition, published in two volumes 
folio, is not only a fine specimen of an ancient book, but gives one an 
excellent idea of the forms of the Greek letters cniploycd in the best 
manuscripts of the Iliad. 






^' u , 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 



■•o*- 



In the following pages, Attic forms are indicated by being enclosed in 
square brackets; they will be understood as being, in most cases, the 
equivalents of the Homeric forms which immediately precede them. 
Reference is uniformly made to the different books of the Iliad by the 
capital letters of the Greek alphabet. Thus A 5 signifies Iliad, Book I. 
verse 5. 

The following are the most important abbreviations : — 



ace. signifies accusative. 


N. signifies Note. 


act. 


i« 


active. 


nom. 


«« 


nominativ*. 


adj. 


«« 


adjective, adject^vely. 


ntr.,neut " 


neuter. 


adv. 


«« 


adverb, adverbially. 


obj. 


it 


object. 


aor. 


i( 


aorist. 


opt. 


a 


optative. 


cf- 


« 


confer i compare. 


p., pp. 


«( 


page, page*. 


com p. 


(1 


comparative. 


ptc 


(t 


participle. 


conj. 


<4 


conjunction. 


pass. 


it 


passive. 


dat. 


t( 


dative. 


pf., perf. 


41 


perfect 


esp. 


(( 


especially. 


pi. 


«t 


pluraL 


fem. 


M 


feminine. 


plupf. 


<( 


pluperfisct. 


follg., 


ff. 


following. 


pr., pres. 


It 


present 


freq. 


it 


frequently. 


priv. 


« 


privative. 


fut 


« 


future. 


prob. 


«i 


probably. 


gen. 


(( 


genitive. 


q.v. 


(« 


quod vid»t which see. 


G. 


(t 


Goodwin's Grammar. 


R. 


M 


Remark. 


H. 


« 


Allen's Hadley's Grammar. 


sc. 


<4 


scilicet^ supply. 


Horn. 


it 


Homer, Homeric 


sg.jsing. 


« 


singular. 


i.e. 


(( 


id estf that is. 


subj. 


<t 


subject, subjunctive. 


imv. 


<( 


imperative. 


subst. 


«t 




inf. 


(( 


infinitive. 


sup. 


•i 


superlative. 


ipf. 


<( 


imperfect. 


sync. 


t( 


syncopated. 


ktA. 


i< 


KoX Tol Aoiira, etc. 


trans. 


l« 


transitive. 


Lat. 


(( 


Latin. 


v., vv. 


{( 


verse, verses. 


lit. 


II 


literally. 


V. 


t( 


vide, see. 


niasc. 


(( 


masculine. 


v.l. 


« 


varia iectio fditkmot reading 


midd. 


« 


middle. 


§,§§ 


<( 


section, sections. 



NOTES. 



BOOK FIRST. 

*'A\<f>a, \tT^9 Xpv<rov^ Xoifiov arparov, e')(do^ dvaKTav} 

Alpha the Prayer of Chryses sings ; the army's Plague ,• the Strife of kings, 

1. Ocd: 'goddess,* the Muse, — not, however, addressed by name, nor 
known to the poet as one of nine sisters. She is the daughter of Zeus 
and can bestow and take away the gift of song. For an invocation of the 

Muse in English, see Milton's Paradise Lost, Book I. v. 6. IlT|XT|ia8€tt 

[IIijXc^Sov] : the first example of synizesis (see Essay on Scanning, § 4) ; 
pronounce -8€« as one syllable, as if dyo. If we compare the two patronym- 
ics ThiKriiAHris and nryXftSr^s, we distinguish two forms of the stem of Ilr?- 
\€i/j, IIijXij- and Ilr^Af-, to which there have been added respectively the 

endings -taZ-ns and -ihiis *AxiXf\os : the loss of one A leaves the i with 

its natural short quantity. The substitution of -4u)s for -rios (\j— for —kj) 
is an example of metathesis quantitatis^ or transposition of quantity. The 
Attic form of the gen. [*AxtAA€«s] could not close a hexameter, for we 
should have \j— \j— instead of \j\j —kj- 

2. oiiKo\uvr\v [oKofi^yTjv] : 2 aor. midd. ptc. from ^AAv^t. The 2 sing, 
opt. 6K010 is a form of imprecation, * may you perish ' (cf Lat. pereas) ; 
and the change of meaning in the ptc. is from the pass, to an act. signi- 
fication ; from * cursed ' to * bringing a curse,' * destructive.* Cf Milton's 

* mortal taste,' Paradise Lost, Book I. v. 2 K-vpC* (observe accent, 

G. 77, 2, N. 3; and see Lexicon) : * numberless ' ; it is not used in Hom. 
as a definite numeral in signif. 10,000 ?6t]kc : lit. * set,* z. e. * caused,* 

* made.* dXyc' [HKyn] : in prose the final vowel would not be elided, but 

vould be contracted with the preceding. 

3. l^9£|iovs : treated here as an adj. of two endings though in E 41 5 
we find the fem. form i<t>6iuTj. Perhaps the poet avoids the monotony in 
the sound of final syllables which would be caused by l<l>elfias "AiBi : 



' The hexameter lines prefixed to the notes on each book, and giving in a form easy to 
remember the subject of A, B, F, A, E, Z, are found in the Commentaries on Homer by 
Eustathius, Bishop of Thessalonica (see Introduction, V.); they are ascribed to Stepha- 
nas Grammaticus, a grammarian of Alexandria. The translations of the same are by 
George Chapman (1557-1634), the earliest English translator of Homer, 



l60 NOTES. 

* to Hades/ — the jxirson, not the place, is meant The form "AtBx is a 
hcterotiitc clat. as if from nom. "Ais. Horn, uses the nominative forms, 

'AtSr^s and *AiSwv€vs ['AidrfSj i^^s]. irpota«|fcv: 'hurled forward to.* 

tair-, stem of Idirr u = iiu-, aicni of /'iict'o. Hence irpoia^fy corresponds ety- 
moiogicaliy to prou'cit. 

4. avTovs : ' themselves ; ' the real man to Ilom. was the body, not the 
phantom i|/i;x^, which escaped through the mouth at death. a.in6s in 

Ilom. with very rare exceptions is always intensive 8i iX^ia: the 

first instance of apparent hiatus. G. 8, II. 75 Da. jA^pta is really 

FcAwpto. T€vx« i«T€i;x*] • the first instance of omitted augment, see 

Sketch of Dialect, § 4 Kvv€(r<riv [icvcrrv]. 

6. Tc : in Attic we should hardly find t€ used thus alone, but rather 

Koi ird<rt : used in colloquial sense, 'all there were,' 'all that chose to 

come.' 8' IreXcCero [8' fr€A.€rTo] : the relation of thought between this 

clause and the preceding is such that ^reAc/cTo gives the reason for reSx^- 
Instead of Se, we should perhaps have had in prose the subordinative 
conjunction ydp. A series of clauses connected by co-ordinate conjunc- 
tions iorm^ /Hiriiftixis ; hypotaxis, on the other hand, is the subordination 
of dependent to principal clauses which is characteristic of sentences hav- 
ing a periodic structure. In an early stage of a language, as in the lan- 
guage of children, we find a great deal of parataxis; as the language 
becomes more dcvcloi)ed, hypotaxis is more common, and sentences be- 
come complex. We shall notice many instances of parataxis in Horn. 

6. ^ 06 8^ : ' from the very time when * \cf. Lat. ex quo) rd vpMra : 

Ilom. also uses rh TrpSorov and irpwrovy the usual Attic forms 810- 

frH\rr\v : * jiarted.' An idea of motion is very commonly associated with 
Xtrrrjfit in Greek, though generally derived from the context rather than 
belonging to the verb itself. 

7. *ATp€t8T]s : for cxj^lanation of patronymic sufHx -dhis, sec G. lag, 
9 c, IT. 559b. dva{ = Fc{»'a| (see on v. 4). 

8. ^pt8i |vv^T]K€ [(Tvv7iK€, I aor. from (rwlrifii] : * brought together in 
strife,' commisit ; phrase opposite in form, but identical in sense with 9ia- 
<T^"i\Tt]v 4pi(ravTf, v. 6 \iA\€tr9ai : inf. of purpose. G. 265, H. 951. 

9. Arp-ovs Kttl AiAs vl6s: Apollo is meant {r/. v. 36) h y^z the 

first example of the article in its pronominal use; restricted in Attic, in 

Homer usual. d. 140, II. 653. Poo-iXfji: for construction, G. 186, 

N. I, II. 764, 2. 

10. vovrov Ij/Jo-oi/] : ' pestilence.' 6X^kovto [&Wwrd]'. The change 

of tense from ^pa-f to oXeKovro should be noticed. Thereby the latter 
verb is made tf) itidicntt- the result, gradually accomplished, of the action 
of the former. Thus lit. we should translate: Met loose a pestilence 
and tlie |)e<>|)lc were perisliini; ; ' but the meaning is, * he let loose a pesti- 
lence, so that tl)e people were i)crishing.' In .short, vyre have s^Oth^r 
example (jf parataxis {rf. v. 5). 



ILIAD I. l6l 

11. T^v Xpvkn]v [4Ktivov rhv Xp6<niv] : * that Chryses * 'f|T£|Murcv : 

drifidw and hrifidCw both occur in Horn. ; the first gives aor. firifiriarf, 

dp tfr^pa : the first example of a spondaic verse. Such verses, which occur 
in Horn, about in the proportion of i : 20, generally end in a four-syllabled 
word which just fills out the last two feet of the verse. Cf. vv. 14, 21, 74 ; 
see also Essay on Scanning, § i. 

12. vf\as [vavsl : orig. i/^Fo$, Lat. naves, 

13. Xvo-ojJL€Vos : indirect mid. : * release for oneself,' * ransom.' C/l , for 

signif. in act. voice, Kxxrai and Kixna, in vv. 20 and 29 dircpcfo-t' [&irfi- 

pos\ : lit. * endless.' 

14. oT^jijiaT* : first example of that use of pi. for sing, which should 
usually be noticed in translation, but sometimes has no other reason than 
metrical convenience. Cf. v. 28, where (rrffifia precisely equals a-rffifiara. 
The word designates * bands of wool,' ordinarily bound about the head 
of the priest. See Hom. Diet. 

15. XP^**"^ [xp^^v]' Here we not only have synizesis (see on UriXriid- 
5€«, V. i), but the two syllables thus pronounced as one are reckoned one 
short syllable (see Essay on Scanning, § 5, 5). The fillets of the god were 
in this case carried suspended at the end of the staff, or perh. wound 
around it, to mark the priest who came as suppliant as under Apollo's 
protection. 

16. 'ArpetSa : ace. dual. 

17. ^vKv^jJiiSes : this resolution of the diphthong, in compds. of ed, 

* well,' regularly occurs when the last vowel of the diphthong is brought 
before such combinations of letters as make it long by position. The 
greaves, which were usually of bronze (see Hom. Diet. Kirq/xls)f were often 
elaborately ornamented, and formed a conspicuous part of the armor. 

18. 0€o£: pronounce by synizesis as one syllable; for though final -01 
is reckoned short in its influence upon the accent of preceding syllables, 
it is yet long in quantity, and hence cannot stand as the last syllable of a 

dactyl 801CV : opt. of desire. G. 251, H. 870. The thought is : if 

you release my daughter, my prayer shall be that the gods may grant, etc., 
but the idea is expressed by two co-ordinate sentences, — parataxis. 

19. 'ir<J\iv: for quantity of final syllable, see Essay on Scanning, 

§ 5.4- 

20. ^Ck-qv : often used in Hom. where we unexpressive people should 

use only a possessive pron., *my.* Xi)<rai and 8^€<r6ai are examples of 

the infin. used as imv. G. 269, H. 957 rd Airoiva : lit. * this ran- 
dom.* 

21. al6\L€voi : the ptc. agreeing with the subj. of an inf. stands in nom. 
because the inf. takes the place of a finite verb. So, in Latin we reg. find 
the nom. as subj. of the hist. inf. 

22. ^•n'-€V((>TJjiT]0'av : ewj^ry/ifw, cf. I^at. favere Unguis, later means 

• abstain from words of ill omen,' />. ' be silent.' Here the meaning is 



l62 NOTES. 

more positive; 'shouted assent to his prayer (^irO, bidding him to.^ 
The follg. infs. are explanatory (epexegetical) of ivevtpii/xrieav. 

23. Upi\a [i€p€a\ ScxOai [86|a(r0af| : 2 aor. inf., consisting simply 

of stem and ending, for Sex-cr^at. G. i6, 4, II. 61. 

24. 6v|Mp : local dat. *in his soul.' G. 190, II. 783. 

25. Kparcp^v . . . IrcXXcv : * was laying a hard (stern) charge upon him.* 
In the separation of ^ir/ and l^reWeVy we have our first instance of tmesis 
{rfirja-is from T4fivwy lit. * cutting'), by which is understood the separation, 
in a compound, of the preposition from the verb. All prepositions were 
originally adverbs. In their next stage they blend in meaning with certain 
verbs, forming with them a new compound idea, though often written sepa- 
rately ; this is called tmesis. Last, the elements thus blended are uni- 
formly written as a compound verb. In the Homeric language we observe 
all three stages, between which tmesis occupies a middle or transition 
place. It is often difficult to decide whether a preposition is adverbial or 
whether it is separated from a verb by tmesis. If we have a compound, 
it must differ in meaning from simple verb + preposition. Here M and 
HreWfv preserve the meaning of the compound ^tTcXAetv : * enjoin.* 

26. Kixcfo: not 2 aor. subj. from pres. Kix^vMy for that would be kIx<^' 
This form kix^Iu supposes a stem kix^-, lengthened to KiX«t-» ^^^ must be 
regarded as a subj. pres. from assumed pres. kIxvH'I' From the stem 
KiXf- we have the forms: ipf. ^kIxw^^* subj. kix^Iu, opt. Kix^lrif inf. kixv- 
ycu, ptc. Kix^ls. For subj., see G. 253, H. 866, I. 

27. 8i|0vvoinra: for elision, see Sketch of Dialect, § 4. a^kvs: 

* again.' 

28. XP^^K'tl • ^ ^^^' subj. of a defective verb ^XP^^^M^* For subj., 
see G. az8, H. 887. toi, [troi] : for dat., see G. 184, 2, H. 764, 2. 

29. irpCv : adv., not conj., * sooner shall old age come upon her,' etc. 
Notice here again the tendency to use short co-ordinate sentences (para> 
taxis), instead of combining several of them into a period. — |uv [a&Hiy] : 
this enclitic pron. of 3d sing, may stand for all genders. 

30. "Apyti : used in a broad sense for * Peloponnesus,' of which it 

was so important a city 4vl FoIk<^ : apparent hiatus «dT|n|S [ir^- 

Tpas or iraTpCios] : for gen., G. 182, 2, H. 757. 

31. The frame of the Horn, loom was upright (lar6s, from trrrifu) 
instead of horizontal, as in hand-looms of our day, and the weaver stood 
in front of it, stepping alternately to the right and left as the shuttle was 

thrown ini in ^n--oCx€(rOai implies repetition : ' going to over and over 

again,' * plying.* avTuSwrav : 'approaching,* assimilated form, from 

avTidovcrav. The ov passes into «, to which the a is assimilated. See 
Sketch of Dialect, § 18, i. 

32. &s K€ v^rjai [ws hv yeri] : /ce \&i/\ is occasionally joii^d to the 
conjunction in final clauses. G. 216, N. 2, H. 882. 

33. &s 2<^aT* [ouTus i-pri] : when ws means ' thus,* it is always oxytmic 



.:^. 



ILIAD I. 163 

except in the phrases xal 5f, obH * &s IScitcv : the aug. f is here properly 

used as long, because account is taken of a letter of the theme, remem- 
bered though unwritten. That theme is 5Fi-, and the aor., with lengthened 
stem, cSFfia-fv. 

34. irapd 0iva : * along the shore.* iroXvc^Xofo-pou) : suggests by its 

sound its meaning. Such words are called onomatopoetic. 

35. AirdvcvOe : * far away,' dir<J, Huev, and the suffix -Ocu or -de 

iroXXa (cogn. ace.) . . . V|pd6' [iiparo] : * was praying earnestly,' ipf. 3d 
sing, from itpdofuu. 

36. AvaicTi : for case, G. 184, 2, H. 764, 2 r6v [Bu] : the first instance 

where the article fills the place of the relative. G. 140, H. 275 D Atp-J* : 

* Leto,' Lat. Latona, greatly revered as the mother of Apollo and Arte- 
mis, whom she brought forth on the island Delos. See v. 9. 

37. |i€v jjuow] Xpv<n]v : Chryse and Killa were unimportant towns in 
the Troad. The term Troad {y\ Tpcodsy sc. x<^pa or yri) designates the region 

about Troy dfi^ip^^Kas : * protectest,' lit. * standest about.* The figure 

may be of a warrior standing over and defending a fallen companion. 
Notice that most of the perfects in Hom. denote a state, and are to be 

translated as presents Tcv^Soto : for gen., G. 171, 3, H, 741. 

t(f>i : 'mightily.' The suffix -<pt is properly an instrumental suffix, and has 
its original force here. The same suffix appears in Latin in tibi, sibi, and 
mihi, 

39. SifcivOcO * *Sminthian;' this word probably means 'destroyer of 

field-mice' (ct/a^v^os), which infested fields of grain toi [<roi] X^^ 

cvra : pred. adj. with VTjdv fvecSi/], may be translated by adv. expression, 

*for thy pleasure.' ^irl . . ^c\|/a (unaug. aor. from ^p4<pw) : 'roofed 

over,' />. '.built.' 

40. Kard . . . lfKT|a [KartKavaa] : ' consumed utterly,' lit. ' burned 
down.' The form t^xria is produced from the theme ku- (kow or KaF) by 
lengthening the theme-vowel, after the analogy of liquid verbs. See Sketch 
of Dialect, § 20, 3. 

41. ifiii) ; orig. correlative of ijfxfu, but often used alone, = kuI 

Kp'^Tfvav ^A,8(i>p [Kpavov tV ^vx'fl^] '• Hom pres. is KpatalpWy strengthened 
form of Attic Kpaivw. 

42. rCr^iav : distinguish t/w, 'honor,' from t/i'w, 'punish.' For opt., 
G. 251, I, II 870 — ptXccTTiv dat. of means or instrument. 

43. Tov : for gen., Ci 171, 2, II. 742. 

44. KttT* for loss of accent with elided vowel, G. 24, 3, H. 107. 

OvXv^irou) ['OA.t5/A7roul : 'Olympus' in Thessaly, the home of the gods, 
more than 9,000 ft high, its summits clad in perpetual snow. Some sup- 
pose the little less lofty Bithynian Olympus to be meant ; this would be 

much nearer the Trojan plain Kard Kap^vov : * down from summit,' 

where were the palaces of the gods Kfjp (used only in singular) 

IvopSiai'J the ace of specification is especially frequent with verbs 
denoting emotion 



I64 NOTES. 

45. A|fcouriv [M to7s &fiois], see on Bvfif, v. 24 d|i^i|pc^la re ^ap^ 

TpT|v [kuI iL^(f>ripe<pYi paptTpav], iifi^rip€(f>€a (&/u02, ip4<f>w) : * closed at both 
ends.* Notice that the naturally short final a is here used as long in the 
thesis of the foot. This liberty is taken especially in words ending in three 
short syllables. 

46. ^KXa-yJav : the full theme K\ayy- shows itself in the aor., though 

not in the pres. K\d(w, G. 108, iv. b, H. 398 b. dp' i&pa) : inferential 

particle, the meaning of which must often be felt rather than expressed. 
Here we might give its force with Se thus ; * and then it was that,* or 'and 
you may be sure.* 

47. awToO KivTjS^'TOS : * as the god himself moved.* abrov stands in 

contrast to oiaroi C/tc [yfci]. vuktI Ioik<&s: * like the night,' i.e. 

gloomy and awful ; for case of vvicrlf G. 186, H. 773. 

48. dirdvcv0€ : governs gen. ptwpt though used absolutely in v. 35 

l&crd . . . h\K€V : * let fly into the midst ; ' ^crd is adv. (see on v. 25), and 
we have no tmesis. Distinguish: tovy 'violet;* Wj, 'arrow;* loSf 'one.* 

49. SciWj : attributive : * a dreadful twang began from the silver bow.* 
Distinguish $lost * life,* and 0i6sy ' bow.* The armor and ornaments of the 
gods are generally represented as of gold ; Apollo, as god Of light {^oifios, 
v. 43) bears the silver (white) bow. There is an evident onomatopoeia in 
this verse. Among many examples of onomatopoeia in Lat. and Engl, the 
following may be given : Monstrum horrendum informe ingens cut lumen 
ademptuniy Vergil*s Aeneid, III, v. 658 (from the description of Cyclops), 
and the lines from Tennyson's Princess, — 

* The moan of doves in immemorial elms, and murmur of innumerable bees.' 

50. o^{)a$ \hpia.'s\ : * mules ; ' the word is perhaps connected in de- 
rivation with tpoiy * mountain,' mules being specially adapted to service in 

mountain roads ; for case of ohpr^a^y G. 158, N. 2, H. 712 c lir-^rro : 

'assailed;* M has the same force as in v. 31, 'one after another.* 

dp^ovs: the radical idea of the word is 'bright.* Hence the two signifs., — 
I. 'white ; * 2. (as here) 'fleet,* 'quick,* because quick motions produce a 

dazzling effect like that of white color avrdp : expresses a slighter 

opposition than &A.A.({, but is more strongly adversative than Zi 

51. p^s ((r)^x<irevK^s : example of the lengthening of a final short 
syllable, on account of original initial consonant not wholly forgotten, 
though it had ceased to be written l^icCs : pres. ptc. from #^-/i)fu. 

52. pcCXX' (e/3aA.A.e] : ' was smiting.* vckvodv : gen. of material. 

6a|i.€ial: adj., best translated as qdv., ' thickly* (see on v. 39).j| 

53. dvd crrparbv a»x.CTO : 'sped (up and down) througK the encamp- 
ment.' Notice in this and the follg. verse three cases of the omission 
of the article, where it would be expected in prose. 

54. T-g ScKdrr) : the usual word for day in Hom. is ^yMp {tfi adv. 
ipvrjfiap, V. 51) ; but this fern, form of the adj. shows that the form ^^i| 
\riiuL4pa] was not unknown to the poet KoX^o-o-aro [iKoktaaro]. 



ILIAD I. 165 

65. Tip 7^ lirV ^p€(rl Oi^KC [reus (ppealv aitrov MBrfKty] : ' put into 
his heart.* <f>p((rl is dat. after compel, verb; ry is dat. of obj. remotely 
affected. G. 184, 3, H. 767. 

66. ^d: see on v. 46. The force of particle may here be given by: 
* you know,* or * you see.' Those acquainted with German will be reminded 

of /a joined to the verb ; e.g: Denn sie sah sieja sterbend. opdro \kvpwro 

or k(Lpa\ : middle voice used without appreciable difference of meaning 
from the active. 

57. 8* iiTil o^iv: *andso when.* In IjytpOcp [iiy4pOr)(ray] and 6 firry e- 
pies we see the theme of hy^ipm (ayep-) repeated : * had assembled and were 
gathered together.* This is an example of Homeric fulness of expres- 
sion. We see the same thing in the Hebrew poetry, in what are called the 
' Parallelisms * of the Psalms. 

68. Toio-i, : for case, G. 184, 3, N. 2, H. 767 ; translate : * rose up and 
spoke among (and for) them.* 

69. vi)v: t.e. * as things now are.* &}i|fcc [^/xa$] : Aeolic form 

vQX},^'te\akXi^PhnQ^ {TpdXiv^ vKd^oo) ', * baffled,' lit. * driven back.* 

60. ct K€(v) : as Ke(v) = the particle Ai', eX kc, = 4dv (which is never 
found in Hom.) and Ijv. According to Attic usage this conj. should be 
followed by subj. ; but we shall find many instances where ct kc is followed 
by the opt. to express a bold supposition, possible but unlikely ; k€ empha- 
sizes the contingency. 

61. el 8^ : * if really ; * 5^, like Lat. iamj to which it is perhaps al- 
lied, is properly a temporal particle, and means * now ; * and this meaning 
underlies all its uses, even where it is introduced to give dramatic vivid- 
ness to a statement or narrative 8a;ji^ : fut., not pres. indie. 

62. ^cCofuv (from ip4a, * inquire of ') = epwficv [ipwrMfifv] : for hor- 
tative subj., G. 253, H. 866, i ftdyris {fiali/ofiai) * seer,' 'prophet;* 

not devoted, like the priest, to some one deity. l^evs * * sacrificial 

priest* (hence Upt^Wy * offer sacrifice,' *slay'); he learns the will of the 
gods by sacrifice 6veipoiroXos : * reader of dreams.* 

64. K* ctiroi [hp ffjToil : potential opt. G. 226, 2, b, H. 872. 8 ti : 

the indefinite relatives are reg. employed in dependent questions. 

G. 87, I, H. 282, 700. The direct question was: rl ix^^^'''^ > hi'^ 

caro ; from x<^o/Aai. 

65. c^oXfjs [cwx'isl • for gen., G. 173, i, IT. 744; translate: * finds 
fault for a vow (unfulfilled) or a hecatomb (not offered).* For deriv. and 
meaning of kKar6fi^-ny see Hom. Diet. 

66. KvCo-<rns: for gen., G. 171, i, H. 739; * savor,' 'smell of burning 
fat.' Upon this, as it rose to heaven, the gods were supposed to be 
nourished. 

67. poiiXeTat [jSoiJXrjTta , : translate with aX Kev/ on the chance that he 
may wish'; some translate, 'whether he may wish,' and regard as an indirect 
question. Goodwin MT. 53, n 2, says that an apodosi*, e.g. 'that so we 



l66 NOTES. 

may learn,' is to be supplied. L. R. Packard suggests that ipttofitw is really 
the apodosis, and that the difference between this and ordinary conditions 
is that, whereas usually the verl) of the protasis precedes the verb of the 
apodosis in t/me as well as in thought, here (and in similar cases), the pri- 
ority is only in thought, not in time. Willingness to relieve is evidently 
thought of, in this case, as subsequent to the ip^iofitv; hence Professor 

Packard suggests the name posterior condition for such cases. 4|i£v dir^ 

\oi.76v dfii^vai \'T\iv Kovyhv &irafxvvai rifiMu] : dat. of advantage is commonly 
used after this verb in Ilom.- instead of the gen. of separation, which 
would be quite natural. G. 184, 3, N. 3, II. 767 a. 

68. &s €lir«^v Kar'Ap* j^ero {oSrus or ravra oZv civi^v iKa0e(ero]. 

69. 6\a : occurs only in the phrase 6x ' Apurros : * far the best ; ' it is 
thought to be for ^^oxa (i^fx^t 'project*), 'eminently,' 'prominently,* — 
where, however, the idea of prominence lies in the ^|, not in Ix** 

70. 8s FiQhn] [yfSct]: see on v. 51 irp6 T(f) Uvra: lit. 'the things 

that were beforehand ; ' the article, expressed with the two preceding ptcs., 
is omitted with the third. All of these ptcs. denote time with reference to 
the secondary tense yfSr?. Hence translate, 'that which was,' 'that which 
was to be/ ' that which had been (lit. was beforehand),' — i.e. the present, 

the future, and the past The verb cl/xi has no aor. or perf. ptc., for 

one of which the periphrasis irpd tc ^vra may be regarded as a substi- 
tute. 

71. Wi€o-<r(i) [vava-C] : dat. of advantage, instead of gen. after a word 
of ruling: 'acted as guide for the ships,' />. showed them the way. See 

on V. 67, G. 184, 3, TI. 767 *'IXiov: i.e, ager Trojanus, 'precincts of 

Ilium.' €to-« [«is] : frequently used in Horn, as prep, with verbs of 

motion. 

72. V ^•'^ httVToowqv : * by means of his prophetic art; ' e.g. at Aulis, 
where Kalchas had directed the sacrifice of Iphigeneia. Divination is 
the special gift of Apollo, as the gift of song is that of the Muse (v. i). 
— ^^v is poss. adj., for which in Attic the article would be a sufficient 
substitute. G. 82, n. 2, II. 269 a, 690 •Wiv=IJv: rel. pron. 

73. 8 «r+iv : 6 is the article (with demonstrative force) which receives 
the accent on account of the enclitic <Tipiv. (T<j>i(v) = ar(f>iari{v) ; but as this 
is always reflexive in Attic, the unemphatic abroTs would be the prose 
equivalent of (r(t>i{y). Connect the dat. with ayo(yfi<raro koI fitrduirtr (see 
on V. 58). 

74 K^€ai [k€\€6€is] : from pres. K4\oficu 8i£<^iXc : often written as 

tw« words, Alt (pi\€. |jLv0^<reMr0ai closes a spondaic verse; see on 

V. II. 

75. fifjviv : deep, persistent wratb, as in v. i ; compare with x^^'^ si'^d 

k6tov, vv. 81, 82 iKarq-PcX^eu) [-)8€A€tow] : if the first part of the 

compd. is derived from the root of 'l-mmi, the rough breathing represents 
an orifi. initial consonant, and thus the Icngtliening of the last syllable of 



ILIAD I. 167 

the preceding word is explained. The following caesura would also suffi- 
ciently account for the lengthening. See Essay on Scanning, § 5, 4. 

76. ky&Vf <rvv6«o, 6|M>(ro-ov [iy(&t trvpOov, 6fioa'op] oniv6«o : * give 

heed.* 

77. ^ K^v [^ fiiiv] : ' verily.* vp6^(ov : the adj. is best translated as 

adv. • heartily; * it agrees with the (omitted) subject of the infinitive d/)i^ 

^€1^. \6ki(i>€ri^jev = xo^t^t^'ct''* The subj. of dp-fi^civ, xoXw<7^/aci' would be 

nom., being the same as the subj. of the verbs on which they depend. 
After verbs of thinking, hoping, threatening, and promising, the fut. inf. is 
usually found, and its subj. is omitted when identical with that of the 
principal -verb. lircoav: dat. pi. from ^iro$. 

78. 6to)iai xo^«<'^H^ • * I expect to enrage.* That the seer's antici- 
pation was correct is shown in vv. 101-108 \kk^ irdvroav *AfrycC»v 

KpaWct : ' rules mightily over all the Argives,' G. 171, 3, H. 741. 

79. Kai 01 [koI auTy] : the transition from a rel. to a demonstr. pron., 
in the second of two parallel clauses, is common in both Greek and Latin. 
Perfect correspondence would have required koI f in the second clause. 
G. 156, H. 1005. 

80. 6t€ xc&o-erai [otoi' x*^^'?'*"*'"] * ^' 207, 2 X^^i^* assumed nom. 

Xefw?$, prob. derived from x*^P' * o^^ who is in the hand of,* * vassal.* 
From this stem x«p- is formed the comp. x^P^^f^^ [x^^P^"^]- ^^ Hom. the 
heroes {$cun\riest Sioytue^s) fill almost the entire stage ; the common 
people are hardly mentioned. The farmer's hard lot is described by 
Hesiod. 

81. cVircp : In Attic we must have had Ijtnrfp with follg. subj 

X<$Xov 7€ : *his anger at least,* as opposed to k6tos, 'spite,' 'abiding 

grudge.' KaTair^ilrfl (from -ireVo-cw) : * digest,' lit. ' boil down,* — stronger 

than the English expression, * swallow one's anger.' 

82. dXXd, ' yet,* introduces the apodosis. 6<boa rcXcVoTf) [^o-t' tip 

83. <rT^9€<nn him, [rots (rT'tiOtai] : here the preposition is expressed, 

which was omitted in v. 24 <|»pd<rai: in active voice, 'point out; ' in 

midd. 'ponder' (point out for one's self) d: 'whether.' 

84. r6v [avT6y] : compds. of vp65 with (prifii and clvov govern the ace, 

not the dat &ira}Ji€ip6}i€vos : lit. ' making an exchange ; ' ^ireo-i is to be 

understood, and thus comes the common meaning, ' replying.' 

85. ' Take courage, and speak forth whatever divine message thou 
knowest.* 

86. «Jt€ : dat. governed by ptc. tlx^fitvosy *by prayer to whom ; ' for 
dat., G. 184, 2, H. 764, 2. $ re seems not to differ sensibly in meaning 
from the simple relative ; the enclitic re is freq. thus added simply to give 
greater weight to a word or for metrical convenience. 

87. Aavaoto-i : The three common Hom. designations of the Greeks, 
*Achaians,* ' Argives,' ' Danaans,' occur in vv. 79 and 87 in close proxim- 



l68 NOTES. 

ity. Gladstone sees in *Axaioi a constant reference to the mling class. 
'Apyuoi^ he says, is ai)plied only to the Greeks serving before Troy, 
while davaol refers to the Greeks as fighting men. It is, however, doubt 
ful whether these distinctions are observed ; and it is probable that metri- 
cal convenience has much influence in the choice of the appellative. 

88. o<{Tts : referring, of course, to Agamemnon ; for accent, G. a8, 

N. 3. II. 118 kyjtv [ifiov] ^ttVTos Kal ^irl y^v\ 8^ko|Uvou>: 'while I 

live and have the gift of sight upon the earth.' ivX x^^^^ ^€pK((r0ai is a 
phrase of equivalent meaning to (rjVy so that we have another example of 
the Homeric fulness of expression, noticed in v. 57. C/I, in English, *live 
and breathe.* 

89. KoCX^is [Ko(Aatj] 4ir-oCT€t: fut. from 4'iri-fp4pv. 

90. ov8* 5Jv *A7ttfiijjLvova etirjis: 'not even if thou shalt say Aga- 
memnon,* to whom Kalchas had referred in his hint in v. 78. The apodo- 
sis of fiv flvris is iiroi<rei, which may be repeated from the preceding 
verse. 

91. iroXXdv [7ro\t5] : the Hom. dialect shows a nearly complete dec!, 
from each of the stems vo\v- and iroWo- ; the Attic dialect has a mixed 

decl. made up from both. See Sketch of Dialect, § 13, 3 ci^x^'^'Q^ : 

'boasts,* 'claims to be (and is).' The Ilom. chiefs pretend no false mod- 
esty ; but neither docs the word imply arrogance. It simply asserts Aga- 
memnon's conceded position among the Achaians. The orig. meaning 
of (txofxai, according to a plausible etymology, is ' speak in a loud voice.' 
lience» — i. * pray* (aloud) ; 2. * boast.* 

92. 'And then it was that the faultless seer took courage (aor.), and 

was speaking * (impf.). dfjiv^wv (d priv. and /x«/<o$, ' stain *) : the change 

from a to v, seen also in &y(i>vvfxos (d priv. and 6vofia) and a few other 
words, is characteristic of the Aeolic dialect; lit. 'faultless,* but only of 
externals, — e.^^. of lineage or of personal appearance. 

93 = 65. 

94. With ^V6K* dpT)Tfjpos sc. iviiiiiKfxraii the simple gen. of cause 
might perhaps have been used, as in v. 93. 

95. Notice the transition from a relative, and hence subordinate, to an 1 
independent sentence. We might have had : ' and whose daughter he 
did not release and whose ransom he did not receive,' or ptcs. might have 
been used, — ovk diroKvaas koX ovk dvoSt^dfifvos. 

97. irptv in this verse is an adv. ; in the foUg. verse it is a conj. We 
find similarly used, in Attic Greek, irp6rfpov . . . trpiv and irp6(r9w . . . 
irpiv. dirwo-ei : fut. from dir-wdfo). 

98. dirb . . . 86}X€vat {diroBovvai] : the subj of this inf. is suggested by 

AavaoTaiv, in v. 07. <})C\w : sec on v. 20. cXiKwiriSa KOvptpf [fc<{piyr, 

H. 13S a| ; the adj. is diversely explained as * round-eyed ' and * bright-* 
or ' glcamin^-cvcd.* 

99. dirpidT/jv: adverbial: 'without purchase,* a>. without pa3ring the 



ILIAD I. 169 

price exacted by Agamemnon dvdirotvov : also adverbial : * withoat 

ransom,' i.e. without handing over the i.-ircpeiai ' Hvoiua (v. 20) voluntarily 

offered by her father &7€i.v : the appropriate word for * conducting * a 

hecatomb of living creatures. 

100. Xpv<n]v : already mentioned, v. 37 jjl^v [avrSv] ireiriOoi- 

jjLCv: potential opt. with kc; the form is redupl. 2 aor., of which there 
are many examples in Hom., but only three — ijyayov, efiroi', IjvtyKov — 
in Attic. See Sketch of Dialect, § 15, 2. 

101 = 68. 

103. |Uvcos [fieuovs] . . . (^)ffCjj.irXavT(o) : 'his diaphragm, dark on 
both sides, was swelling mightily with fury/ The diaphragm, or mid- 
riff, a large muscle in the center of the body, was regarded by the 
Greeks as the seat of the various feelings, — joy, fear, rage, love. The 
same may be said of the word 'heart ' in English. The adj. afi<pifx4\aiyaiy 
' black on both sides,' seems to be appropriate to (f>p4u€s in its literal sense 
as in the center of the body, and charged with venous blood. The (ppivts 
can be said to be filled with fi^veosy * fury,* only in their derived meaning. 
The phrase may be translated freely : ' his gloomy heart was filling 
mightily with rage.' 

104. tfo-o-f : defective noun, used only in dual : * his two eyes.* 

ol [auT(j5] : dat. limiting the verb, instead of gen. limiting the noun. 

G. 184, 3, N. 4, H. 767 Xa)iircr6(i>VTi : see on v. 31 ilKrrfV : 2 plupf. 

from ^oiKa and really a redupl. form = FcFUrriVy so that the hiatus before 
it is only apparent. 

105. irpc&Twrra [vpurov] : in form a double superlative : * first of 

all.' KdK* = Kcucd: the accent, instead of disappearing with the elided 

vowel, as in case of prepositions (v. loi) is retracted to the preceding 
syllable. G. 24, 3, H. 107. The ace. is cognate. Translate «<£«' otraSfie- 
vos : * with ill-boding glance.' 

106. KaKttv : ntr. pi. rh Kp'^'yvov : lit. * that which is sound.* 

ctiras : 2 aor. with intermediate vowel of i aor. Cf.y in Attic, the two 
forms ijvcyKQu and ijvtyKa. 

107. rd KdK* [KUKd] : subj. of iartf the inf. fiauTe^ea-Oat depending 
upon the pred. adj. <pi\a (|>p€tr£ : see on v. 24. 

108. Ir^co-o-as [ir^Kcaas] : * didst thou bring to pass.* 

109. Kal vw ; * and now,' — a special instance of the habit referred to 

in aleif v. 107 Ocoirpo^cov dTopcvcis : * art declaring in thy capacity of 

BeoirpSTToSy* i e. * art declaring as by divine direction.' 

110. 8^ : * in very truth,' or perhaps with ironical force, * forsooth *. 

See on v. 61 tov8* [ro05e] lv€Ka is the antecedent of oSvcKa [off eutKa] : 

*on this account, because.' a-^iv [avrols] : i.e. rots 'AxaioTs. — — tcvx*^ 

(from T€t}x«) ' * devises.' Cf. Lat. machinatur. 

111. Kovp-ris •. gen limiting Avoiua Xpvo'T)t8oS, nom. Xpvtrri'ts, * Chry- 

seis,' feminine patronymic, formed from Xp{Krris, * Chryses.' The i)atro- 



i70 NOTES. 

n)rmic"ending is -iS, nom. -u. G. 129, 9, If. 559. Chryseis means * daugh 
ter of Chryscs.' 

112. l^tKov [IjOeXou] a^rfjv : in emphatic contrast with ivoiya in 

orevious verse. 

113. Kal ^dp : the ellipsis is ouk ^BeKov : *I well might refuse, for.' 

EIXvr(U}iWjaTpT|S : gen. after irpS in conip. G. 177, H. 751. Klytaimncs 
tra, the wife of Agamemnon, who afterward proved unfaithful to him, and 
with her paramour Aigisthos accomplished his death, remained at Argos 
during the war. 

114. KovpiS£T|s : * wedded,' — probably derived, like Ko^fyri, * bride,' 
from KcipWf 'cut,* from the custom of cutting the bride's hair immediately 

before marriage €3€v : not reflexive, else it would have been accented 

fOev fo5], but unemphatic = avTTjs xcpcCoiv [x^^/x^i'] •' see on v. 80. 

115. ' not in figure nor in stature, neither in mind nor in skill.' 

116. Kttl «Ss : see on v. 33. 

117. povXo|JL(ai) : For elision, see Sketch of Dialect, § 4 f|&|icvai 

(for (Iff-fAtpai) [ilvat]. o-6ov [o-wv]. 

118. 4Toi|id<raT* : 'put in readiness,' aor. imv. referring to a single 
act. 

119. ?« [&] : we have the subj. in this final clause, because the aor. 
Imv. has regularly the force of a primary tense. H. 881. 

120. Xcwro-erc [opore] 6 : the ace. of the rel. pron. has passed into 

a conj. {cf. quod'in Latin). In prose we should have had 5ti i^xc^<>k^ 

AXX^ : * is going elsewhere,' i.e. *is given to another.* — ^C: dat. of 
disadv. G. 184, 3, II. 767. 

121. •fjp.cCpcT*: the verb has become so established in its derived 
meaning, * answer,' lit. exchange words {sc. ^irco-i), that it takes an ace. of 
the pers. like irpo(r4<pri. 

122. The verse begins in courtly style ; but, instead of the usual close, 
&va^ &vSp6ou 'Ayafxdfiuwuy there follows the contemptuous ^lAoKrcoM^rare 
irdmuu -rrdyrcov : * of all men.* 

123. irws Tclp : * How, pray ? ' 

124. tSficv Jvv^ta [ifffiey Koivd] : translate the verse : *Nor at all, me- 
thinks, do we know of common possessions stored up abundantly.' 

125. The first rd is relative; the second, demonstrative. voXiwv 

[ir((A.€»y] 848a<rTai : pf. from Salofxai or har^ofiai. Ten years of the 

war had been mostly spent in raids upon the lesser cities of the Troad, of 
which Achilles had destroyed twenty-three. It was in such expeditions 
that Chryseis and Briseis were made captives. 

126. iraXCXXo-ya raCr* lira^cCpciv : * pile these up (so as to be) col- 
lected together ; ' iraXiWoya expresses the result of ivccyeipttw. See on 

V. 39- 

127. T^v8€ : t.i\ Chryseis irpd-cs (2 aor. imv. irpo-iri/u) Ocf : ' send 

her forth (out of respect) for the god,' i.e. for Apollo. 6^^ is dat. of 

advantage. 



ILIAD I. 171 

128. TpiirXTJ TcrpairXj t€ : * thrice, yea, four times.' Cf, Verg. Aen. 
I. 94, terque quaterqtie at k4 iroOi [^<£v irouj. 

129. 8^trt [89)] : 2 aor. subj. 3 sing. The i subscript in the Attic form 
Z(^ is derived from the orig. ending -(ti, and should not logically be written 
in 5(jxrt. It is, perhaps, to be explained as a mistaken correction of the 
copyist, who remembered the 1 subscript in the Attic form, and assumed 

that it should also be written in the Hom. form ir6\iv TpoCT)v : 

unlike Tpoiyis vroKUdpov (v. 164), undoubtedly refers to the city Troy. 

131. 8I| oih'ctfs : pronounce 5^ 06 as one syllable by synizesis 

For the orig. meaning of Sij, which is here apparent, see on verse 61. 

d'yaO^s iTfp i^v : * very brave as thou art. * vtp is a freq. attendant of the 
concessive ptc, but no concessive idea belongs to ircp, which retains its 
orig. meaning, * in high degree ' (from irfpi) ; here it qualifies ayadSsf ' very 
brave.* 

132. kXIittc v6<^ \v^] : * cheat by craft,* * craftily cheat ; ' or v6(p may 
be taken as a local dat. in its first meaning : * cheat in thy thought,' which 
nearly equals * think to cheat.' 

133. ■?! 40^€is: Most thou really wish.? 6^p* ^XTfi* "sed as the 

equivalent of inf. ^x**''* ^^^^ parallel with follg. ^adai aih-cos : adv 

from ainSs, with changed accent ; lit. *in this very way,'/.^. * vainly,' * idly,' 
'without a gift,' as is explained by ^iv6fx€vov. 

134. Scvo^cvov \Pi6^u'ov\ : G. 98, n. i, H. 411. 

136. ftpo-avTCs: i aor. ptc. from theme &p- [kpapicTKw) Apirainrcs Kard 

6vtJL<$v : * suiting it to my wish.' The sudden breaking off of the sentence 
by suppressing the apodosis, — indicated by the dash, is called aposiopesis 
(aTrotTiavTiffis: lit. * becoming silent'). If expressed, the apodosis would 
have been something like icoAws <i^ei. Cf. Vergil's Aen. I, 135. 

137. cl . . . Sc&oxriv {ih.v h\ /x^ hSxnv]^ kyut 8c kcv air^s ^(D}i.ai. 
5^ marks the commencement of the apodosis, and is not connective ; it 
may be rendered * then,' or left untranslated. A similar instance of its use 
occurred in v. 58. k€v cKufiai: an instance of that use of the subj. in 
Horn, which closely approaches the fut. indie, — being, perhaps, a little 
less positive. G. 255 and N., II. 868. In Attic there are only two grades 
of expression, — fut. indie, and opt. with &v (potential opt). The Hom. 
language has five varieties of expression, — fut. indie, subj., fut. indie, 
with &Uj subj. with &Vy opt. with &i/. 

138. TC<5v [<r6v] AEavros: Ajax, the son of Telamon (Alas TeXa/tci- 

yios)y was the strongest of the Greek heroes, and during Achillcs's absence 
the bravest in defence, as Diomede was the boldest in attack. C/. B 768, 

r 226. *08vTfjos \'OSv<r(T4cas] : see on *Ax<A^os, v. i. Odysseus, the son 

of Laertes, of the island Ithaka, was the shrewdest of the chiefs, and the 
hero of the Odyssey. Agamemnon is made to insult gratuitously, in suc- 
cession, the most distinguished of the (ircek warriors. 

139. lci»v i(X(i>|j.ai : ' will go and take.' &£«i> cXc&v : ' will take and 



1/2 NOTES. 

bring.' KcxoX»<rcTak : fut. pf. from xo^^c^* '•^« * lie shall not only l)ecome, 

but remain angry * {cf. KeKKiiajij F ijtS). xe {&v) is joined with iccxoA^o-erat 
and tKw/xaij as described in v. 137. 

140. |iCTa^pcur6|ic<rOa : * we will consider hereafter ' (fiera). 

141. In this and the follg. vv. occur several instances of aor. subjs. 
with shortened mood-signs (see Sketch of Dialect, § 17) : ip6<r{a)o/jify, 
ikyeipofitu (142), 0€lofi€v [6ufi€v\ (143), fiifaoficy (144). These are all hor- ^ 
tativc subjs. 

142. kpiras : from nom. sing. ip4Ti\s. 

143. KoXXtirdp^ov : compound of icoA^s, * beautiful/ and iropcid, 
* cheek.* 

143. Join &v (for iivd by apocope, G. 12, N. 3, II. 84 D) with P4<ro)icv, 
from which it is separated by tmesis. 

144. Translate df x^ ^ predicate : ' Let one man, who can give coun- 
sel, be leader.' 

145. Idomeneus was king of Crete. 

147. <J+p' iXd<r<r€ai ^v* lAcCo-j;] 'EKd^TOv; ordinarily explained 

as * Far-worker ' (IkcJs, tpyov), i^. * Far-darter,* referring to the force of the 
Sun-god*s darts, even at a distance. Autenrieth derives the word from 
IkcCs and efpy^: lit. *one who shuts far away,* i.e. either from evil (* Pro- 
tector ') or in the lower world (' Death-god*). 

148. virdSpa: perh. for uvoSpoK {vv6, hipKOfuu), lit. ^looking under' 
(angry eyebrows), * with scowling glance.* There can hardly be found a 
finer example of indignant invective than the passage vv. 148-17 1. 

149. dvaiScCT|v liricijUvc : * clad in (as with a coat of mail, lit. ' clothed 

upon with ') shamelessness.' Verbs which take, in the active voice, an i 

ace. of the person and of the thing retain the ace. of the thing in the | 

passive. G. 164, 197, N. 2, H. 724 a ktci does not lose its final letter. [ 

because tvvv^Hy Lat. vestio^ has initial F. 

150. lir€<riv : the double dat. is natural, because in obeying a com« 
mand one also obeys the giver of the command {cf. in Lat. dicto audiens 
esse aliaii; in other words, i-K^<ri is the nearer, to* (crot) the remoter (indi> 
rect) object. It comes to the same thing to explain ftrco*! as a definitive 

appositive of toi: *thcc,* i.e, thy words. H. 625 c ircCdtfrai: dubita- 

tive or deliberative subj. : * How can one obey ? * G. 256, H. 866, 3. 

151. 686v: cogn. ace. after ixBcfuvai \4\e€Lv\] translate; 'either to 
go on a foray or to fight mightily with heroes.* t4>i : see on v. 38. 

153. (jiaxilcrdHtcvos [tiaxoifiivos] : final syllable is here used as long 

before the caesura. See Essay on Scanning, § 5, 4. |m>i: *in my 

sight.* G. 184, 5, II. 771. 

154. ovhl fxc'v [fx-hv] : cf. \. yy. Wealth in the heroic age consisted 
chiefly in cows and horses. Cf. the derivation of Lat. pecunia and EngL 
chattel. 

155. Phthia in S. Thcssaly was the hereditary kingdom of Achilles. 



ILIAD I. 173 

The two fine-sounding adjectives which close the line describe the fertility 
of the Thessalian plain. 

156. iiTfl i\ : the diphthong ei may be considered as shortened in the 
arsis before follg. vowel, or the t may be pronounced by synizesis with 
the following ri, — ivf iri. 

157. Notice the flowing sound of the first half of this spondaic verse, 
on account of the number of vowels as compared with consonants. 

158. o-ot : dat. of association with aua, G. 186, H. 772 c ; yet tha 
verb kffirSfutQa regularly takes the dat. The accent of uoi and its repeti- 
tion — <r<5, ffoi — indicate great emphasis. 

159. TijjLf|v df>vi>)i€Voi : * seeking to obtain satisfaction, dpvvfjicvoi, 
pres. Apuufiai, comes from a different root from aeipoD [atpw]. Its primary 

meaning is * attain to.' Kwwira : implies nom. Kvvc&irris, lit. * with the 

eyes of a dog,' * dog-faced.' {C/. in v. 225 the equivalent expression Kvyhs 
6iJ.fiaT* ^X^^'f ^/' ^Iso Z 344, where Helen reproaches herself.) The noble 
traits of the dog seem scarcely to have been noticed by the Greeks. 
The word is constantly, both in compounds and alone, used to convey the 
extremest reproach. The single exception is the account of *Argos,' 
Odysseus's faithful hound (Odyssey, p 272). 

160. rav: gen. of cause, esp. freq. with verbs of emotion (see on 

V. 65). itcraTp^irji : becomes a verb of emotion in its derived meaning; 

lit. * dost not turn thyself about,' z.e. * dost not regard,' c/. Lat. re- ' 
spicere dXcYC^o) : *not to care for,' see v. 180. 

161. Kal 8*^ : * and now.^ ^01 : could be joined with ^ireiAeTs, as 

verbs of threatening govern dat. of person in both Greek and Latin ; but 

is better construed as dat. of disadv. with ^(paipiicrea-Bai (see on v. 67) 

airrds : * in person.' 

162. (^ ivi [4(f>* f] : when dissyllabic preps, follow their objects, the 
accent is drawn back to the penult. This retraction of the accent is called 
anastrophe {avaa-rpotp'fi : ' turning back '). See Sketch of Dialect, § 6. In 
the second half of this verse, an instance occurs of the transition from 
the relative clause to an independent sentence : * for which I toiled 
much, and the sons of the Achaians gave it to me,' instead of ' and which 
the sons of the Achaians gave to me ' (see on v. 79). 

163. ov [Uv [ou fji-fiv]. a-ol: dat. after Ja-oVy lit. * equal with thee,' 

i.e. * equal with thy prize.' This is an instance of what is called compara- 
Ho compendiaria^ or abridged comparison. Cf. Xen. Anab. II, iii, 15, ^ 8^ 

ti^ii ri\€icrpov ovSev St€<j>ep€f where ijXeKTpov = t^s i]\€KTpou byj/fas 

oinr6r* [dv6Tay\. 

164. TTToXCcOpov : * a city,' — not Troy, but some one of the numerous 
cities on the Trojan plain (see on v. 125). 

165. rh irXetov : * the larger (harder) part.' iroXv-dtKos : the latter 

part of \his compound is the stem of ato-o-w, * to leaj),' lit. 'much spring- 
ing,' i.e. fatiguing.' iroX^jioio : generally to be translated * combat,* — 

not, as in prose, * war.' 



174 NOTES. 

166. SUirovo-* : * bring to pass.* The act. forms lir«, Si^m rarely 
occur in Attic ; the midd. forms are extremely common in the sense of 

* follow.* dxAp = avrdp [aWct] ; sec on v. 51. 

167. Agamemnon, as generalissimo of the forces, has his special por- 
tion {y4pas) of all plunder, set apart in advance of ihc general distribution. 

Achilles comes in only on a footing equal with the other chiefs dXi^yov 

T€ ^CXov Tc f\(uv: lit. *with (a prize) small and sweet,* — iu:. *precious though 
small.* 

168. lircC KC [ivdy] Kd|M» iroXc)i.U;«i>v : * when I have fought myself 
tired.* 

169. clfJLi.: * I will go,* — pres. with the usual fut. signif hnX fj : 

see on v. 156. 

170. t|fccv [i4vai] (Tvv vi|v<r{ [i^auo-fl : we constantly find * with the 

ships,* instead of * on,* /.^. * on board of the ships ; * c/., among many 
examples, vv. 179, 183 o-' [a-oi] : dat. of advantage. 

171. iu^^tiv : fut. inf. from pres. iupvatrca, lit. * draw off.* Translate : 

* Nor do I propose to stay here in dishonor, and to draw (like a hewer of 
wood and drawer of water) for thee wealth and riches.' 

173. \u6X' : * by all means,* cf. v. 85. So the modern Greek uses /juIki. 

ffra : cf, Lat. tnaxitne, as the equivalent for * yes,* * certainly.* ^-Icnrvrcu 

pf. midd. from <r€t5« with pres. signif., * impels.* Notice how smooth, 
lowing this and the foUg. vv. are from the numerous liquids which they 
contain. 

174. ctvCK* 4|li€lO \iyLOV tv^KO^. 

175. ot KC Tiji'^o^vo'i ! see on v. 137 jjup-Ccra |/ui7rten|9| : with 

shortened final vowel and recessive accent. See Sketch of Dialect, 
§ 10, 2. 

176. Ifx^wTTOs: *most hateful;' for form, G. 72, 1,11.253 fiot; 

' in my sight ; * see on v. 1 53. Aiorpcf^cs Pao-iX{)cs [Aiorpc^c?! /Boo-i- 

\^1s\ : 8«oTp60^s and Stoycjrfis, ' Zeus-fostered * and * Zeus-engendered * are 
common epithets of kings, both implying membership in the heroic line 
and a pedigree running back to Zeus. 

177. As usual with an angry man, Agamemnon charges the quarrel- 
some spirit entirely upon his opponent. 

178. Physical strength is nothing for a man to be very proud of, being 
purely a gift of the gcxls KOprcp^s 4<ro-i [Kpartphs cT]. 

179. Irdpowri [fraipois]. 

180. Mvp^i86v€(r(ri [Mup/u(5o(n] : distinguish in translation the dat 
after the verb: 'play the ruler among (for) the Myrmidons,' from the 
gen. with the same verb : ' be ruler over the Myrmidons.* The Myrmidons 
were the subjects of Achilles. videv \(rou] : see on v. 160. 

181. 69o\LOLi {(Tov) K0W0VT03: 'trouble myself about your spite.* 

182. «os: adv. of comparison, 'just as.' The important part of the 
apodosis is iy(& k * Ayw (subj. with k€ nearly equals fut. indie.) ; but the 



ILIAD I. 175 

T^y fi^y . , . T//ii^(tf is brought in to save Agamemnon from the appear- 
ance of defiance to Apollo's command. The sense may be thus given. 

* Though (fi4v) I comply with the god and send, etc. ; yet (5^) I will have 
my retaliation upon you, the cause of my loss ; for I will go in person and 
take, etc.* 

183. inf|t lifc-Q : * with (t.e. *on* or *by *) one of my ships.* 

186. Agamemnon appears in a hateful light in this and the two follg. 
vv., when he declares that his motive in the threat which he makes is sim- 
ply to show his greater power. The distinction between Kpar^pSs and 
(p^prepos — the former referring more to physical strength, the latter to 
resources of various kinds in one's command — is clearly made below 
(vv. 280, 281). 

187. tow k\uX (^do-Oai,: *to speak on a level with me/ *to assert 

himself my equal ; ' laoy is originally a cognate accusative 6|M>ua6^- 

|JLCV(U [dfioiuOrjycu] iLvr7\v : * to liken himself to me before my face ; ' Ayrriv 
is adv. {c/. SLirpidrriUf v. 99). 

188. nT|Vcta>vi, : dat. of possessor ; the patronymic ending -luy is 

infrequent in comparison with -/5iys, see on v. 7 ol : this is one of the 

common cases where the dat. limiting the verb takes the place of a gen. 
limiting the noun ijrop or o-T^^eo-o-i. Translate vv. 188, 189 : ' Woe came 
to Peleus's son, and his heart was perplexed in double-wise in his shaggy 
breast.' 

190. ^6uaryavov : probably derived from trcfxlCa), and so originally mean- 
ing * slaughter-knife,' but here equals ^l<pos, &opy and means ' sword.' 

191. Tovs fUv dveurH|<rci€ : * should make start up the rest of the 
chiefs.* At the assembly of chiefs (jSovX^ yepSurwu), the speaker stood 
and the others remained sitting. C/. vv. 58, 68, loi. The opts, in this 
V. represent subjs. of direct discourse (G. 256, H. 866, 3) changed to 
opt. under the influence of the secondary tense /xepfi-fipi^cy ivapC^ot : 

* strip off armor* (^vapa), presupposes, of course, the killing of Aga- 
memnon. 

192. evfMJv: *fury.* 

193. clos [teas] : metathesis qiiantitatis. See Sketch of Dialect, §1,4. 

194. IjXOc 8* *A0^vT| : hi in apodosi; *then came Athena.' The change 
of tense marks the commencement of the apodosis. Cf. v. 58. 

195. oipav60cv [^| ohpwov\ irp6 • . . ^kc: tmesis. Cf. irpoiwlffv, 

V. 3- 

196. dfjM^o) : governed by ^iX/ouo-o, for Kri^ofiimj takes the gen. C/. v. 

209 ; cf. also H 204, *'EKTopd nep <f>i\4€i5 Koi icfiScai avrov. 

197. <rri\ 8' ^irtOcv : * she stood behind,* or perh. * she stepped up from 
behind ' (see on v. 6 ) — k6^t); tK% [efXe] : * plucked by the hair,* gen. of 
part taken hold of. G. 171, i, H. 738. 

198. 6pdro [^(i)pa] : see on v. 56. 

199. Notice the four aorists in this and the next verse, all describing 



176 NOTES. 

single acts quickly accomplished M^JflirfTW [iOm^fjuurtif] |icrd . . 

IrpdtrcTO (2 aor. midd. from rptww) : here used in literal sense (contrast 
with V. 160), 'turned him about.' 

200. 01 [aur$] : nearly equal to poss. gen. limiting 6<r<rt (see on v. 1S8) 
Translate the last hemistich : * for her terrible eyes shone brightly.* Or 
9€iy<& may be taken as predicate : ' dreadful was the gleam of her two 
eyes.' 4^davOcv \4<pdv$ri<ray]. Cf. K^-r\vov [jcpayoy], v. 41. 

201. Translate : ' and having raised his voice (as preliminary to speak- 
ing) he was addressing her with winged words.' Words are called * winged ' 
because they *fly ' so quickly from the lip to the ear. 

202. TC'irT(€) [rr iroTc] a«T(6): * again,' as if he had said *One 

vexation after another, here you are once more ! ' 0171^010 Aibs t6cos : 

example of a combination of words (three dactyls) which fits easily into 
the verse, and is used, perhaps, as a half-conventional phrase, without 

very distinct thought of*its meaning clX^XovOas [^X^Xvtfas] : closes a 

spondaic verse. 

203. tSti [%sl: see on v. 56 'ArpctSao ['Arpc/Jow]. In B 185 we 

find *ATp€t86». See Sketch of Dialect, § i, 4. 

204. rcX4c(r0ai: fut. inf. midd. with pass, signif. 

205. -Js vnr€poirXC][|<rt : * because of his deeds of arrogance.* ijs • 

dat. pi. fem. of the poss. pron. 8s, which is poetic. In Attic Greek, the 
place of the poss. pron. of the 3d sing, is supplied by the gen. of the per- 
sonal pron. OLxyrov^ awr^s. The article alone has also frequently the force 

of a possessive xAxa '^'^ • ' ^it no distant day,' * right soon.' &y 

. . . iX^roTi : potential use of subj. (see on v. 137). 

207. t6 <rbv (Uvos : * that wrath of thine.' ct kc ir<6i|ai \&i» r/9p] : 

see on v. 67. 

208. ovpav<58€v : cf. v. 195. 

209 = 196 Distinguish b\kws : adv. 'alike,' and tfawt conj. 'yet.' 

210. «pt8os : gen. of separation, 'from strife.' IXicio [afAxov] : imv. 

prs. ' be drawing.' 

211. ?irc<rt : ' with words,' if only deeds of violenc* be foregone 

&s lo-craC ircp {Sxnr^p i(rTai\ : lit. * as shall be,' an elliptical phrase capable 
of different interpretations. It may mean : * as you will do (in any case),' 
or it may refer to the future humiliation of Agamemnon, in which case a 
word must be supplied, and we might translate : * predicting how it shall 
be.' In this and the follg. vv. three different forms of the future of cZ/d 
occur. 

212. cSSc 7dp I$€p4(0 : another freq. combination of words (penthemi- 

meris), see on v. 202, which fits easily into the verse t6 : how decide 

whether relative or demonstrative ? The presence of conj. li decides. 

214. {^ppios [ujSpewsl : notice omission of the article, which would be 

expected in Attic I'txco |?xo«'1 '• * restrain thyself.' 

216. <r<j>«tT€pov ! poss. pron. (poetic form) formed from dual of the 



ILIAD I. 177 

pers. pron. of 2d person. See Sketch of Dialect, § I4» i» Translate : * the 
word of you both,* />. of Athena and Hera clpif<r<rcur0ai (closes spon- 
daic verse) : 'respect,' * observe.* It is doubtful whether this form is to be 
derived from the root (F)€pv-, ip^w, 'draw/ or from a root (o-jepF-, Lat. 
servare. It is easy to derive, from the idea of * drawing to one's self (for 
protection),* the meaning * defend,* * maintain,* 'respect.* 

217. Kal |idXa ircp KCXoXwfUvov [Ka(irep /xcUa KexoAtf/icVov] : the separa- 
tion of Kal irep (like &s irep, v. 211) may be compared to tmesis. /cexoAoh 
lievov agrees with subj. of elp^ffffoffdai, />. ifJLe or rivd. 

218. ' Whoso obeys the gods, they hearken well to him.* For senti- 
ment, cf. Prov. XV. 29, John ix. 31. In tK\vov we have the first example 
of the gnomic aor., to express a general truth (so called because this use 
of the aor. is freq. in proverbs, yvwyLtu). G. 205, 2, H. 840. The aor. 
here is equal to a prs. and hence the subj. in conditional rel. sentence. 

6s K€ ^irtircCOiiTat : general condition referring to present time. If r 

before iK\vov is for re, it may be compared with the same word in vv. 81, 
82. There the enclitic is found with no connecting force in both princi- 
pal and subordinate clauses ; here it stands only in the apodosis. Others 
would see in t*, the particle toi, and translate : * surely.* 

219. fl : ipf. 3 sg. from defective verb ^fiiy Lat. aioy occurs in Hom. 
only in this form. In Attic Greek, i5a*i, i sing, prs., and ^y and ^, i and 3 

sing, ipf., are found <rx^€ [^(rxA • * held,' * stayed ; * for formation 

in 0, see G. 119, 11. H. 498. 

220. c&<r€ [^(vo-el : from u>B4u oi8' diKOt)a-c : first instance of litotes. 

Litotes (\ir6rr)s, 'simplicity*) is a form of statement which, because of its 
studied simplicity^ and evident inadequacy, is accepted for much more 
than it actually asserts. Here, e.g. * did not disobey ' = * did not fail to 
obey ' = * obeyed at once.* Examples of litotes are familiar in all litera- 
tures. Compare Milton's ' with unblessed feet ' = * with feet accursed.* 
Nor is this figure of speech by any means confined to poetry, but it is very 
frequent in prose : e.g. a citizen of ' no mean city ; ' his last service was 
* not his least.' Dr. O. W. Holmes remarks that the humor of many per- 
sons consists largely in understatement. That this is very true of Amer- 
ican humorists will be evident to any one who peruses a few pages of 
Mark Twain or Artemus Ward. 

221. PcP^Kci: *was gone.* As the pf. in Hom. freq. = prs., so the 
plupf. naturally = ipf . 

222. 8(&|uir' 4s : * into the palace.' jurd 8a£)M>vas dXXovs : lit. * into 

the midst of,' i.e. * after other deities.' 

223. dTapTT|pois : * hard,' * unfeeling.* 

224. Xfj-ye x<5Xoio : see on v. 210. 

225. Kwbs fipLjiar' ?x«v (see on v. 159): expressive of utter shame- 
Jessness, as KpaUr\v i\di>oio ( ^x*"") denotes extreme cowardice : * with the 
eyes of a dog, with the heart of a deer.' It might be more natural to 
say in English : * with the eyes of a dog, with the heart of a hare.* 



178 NOTES. 

226. H v6Xi)M>v : ' for combat/ last syllabic of ir^Ae/idy lengthened 
in thesis before caesura. 

227. To * lie in wait in ambush * is the highest test of the courage of 

the Homeric hero. This duty falls to the * champions/ apitrrries. 

&pk<rT^co'<rt [a^o'TcDo'i]. 

228. K^p : lit. * death-angel/ />. death in person, certain death. Dis- 
tinguish ri icfip and r6 Krjp : * heart.' cCScrai [UojcciJ : from Horn. pres. 

cYSo/iou. Notice parataxis in sentence introduced by 8c = ydp. 

229. Xcaiov [Ai^oi/] : * more gainful.' KarA vrparhv cipvv : * through. 

out the broad (widespread, as lying in camp) army.' 

230. diro-aipcurdat : the failure to elide shows that aip4w orig. began 
with a consonant, which, however, is sometimes (r/". v. 182) ignored 

5<ms [bs tiv] etirg : for subj. sec on v. 2i8 o-^cv [aov] : gen. depends 

upon the adv. itifrlov. G. 182, 2, H. 757- 

231. poo-iXcvs : nom. in exclamation, which sometimes takes the place 
of a second voc. (it here follows olvo$ap€s). G. 157, n., II. 707 - - ovru 
Savourt: for dat. see on v. 180, 'among worthless subjects,' lit. * people 
of no account' (oirris). The second half of the verse explains how it is 
possible for him to be ^rjfjiofiopos. 

232. ^ -ydf &v . . . \a>P4<rato : ' for verily thou wouldest offer insult 
for the last time,' were not thy subjects worthless {ti fiii oifriUdyois ivda"- 
ffois). Instead of supplying the ellipsis, we may use the word * else ' (= * if 
thi« were not so ') : * else thou wouldest surely,' etc. 

233. kirC : adv. ' besides,' * thereto.' Notice the lengthening of a final 
vowel before follg. liquid (easily and doubtless doubled in pronunckition) ; 
pronounce iirl fifityav. Cf. v. 283, and see Essay on Scanning, § 5, 3. 

234. T<58« o-Kfl-irrpov : each speaker in the assembly received from the 
herald the scepter, which gave the recipient the right to speak (the floor) 
as long as he held it. Cf. r 218 ^ \i*-'hv\ 

235. (|>v<rci: fut. act. from ^vw irpan-a: 'first/ />.* once for all.* 

Top.'/jv (refAyo), *cut'): 'stock/ * stump.' $pc<nn: dat. pi. from 

6pos. 

236. ircpl -ydp ^d I x^i^^^ ?X€i|/€v : the verb takes two accusatives as a 
verb of depriving : * for, see {(ta) ! the steel hath stripped off from it {I, here 
neuter) on every side (vepl) its leaves and bark.' 

237. |itv [avT6]. 

238. 8iK0unr<$Xoi : 'warders of justice.* O^pLurras irp6t Ad^ dlfii- 

arai : * maintain the laws in the name of (lit. before the face of) 2^us.' 
It is uncertain whether flpvuTai is a sync. prs. \ip{t{o)trrcu]j or a pf. with 
prs. signif. For root and radical signif. see on v. 216. 

239. 6 8^:* and this.' 6 instead of r6 from the influence of the pred. 
noun $pKos. II. 617. 

240. 'AxtXXfjos: obj. gen. after iro64' longing for Achilles.' fttnu 

[i0/|€Tai] vlas: in Attic Greek, a prep, would be required. G. x6t, 

H. 722. 



ILIAD I. 179 

241. rols : dat. of advantage after xpa^^Mc?!/, * to help them.' See on 
V. 28. 

242. tW dv l^rav] \k^* "Eicropos : gen. of agent is natural, because 

xlvraxTi is in effect a passive verb and equivalent to, * are thrown down.' 
The gen. might equally well be connected with dvfiffKoyrts. 

243. d|Jivj€is : ' thou shalt rend.' 

244. 6 T : tt=:^quody as in v. 120, t€ having no appreciable force. 
Thus t T€ is equal to ttn re. 8ti never loses i by elision. It is Kom. 
simplicity, and no boasting, for the hero to call himself &pi<rTos ^Axcu&v. 
X(0d|jicvos : see on v. 153. 

246. ireirap|iivov (pf. ptc. from ire /pw, ' pierce ') : 'studded.' Sf^cro 

[iKae4(€ro]. 

247. Ir^wdcv: *on (lit. from) the other side ; ' c/. Lat. ex altera parte. 

^p.'^vic (ipf. from firivico) : * was giving vent to his rage.* roicn,: see 

on v. 58. 

248. dv<Spov<r€ : i aor. from opoiw [6pyvfxi] . Xi-yvi : * clear-voiced.' 

&7opT|Ti^S : lit. * one who speaks in the iiyopd;* synonymous with 

pilToop. 

249. Tov [ov] : poss. gen. limiting yK<&<r<rris. The force of Kai can 
hardly be given in English. Cicero, de Senectute, x. has translated this 

verse: ex ejus lingua melle dulcior fluebat oratio 'yXvKCuv \y\vKvfipij\. 

^€v \ipp^i\ : G. 98, N. I, H. 411. 

250. T<^ : * for him,' t.e. 'before his eyes,' 'during his life;' for dat., 
G. 184, 3, N. I, H. 771 |i.cp<$ira>v : the derivation of this word is uncer- 
tain ; its probable meaning is, * mortal.' 

251. l<|>0Ca0' [^(pdiuTo or 4<pdifjL€uoi ^<rav\ : plupf. pass, from <f>diyv. 

Yet the sync. 2 aor. 4<pBiixr)v coincides in form with plupf ol [aur^] : 

see on v. 158 Tpd<|>cv [irptk<pr\(Tcafy 2 aor. pass, from rp4<pw\ 

fjS* l-y^vovTo : the natural order seems reversed. This hysteron-proteron 
may be explained by saying that the order is the natural one to one look- 
ing back. 

252. (urol rptTdToto*t \lv TpiToii\ : this use of /xercJ with dat. in sense 
of * among ' is wholly Homeric. C/! A 61 . 

253. <r<j>i [ayTOis]. p^T-^wrcv : t^vwov is redupl. 2 aor. from stem 

ffTT-. The full form was e-Fc-Feir-ov. After the digammas fell away, the 
second and third epsilons were contracted Jnto ci. The initial € is the 
syllabic augment. See Sketch of Dialect, § 15, 2. 

254. "fit ihSttoi : interjection expressing either dismay, as here ; or de- 
light, as in B 272. Before vocatives & is always written «S. Cf. Engl. O ! 
and oh I 

255. Yr|6V|<rat : 3 sg. i aor. opt. from y7id4w. 

256. KCxapoCaro : redupl. 2 aor. opt. from x^^P^- 

257. * If they learned all this (tale) of your strife ' : the gen. (dual) 
depends upon rd^e. 



l80 NOTES. 

258. inpC (in the first hemistich) = xepUtrrt. The verb takes after it 
a gen. (as a word of superiority), and $ov\^v, as an ace. of specification ; 
the explanatory inf. fidx^ffSai is precisely equivalent to an ace. of specifi- 
cation fAaxn^- 

259. &)Ji^ 8^, Kr\. : an example of parataxis ; instead of 94, we might 
have had, in prose, ydp. 

260. -fi^irfp [i^irep or ff]. — {»|itv: attracted from nom. 6/*6ij {sc. i<rrc) 
by the preceding i.p€io<ri. 

262. oi ydp ira> [oUiroo ydp] I8«>|i.ai [l^oifii Ay, or 6^ofuu]: see on 

V. 137- 

263. olov IIcip^Ooov : attracted into the ace. by rolovs kif4pas of v. 262. 

A regular construction would require oXos ^v Ucipidoos. Peirithoos was 
king of the Lapithai, a powerful tribe in Thessaly. Dryas, Kaineus, 
Exadios, and Polyphemos were chiefs of the Lapithai. To the marriage 
of Peirithoos with Hippodameia, the wild tribe of Centaurs were invited. 
Under the influence of wine, they attempted to carry off the bride and other 
women of the Lapithai. Theseus and Peirithoos led the resistance, and 
the Centaurs were overcome. The fact that Theseus, the national hero 
of Athens, was associated by old legend with Peirithoos, probably led to 
the interpolation of v. 265 in the interest of Athens, by some Athenian 
rhapsodist. 

266. KdpTioTot : metathesis. See Sketch of Dialect, § 7, 2. B^ ernr 
phasizes the superlative : 'the very strongest.' Kctvoi [^jceTyox]. 

267. |Ji^ W"! : so also in vv. 269, 273. 

268. <j>T|p<rtv (probably an Aeolic form for driptrt) : *wild people,' lit. 
* wild beasts ; ' the Centaurs were represented, in later times, as half man 
and half beast dir<&X€0-o-av : transitive, sc. avrois. 

270. ^ air^Tis yaiifs : defines rr}\60€y, * from far away, [namely] from 

a remote land.' avroC: the fact that the heroes * themselves' sent for 

him shows what was his reputation even in his youth. 

271. KttT ?p.* a^<5v: *by myself,' either as single combatant or at the 
head of his followers. The meaning is that he was not a subordinate, 
but fought independently. This no one of his present contemporaries 
could imitate (oiiris hv fiax^oiro). 

273. \uv Povkiav Jvvtev [ruv $ov\&v fiov <rv¥U(rajf\ : * listened to my 
counsels.* G. 171, 2, H. 742. 

274. Compare the repetition of the verb ireldofjMi in this and follg. v. 
with the repetition of Kdpria-Toi in v. 266. 

275. aya96s ir€p 4»v : see on v. 131 airoafpco [d^oupov] : see on ▼. 

230 KovpTp/ : see on v. 98. 

276. ?a : prs. imv. from 4d(o. 

277. nT|X€C8T| ??€\* : pronounce Brj^cdeK*, by sjmizesis. Ipit^^UMU 

[ipi(fiv] pa<rtXf)t: for dat. G. 186, N. i, H. 772. 

278. oiJiroO* 6px>£T|s : 'never a like,' re. ' always a greater,' an example 
of litotes ^ip.ope : 2 pf. from fieipofiai, sec Sketch of Dialect, § 9a, i. 



:^ Jii'A 



ILIAD I. l8l 

279. «Jt€ [$] : enclitic t€ without appreciable meaning. See on v. 86. 

280. to-o-i, ytivcLTo : both in protasis ; the apodosis begins with iAA*. 

For loss of accent of &W* with elided vowel, see G. 24, 3, H. 107 

irX€<Svc(r(rt [irKeoa-i]: for dat. see on v. 179 For distinction between 

KopTcpds and (|>4pTcpos: see on vv. 178, 186. 

282. <r^ 8^ : * and do thou/ turning to Achilles tc6v [ff6y] . 

283. XCo-o-o|i(ai) : this elision could not occur in prose *AxtXXf\i : 

dat. of advantage with fied4fjL€v [fiedeTvaiy 2 aor. inf. from fifdl'rifjii]^ trans- 
late : 'to abate thy wrath for Achilles.' 2>., since he is the reliance of the 
Achaians. 

284. iroX^fMio : objective genitive after ^pKos, * bulwark of (in) combat.' 
287. 88* dWjp [88e 6 dv^p] ircpl . . . ^iiftcvat [irepiuvai] : see on v. 

258. Agamemnon has no substantial charges to make against Achilles, 
but can only reiterate what he has already (vv. 175 follg.) said. 

289. Tiv(a) : *one (at least);* he means, of course, himself, nvd is 
subj. of welffca-dou, after which & is cogn. ace. 

291. irpo64ov<n : often taken from irpodeuy in which case the form 
requires no comment. One would translate : ' On this account do words 
of insult rush forth for him (01) to utter ? ' But one may consider Tpodeouat 
= vpoTidecurit as if there were a pres. dfw formed from the root Be- of rldrifiit 
and translate : * On this account do they {i.e. the gods) i^ermit (lit. * set 
before ') him to utter words of insult* 

293. I| ydp K€V KaXcoCp.T|v : see on v. 232. 

294. irav Ip-yov : * in every matter,* not necessary to sense but antici- 
pates Urn Key etiqys. 

295. 7ap : calls attention to the fact that the prohibition fiii trii/jLcuye 
is the reason for the command iiriTeWeo. Translate : * Lay these com- 
mands on others if you choose (H); you certainly (ydp) shall not be 
giving directions to me.' 

296. oi y6p 6ta> : repeated sarcastically from Agamemnon's 

threat, v. 289. 

297. Common verse to introduce a transition. 

298. x^P^**^ (scarcely differs in meaning from 0ic^): 'by force.* 

o^Jtou : * by no means.* Distinguish olh-oi, and ovroi : ' these.* e?v£Ka 

KovpT|s [k6p7is ev€Ka] : * on account of a maid.* 

299. T« [rivi] iirtC |A &<^^(rO^ -yc Sevres: * since you but took 

away what you gave.* 

300. r&v AXXwv : part. gen. depending upon ri t»v in follg. v. 

takes up again rwy &\\ci>y, but is not necessary to complete sense. 

302. €l 8* ^c : with ci, it is generally supposed that fio{f\€i is to be 
supplied: *but, if thou dost wish, come on.' yv^wri [yv&tTi]. 

303. IpoWjo-ct : ipcofco, in this and in one other place, ir 441, means 
'flow;* elsewhere always, *hang back from,* 'recoil from.' 

305. dv<rHJTT|v : for apocope, see on v. 143. The assembly was dis- 
solved by rising, i.ytrriir'riv \vaay [avatrrdyrts ^\v(ray]. 



I«2 NOTES. 

306. ito-as [tffas] : an € was frequently prefixed, for greater ease in 
pronunciation, to several words which orig. began with F. It was easier 
to say iFtaos than Fiaos. Another example is ieUoaif * twenty,* c/. Lat. 
z/tgzn/i. 

307. McvoiTidS'Q : for formation of patron5miic, see G. 129, 9 b., H. 
559 a. Considerable familiarity with the events of the Trojan war is taken 
for granted. Here it is assumed that Patroklos will be known by his pat- 
ronymic alone ols frdpoio-iv = ro7s iralpois. 

308. 6o^v : one of Homer's habitual epithets &Xa8c [els BXa]. 

309. ^p^as : from nom. sing, iptrrjs ^-^ivcv : the verb is used 

in a pregnant signif. * chose (for and sent) into.' icCKOoa : see on 

itffaSf V. 306. 

310. pfjo-6 y$i0cur€] : i aor. with causative signif. 

311. 4v 8' : * and among them,* adverbial. 

312. K^cvda : species of cognate ace. after M-wKtov, cf. such phrases 
as Uvai 6li6v, G. 159, n. 5, H. 715 b. 

313. The people had not washed during the continuance of the plague. 
Now they are to bathe themselves and cast off ( K$a\\oy) the offscourings 
(X^fiara) into the sea. This rite was symbolical of their desire to remove 
whatever in their persons had occasioned displeasure in the god. 

315. TcXT|^<ro-as : 'bringing fulfilment,* 'effective.* 

316. Otv*(o) : sec on v. 34; if the noun were in dat., the accent of the 

elided form would be div. drpvy^oio : * restless,* a habitual epithet 

(see on v. 308). 

317. ovpavdv: ace. of limit of motion, used very freq. in Horn., without 

preposition, of both persons and places. IXunro|Alvt| ir^l Koirv^ : 

' whirling around in smoke,' /. r. the fragrant smoke of burning flesh 
rose within (distinguished by its color) the smoke which ascended from 
the burning wood, xairy^ is local dat., and irepi is adv. 

318. tA [ToSra] : i.e. * their duties.* hn^tnCKrfT^ : for the threat, 

see V. 181 follg. 

320. TaXOvpiov : Herod, (vii. 134) tells us of those who still claimed 

to be descendants of the Hom. Talthybios E^pdnpr: in B 184 a 

like-named herald of Odysseus is mentioned. 

321. T(0 01 £o-av [& ahr^ ^(rav\ K^jpvKC : word of wider signif. than 

our ' herald ; ' it involves the idea of personal service rendered, s<Hne- 
thing like ' body-servants,' * henchmen.' depdwcoyy on the other hand, 
implies a relation more near equality even than that of esquire to his 
knight. 

323. I\<5vt(6) : nom. agreeing with subj. of dye/ici^, here used as imv., 
' take by the hand and lead ' (sec on v. 21). 

324. €l 8€ K€ \ii\ 8j&t)o-i I i^v $6 iJi^ b(}\ kya 8^ : example of 94 in apodosi 
(see on v. 137), * then T will c^mc and take.* 

325. t6: * it,' />. his coming and taking Kal^C^ioy: *even more 



ILIAD I. 183 

dreadful.' This comparative, like Ktpdiov from KcpBoSf K^ivr^pov from 

/cvctfv, is formed from the stem of a noun and has no positive. ^1^0$ 

(hzX. frigtis) : * cold,' * chill,' so that (tiyiov lit. means 'more chilling.' 

326. KpaT€pbv . . . €T€XX€v : parataxis, emphasizing the successive 
acts. We might have expressed it as a dependent clause : * while he 
was laying a stern charge upon them.' 

328. M T€ icXio-Cas : the preposition is here expressed which was 
omitted v. 322. 

330. &pa : * I ween.' yVjOtjo-cv : aor. denotes the inception of a 

feeling, * feel delight.' 

331. Toppyjo-avTc : also of sudden feeling, 'struck with dread.' ai- 

SofUvo) : 'reverencing' (his rank), of habitual mental attitude. 

332. ^)^vTO ;' were they asking.' ip4oiiai^=iXpoiicu. = ipofMi[ip<ar6.oi.] 

333. 6 c'yvw : a real hiatus, whereas l^yvw Fytri is only apparent hiatus. 

334. The heralds, in Homer, are under the especial protection of 
Zeus ; later, Hermes was their patron. 

335. px>i : see on v. 153. 

336. 6 [Sj] : article used as relative. a-^m : ' you both.* 

337. XlaTpdKXeis : contracted 3 decl. voc. for IXarpc^icAeey, G. 52, 2, N. 
3, H. 729 c. Below, V. 345, occurs the 2 decl. form. 

338. (r(|>(0tv: the dual forms of the pron. of 3d pers.are enclitic. Con- 
trast this form with (r0wi, v. 336. rib avrcO [toiJtw avrti] : ' both of 

these men themselves,' not, as in Attic, ' the same.' 

339. irpos : * before the face of.' 

340. Tov : with strong demons, force, ' that king, ruthless as he is.' 

ft 'Y^vT]Tai [iitu y4vriTai] Wj a^rc : synizesis (see on v. 277). 

341. ^jji€U) [4fxov] : obj. gen. after XP^^^- 

342. Tois dXXots : dat. of adv., common constr. in Hom. after this 
verb instead of gen. of separation (see on v. 67). 

343. To * think at the same time of the past and the future ' is the 
mark of wisdom, for we judge of the future only by the past. A similar 
expression occurs r 109. 

344. \La,x(oivro [fidxoifro] : as the tense of oUe is primary, the mood 
should strictly be subjunctive ; the opt. represents the purpose as remoter. 

345. (j>£Xa> : see on v. 20. 

347. (Lyiiv: inf. of purpose (see on v. 5) tTT|v [ijelrriy]. 

348. ojiKova-* : because she loved Achilles. 

349. Irdpwv : connect with p6a'4>i XiacrOels. 

350. Otv «(>* oX<Js : 0iv{a) depends upon W, a dependence not .indi- 
cated, in this case, by anastrophe. Sketch of Dialect, § 6, i dXs: the 

sea near the shore : irSvros : the deep sea. 

351. fjpVjo-aTo : from prs. iipdofiai iroXXd : used as in v. 35 with 

verb of praying. dpryvvs : * stretching out * his hands, i^. toward the 

sea, the home of Thetis. 



l8^ NOTES. 

362. ir«p: *very,' heightens the meaning of iii¥vv9dJbiov, see on ▼. 131. 

5^cXX€v [dS^ciAc] : ipf. 3 sg. Be careful not to connect it with o^cAAc*, 

* increase.' 

356. 'f|Tl|&T|<rcv : see on v. 11 dirovpas \ieiraMp^as\i anomalous 

aor. ptc.y referred to airavpdoi. 

358. P^0€o-<rt : from nom. sing. ^4vQos [fiddos\. 

359. dv^v: lit. 'went up to the top of.* Hence the idea of departure 
or flight, and the meaning * left ' with follg. gen. of separation, kK6s, 

fjvT* [&<mp\ : any one who has seen a mist disappear from the surface 

of the sea will appreciate the propriety and beauty of the comparison, 

361. Kar^c^c: * stroked,' uncertain from what prs. The form sug- 
gests the pres. /caro-p^fw, but the meaning would more readily be derived 

from Kar-opeyo). ^iros 1^ I^kit', Ik t' 6v6\ui3^s¥: * spoke (lit. * spoke a 

word') and called him by name.' The name of the person usually follows 
immediately. Here r^Kvov is equivalent to such a name. 

362. o-e (|>p6'as : * you,' i.e. ' your heart, * your breast.' ^pivas is in 
partitive apposition with ae (see on v. 150). 

363. €t8o|icv [€i5«/x€v| : i)f. subj. See Sketch of Dialect, § 24, 4, ^. 

365. ravTairdvra: obj. of ayoptva. cISvCd: implies in a general 

way the omniscience of the gods, even of those, like Thetis, of secondary 
rank. 

366. (pxo|icO' : i.^- in one of the marauding expeditions in the Tread 
see on v. 125). Achilles speaks with perfect naivet^, unconscious that 

participation in such warfare might be considered cause for censure .- 

0yjpT)v : Thebe, under Mt. Plakos in Mysia, was the home of Hector's 

wife Andromache. Cf. Z 371-425. IcpVjv : orig. meaning 'strong,' 

though the later common signif. 'sacred' is also frequent in Horn. 

367. This verse is a brief description of ancient warfare : the sacking 
of the city includes the slaughter of most of the men, and the sale into 
slavery of the women and children. 

368. Td \Uv: like wdyra in v. 367, refers chiefly to women. cS: 

'fairly," justly," duly.' 

369. Ik 8* IXov : as yepas of the generalissimo, see on v. 167. 

370. 8* a.W : ' and thereafter.' 
372-379 = 12-16, 22-25. 

380. irdXtv : as in v. 59, of place, ' back again.' 

381. The simplicity of the language and thought guards sufficiently 
against obscurity, and we easily perceive that the subj. of fl\Bs 9^ is 
6 yepcof or a word referring to it. 

382. p4Xos : sing, used in collective sense. Cf, v. 51 ; c/. also Uittpv 
Xcwv, V. 357. In 01 St vv \aol and rd 5* ^vtpxffo KrjKtt BeoTb, we have good 
examples of the demonstrative use of the article, the substantives being 
appended as appositives : ' and so {uv) they, the people ; * 'and they were 



ILIAD I. 185 

speeding, shafts of a god/ lir-curtrvr^i : in form, a double compara- 
tive. The reg. comp. from Hyxi is 4(r<rov, and to a(rav- (Aeolic for cwrcro-) 
-npos is affixed. 

384. &|jip.i : see Sketch of Dialect, § 14, i. 

385. OcoirpoirCas : see on v. 109 ^'Ekoitoio : nom-^E^roToj is regarded 

as a short form ('pet-' or 'nick-name ') for 'EKarri^SKosy v. 370. 

386. irpcoTOS K€Xo|jiT|v : ' was the first to urge.' 

388. fjir€CXT|o-cv jivdov : ' uttered a threatening word,' the verse begin- 
ning with spondees befits the portentous announcement ; for ace. fiOdov, 
see G. 159, R., H. 716 a 6 [Bs]. 

390. ir^jiirovo-t : ' are escorting.' &vaicn : Apollo (c/. vv. 36, 75). 

391. Translate : * But heralds have just gone forth from my tent lead 
ing the other (tV 8^), the maiden, Briseus's daughter.' 

392. Ti\v l^v]. 

393. iT€pl-a-\€:i [iTfpiaxQv]- lit ' hold (thine arms) about,* * protect.' 

€f)os an anomalous form; commonly explained as gen. of Horn. adj. 

i)v5 [ayadSs] with changed breathing, and translated * brave.* If we ac- 
cept this rendering, we have here another instance of Homeric naivete 
(see on v. 244). But it is quite probable that the orig. form was eoio [o5], 
gen. of possessive pron., and that this could orig. be used of all persons. 
Here it would mean *thy.' 

394. Ma XCo-ai : final vowel lengthened before liquid, as in v. 233. 

395. ?irci : * by word ' &vr\(ra'i : i aor. from oi/iyrjfjn, * didst please.' 

396. irarpds : t\e. Peleus. Connect ff4o with &Kov(ra ; varp6s with fieyd- 
poiaiv. 

397. ^T (c) ^(j>T|(rOa: * when thou wast saying; ' not strictly necessary, 
as afjLvuai could depend upon the idea of saying implied in evxofifvris. 

399. oinrrfTc : * when once upon a time.' 

400. As the three deities here mentioned are the very ones who are 
most active in behalf of the Greeks, Zeus will be likely to aid the Trojans* 
were it only to thwart their wish. 

401. (nrcXwrao : 6ir({, * from under the weight of,' for the deities are 
thought of as having already laid hands on Zeus. 

402. &\ [2>Ka] : c/. Lat. odor, ocius |uucp6v : * long ' in reference 

to height and depth, * lofty.' 

403. When two names for the .same object existed side by side, one 
was frequently referred to the speech of the gods ; the other to the speech 
of men {cf. B 813). The divine name is usually of clearer significance 
Briareus means ' Crusher ' (jSpiapiJs). KlyaXnav may be traced back, through 
0*7^, to 017/5, &i(Ta<i)f and probably means * Rusher.' 

404. ot irarpos : patris sui, Poseidon; oS is gen. of possessive pi on. 
406. KoC : compare in meaning with ko/ in v. 249, * he it was whom.' 

Notice the paronomasia in {m-i^^uTtw and tllhi<ray. 
4ff7» \afk 'yovvcov: gen. of part taken hold of {cf. vv. 192, 323). The 



l86 NOTES. 

form yov¥wv is a simpler one than Attic yovdruv. It consists of the stem 
of the word, yovv-, and the gen. pi. ending -<ov. Out of yovFwv has come 
yovvw. The Fis heard before, instead of after, v. 

f*.OB. oX. K<iv ir(i>s W^tj^"' ^^ Tp<6€<rori, dpfj^ai : ' on the chance that he 
may perhaps choose to give aid to the Trojans ; * we have here an exam- 
ple of the posterior condition (see on v. 67). 

4D9. IXo-at (from present flAew, stem FiK-) : depends upon id^K-ptri. 
Though a liquid stem, it takes the tense-sign a in i aor. The original 
initial ^ accounts for the apparent hiatus &\a ?A(rou, as also for the 
syllabic augment in 2 aor. pass. id\riy {iFdX-nv). 

410. airoKTcivofJiivovs : here used as passive, though usually the pass, 
of airoKrelvw is represented by the proper tense of atroOtrfiaKto. 

412. 8 T [Sri Tc] : see on v. 244 dTT|v : *folly,' * infatuation.' 

413. Kard . . . x^v<ra : tmesis. 

414. alvA : adv. with reKova-Oy * having brought thee forth to my woe.* 

415. ttXJd* J(j>cXc$ [cf0* &(fi€\€s\ : 2 aor. from otpflKw uSdicpvTos Kal 

diHjiittv : perh. a kind of litotes = ' full of joy and happiness.* 

416. fACvwOa : adv. limiting Hari understood ; itrri may be translated 

' continues.' ircp : as in v. 131 S-^jv (orig. SFiyv) lengthens a preceding 

vowel. 

418. iirkto (2 aor. from WAo/xai) : *thou hast become.* rip: 

* therefore.' KOiqj ato-^i t^kov : equivalent to aiVd reKovffo, v. 414. 

419. toDto Iitos [toDto t^ ^irosj. 

420. "OXviiirov : the mountain in Thessaly (t/. v. 44), not vaguely 

• heaven.' aX kc : 'on the chance that ' (see on v. 67). 

421. irop'^ijwvos : * sitting near,' with idea of inaction, as in v. 488 ; r/I 
also B 688, 694. 

423. ji€T Al0ioirfias ; as in v. 222. The Homeric Okeanos is a great 
stream flowing around the earth. The Acthiopians are represented as a 
pious folk who dwell in two tribes on the edge of the earth's disk, to the 
S. E. and S. W. d|Jiv}iovas : see on v. 92. 

424. x®''?^^ : adj., though more conveniently translated as adv. {cf. 
V. 497) Kard Saira : 'on ground of a feast.' ^irovro [fliroyro]. 

426. x^^'^^'P^^'*'^ S" fSw/xa] : * palace with bronze threshold.* The 
palace of Zeus, as well as those of the other gods, was the work ot 
Hephaistos {r/. v. 607). 

427. Yovvdo-oiiai : has acquired the secondary meaning and transitive 
signification, * beseech.' 

428. d'Tr€p^<r€To [dTrejSr?, r/: E 133] : I aor. with inflection of 2 aor 

avTov : ' there.' 

429. "yvvaiKds : for case, see on v. 65. 

430. d^KovTos : gen. dependent upon /S^t;, ' in despite of him (though) 
loth.' Do not join the gen. with airrjvpoov, which takes a double ace. 

431. dyoiv : appropriate word, because a hecatomb consisted of cattle. 



ILIAD I. 187 

432. iroXvpcvOios : from nom. sing. voXv^eyB^is, 4vT*« : constantly 

used in Horn, as a prep, (see on v. 71). 

433. la-rCa. arrd\avTo : *they took in //tar (force of miad.) sails.' Fot 
pictorial representation of Horn, ship, see Horn. Diet., Plate IV. 

434. irpoTovoto-tv v4>€vt€s [2 aor. ptc. v<l>-lrifxi] : 'letting it down by 
(slacking off) the fore-stays.' 

435. rr\v : i.e. vavv Tpo^coro-av : from irpo-^pfacrto. 

436. cvvds : * mooring-stones,' large stones serving the purpose of an- 
chors, to which ropes were attached. KaWStiorav : 'bound fast.' The 

vessel was anchored, bow toward the sea, by the (vvai. The irpvfjLirfiaia, 
' stern-cables,' kept the stern close to shore. 

437. CTTi {>r\y\ixvi: the effect of the orig. initial F of (trty/xTvi {Fp-fiyvv/xi 

fratigo) is seen in the lengthening of the preceding vowel by position 

Palvov : * were disembarking, i.e. one after another. This is the descrip- 
tive ipf. Notice, in vv. 437-9, three examples of tmesis. 

439. The large number of spondees in this verse (it contains only one 
dactyl) is noticeable. The slow movement of the line suggests that it 
describes the debarkation of the most imjjortant person. La Roche says 
that the spondees are appropriate to her slow motion along the plank, 
and the dactyl to her spring from its end ! 

440. €irl p<ap.6v : for her restoration was out of fear of the god, not 
from any love for her father. 

441. TCe€t [6V(0€i|. 

442 irpo |x' ^ir€ji.i|/€v : 'sent me forth.' 

443. d-yc^v [^ycii/] : inf. primarily of purpose [cf. v. 8), incidentally 
of result. 

444. lXourop.€o-6a : aor. subj. from iKda-Kofiai, with shortened mood- 
sign. See Sketch of Dialect, § 17. 

446. eScJaro \aip<av : * he received with joy.' 

447. <j>tXT|V : see on v. 20 kXcuti^v : ' famous.' 

448. cj€tt]s: * in order (of size).' 

449. x.^pv^^'"'^"''® • X^P*'^'*"^®/*"* '^ ^ denominative from x^P^^^t ' water 
used for washing hands ' ovXo-xvras (aAe«, x€«) : ' scattered barley.' 

450. |i€7dXa: 'aloud' (r/ vv. 35, 351) x«*P« dveurx<&v: the Greek, 

in jjrayin^, stretched forward and upward the hands with upturned palms. 

451. 2 ^L 37. 38. 

453. fjpL^v . . . ifiii) : correlative, ' as . . . so.' V. 454 is added as 
explanatory of efcAuey. Very likely in prose we should have had two par- 
ticiples, e.g. rifi-fjaas, ixlfd/uL^yos, instead of the indicatives {4)Tlfi'n(ras, typao, 
without conjunctions. We often have such explanatory sentences in 
English, shown to be subordinate, not by a conjunction, but, as here, by 
being uttered in a lower tone of voice. 

456. ^hr\ vvv : ' now forthwith.' 

458. €iJ{avTO : of silent prayer, contrasted with urydx^ tijx^roy v 450 



188 NOTES. 

— vpopdXovTo : each one of those who participated in the sacrifice threw 
some of the obKai upon the victim's head. The order of sacrifice was as 
follows : The hands were washed and the sacrificial barley was raised 
from the earth (v. 449). Then, after silent prayer, the head of the 
victim was sprinkled and the forelock cut off and burned (Odyssey, 
y 446). These were preliminary rites : the victim's head was now drawn 
back and the chief person present, king or father of family, slew and 
flayed it. Then the thigh-bones were cut out and covered up with two 
layers of fat. Slices of meat from other parts of the carcass were laid 
upon them, and the whole was burned with libations of wine as the por- 
tion of the gods, who were supposed to be cheered by the savor (icWin^, 
vv. 66, 317) which rose toward heaven. 

459. a^v<rav \i,uflpuaay : aor. from dvcp^w. The following may 
have been the succession of forms by which we arrive at that in the text : 
the unaugmented, apocopated form would be ik¥F4pv<rcafy — assimilation 
gives iiFF4pv<raVy — the loss of one f leaves df(=a6)^pu<ray. 

460. Kard . . . lKdX.in|rav : * covered up close.' 

461. SCiTTvx^a : ace. sing. fem. agreeing with kvIohv understood. 

462. crxQ-ns [o-x^C*"! ' ^^om nom. sing, crx^fa. 

463. ircpLirw^oXa : large ' five-tined forks * (ir^yre, ofitXis) on which the 
vitals ((TwXdyxvoL, 'heart, liver, lungs ') were placed for roasting. 

464. lirdo-avTo : * tasted of ; ' this merely symbolical partaking was 
followed by the actual feasting, Halyvyro (v. 468). 

465. T&XXa : ' the remainder ' of the victims 6^ ifi^Xax firci- 

pav : lit. ' spitted (so that it was) about spits,' t'.g. 'transfixed with spits.' 

466. ipwravTO : 'drew off (from the spits).' 

467. rervKovTO : redupl. 2 aor. from tci^x"- 

468. Sairbs itan^ IScvcto [^Scito] : ' fail of the equal (/./. fairly divided) 
share.' 

469. I{ tpov JfvTo [rhu tpura {r^v 6p€^iv) 4^€iyTo] : * dispelled the desire 
for food and drink.' 

470. 4Tr€<rW\|/avT0 : orig. meaning of 4iri(rr4(pofiai is * fill full ; * hence 
construed with gen. of material. A later derived meaning is 'crown.* 
From the word in this sense comes crr4fifiara^ v. 14. 

471. v»|JiT|(rav: from >/«/x<iw, 'distribute.' A S^iras, * drinking-cup,' was 
held by each guest. The Kovpoi went about, pouring as they went a few 
drops into each cup, inipx^crBai Sfirdetrai, which the receives immediately 
poured out as a libation to the gods. Then the cups were filled for drink- 
ing, the wine being dipped out with the irp6xoos. A fuller description of 

the whole ceremony is given in (Odyssey, 7 340 liraf>(d|uvoi : ^t, 

• successively ' for all the guests ; ap^dfievoiy ' having made the hallowed 
l)eginning.' Rut the ' hallowed beginning ' was to pour a little wine, as 
above described, into each cup. The dat. Bewdeffai may accordingly be 
taken as local, 'in the cups,* or as dat. of advantage, for the action was 
performed ' for the cups.' 



ILIAD I. 189 

472. i&oXirg : includes song and dance. 

473. KoXdv [jcoAcDs] iraiVjova [irami^a]. 

474. (i^irovT6s 'EKdcp^ov: * hymning Hekaergos (Apollo);' for epi- 
thet, here a proper name, see on v. 147 ^^va: ace. of specification. 

475. M. . . . I|X0€V : * came on,* * came over them ; * there is scarcely 
any twilight in Greece, so that Kv4<f>ast * darkness,' comes on rapidly. 

476. They slept, not on board the ship, but on the shore, near which 
(see on v. 436) the ship was moored. 

477. ■fjpir'ylvcia : * early-born.' The first part of the word contains the 
root of Engl. * early;* c/. Grk. Hpurroyj Germ. Friik-stuck : * early meal.* 
*H^ [*E«j1 : * Morning-red,* * Aurora.* 

478. AvA-yovTo : * put to sea.* jurd : see on v. 222. 

479. tK^MVOv [xW/Acyov] : 2 aor. ptc. without connecting vowel and with 
change of breathing. TKe meaning is : a * coming ' wind, ue. a * following/ 
'favorable * wind (cf. La ;. venium secundum). 

480. OT^o-avTo Icrrdv : *set up their mast (see on ar^iXamo^ v. 433). 

481. iv . . . irpfjo'c : * blew into.* The root ir/>a- means to * spurt forth,* 
and is used of air, water, fire. The common form of the prs. in Attic 

prose is trifixfyrifiif with the meaning * spurt forth fire,' ' burn.' d|JL^£ : 

adv. * round about.' 

482. oTcfpxi : local dat. * at the st^m.' The thought is of the boiling 
of the water seen at the stem^ rather than caused by the stem. Of course 
the two ideas are closely connected. irop<|>vp€ov : used with no dis- 
tinct notion of any particular color ; the meaning is, * boiling,* * swelling.' 
VT|6s : gen. with a-rtipri, yet naturally translated as if gen. absol. 

483. 8iairp'/|0*<rov<ra : orig. meaning of irpda-a-of is ' pass over,' {v4pas, 
wfpdM). This passage illustrates the transition to the later common 
meaning * accomplish ; * see also r 14 Kara Kvp.a : per undam. 

484. Kard on^cunSv : * opposite the encampment.' 

485. fpv<r<rav [elpi;<raj/]. 

486. Inrrf: adv. * underneath.' Ipfiara |uucpd : 'long shores,' i.e, 

* props.' 

487. loTcfSvavTo [lo-iceScJwwKTo] : * began to disperse.* 

488. li^ic: see on v. 247. 

489. vl6s : vl- is to be scanned short ; T05 is often found, in inscrip- 
tions, for vUs. 

490. irwX^-OTC-CTO, <j>8i-vv-0-€-O"K6, iroO^-e-o-KC [^7r«A€?T0, i<l>d€lpfrOf iirS- 
0ti] : for these iteratives see Sketch of Dialect, § 25. — icvSidvcipav : 

* hero-ennobling,' elsewhere always epithet of fidx^l- 

491. irrdXciMV : last vowel lengthened by the ictus 4>C\ov Kf\p : 

ace. of specification. The use of <f>(\os, referred to in v. 20, is especially 
frequent when the adj. is joined with parts of the body. 

493. 4k Toto : * thenceforth,' t.e. since the interview with Thetis. 

494. tcav [ftffau]. 



igO NOTES. 

495. X^6fr [irtXewBdytro] i^trylmv: gen. pi. from ^^rr/ii^. 

496. dXX* fi 7(f) : like 6 8f, v. 191 dvc8if<r(ro : for form, see on v 

428 ; it is here followed by ace, whereas iiydHv in v. 359 is followed by 
gen. of separation. 

497. oipavdv : ace. of limit of motion, cf. v. 240. G. 162, H. 722. 

498. c^iioira: * far-thundering,* compounded of tbp^s and 6^^ {F6^ = 

Lat. vox). This form is ace. sing. 3 decl dr^ dXX^v \x^P^^ '''^^ 

AWcoy]. 

500. airoto: gen. with adv. of place 'irdpoid{e)t G. 182, 3, H. 757. 

501. SctiTcp j 1 5€^i^| itir dvOcpcwvos : * underneath the chin,' a prim- 
itive suppliant gesture. 

503. 6vr](ra : ' I helped.' Cf. v. 395. 

504. The last hemistich of this verse and of v. 41 are identical. 

505. iicv|M)p<»TaTOS AXXwv : * swiftest of fate as compared with others,' 
gen. after superlative on the same principle as that by which comparatives 
govern gen. Regular would have been itKvfjLopdrnpos $Wuv or uKvfjLop(&- 
raros irdyroty. 

506. ^irXcTo* drdp virv 7c: *he was already; but now' in addition. 
507 = 356. 

508. <rv ir^ jitv tio-ov : * do thou at least (if Agamemnon has heaped 
disgrace upon him) honor him;' yet see on v. 131. 

509. ^irCdck Kpdros Tp^«ra-t : * bestow might upon the Trojans.' 

6^* dv [Iws &y]. 

510. ria-<acriVf 6^iyXtaa-\.v : subjunctives after temporal conj. where the 
designation of time is indefinite. G. 239, 2, H. 921. -^—dft^^XXcMKy i 
Tt|ifl : * magnify him with honor.' 

511. Zeus is silent, because to give his promise would excite Hera's 

wrath v€<|>€XT[7cp^a [-tt^s] : many Latin masc. substs. of i decl. e.^, 

pocta, pirata, form the nom. sing, without final s. Cf. the Greek icovfyrris^ 
vfipd.Tr)5. 

512. us . . . ^s : ' as . . . so.' 

513. i[\er iiLTTi^ymla: *held on clinging fast.' ifiire<l>vvia (2 pf. ptc. 

from ifjL(fii&oo) : lit. 'having grown into.' Scvrcpov aikis: * again a second 

time,' an example of Homeric fulness of expression like irdkiy adrts, B 
276. 

514. KaTdv€vo-ov : 'assent,' lit. *nod down.' The word of opposite 
signification is avave^w 'refuse by a nod', lit. *nod up,* />. toss back 
the head. This motion is still the ordinary sign of negation in Greece 
and in southern Italy (Magna Graecia). 

515. air6€i'rr{€) : orig. form was 01^6 Feiire ; hence the final vowel of 

prep, is not elided. C/. ii) elBu oH rot ^Tri 8^s (^iri iF^os, see on ▼. 

33) : *thou hast naught to fear,' lit. * there is no fear upon thee.' T^va 
need not fear to refuse, for there is no power higher than himself which 
can punish him for neglecting Thetis's prayer. 



ILIAD I. 191 

516. 6vvoy [iorou] : the dat. of measure of difference, 5ry, would have 

given the same sense as the ace. of extent jwtA vcuriv : nearly equal 

to iv iraai (<r/I v. 575), or to part. gen. trdprmv, 

617. ix^*''**- 'vexed.* 

518. Wyue fyya (sc. l^arcu) : * there will be sad doings.' Xoiyia has 

the same root as Lat. lugeo < tc = JJri t€ : * in that * (sec on w. 1201, 

244, 412) i^ofis : fut. from 4<f>irifii. 

519. 4piexi<rt: from ip40a> [ipeSlCca]. 

520. Kol aih-ois: 'even as it is,* *even now* (see on v. 133) oUy 

522. dir6<mx« • * depart/ 2 aor. imv. from iLvoa-rtlxo*' 

523. (wX-fjorrrat [fieA.^<r€t] : c/. ifiol ficX-fia-crat with Lat. miAi erit cura. 

524. el 8* d'ye : see on v. 302. 

526. oit ^dp 4|i^v iraXivdYpcrov, ict\ : * for not anything of mine can 
be recalled or can deceive or can fail of fulfilment ; ' or riKfiwp might be 
supplied with iii6v, *not any pledge of mine,' etc. 

528. Translate : * Kronion spoke and nodded assent to her with hia 

dark eyebrows.* KpovUav \Y^ovlZris\ : patronymic from Kp6yos, which 

probably means the 'fulfiller* (Kpcdyw). 

629. dpLpp^otoi : whatever belongs to the gods — utensils, clothes, 
dwellings — is * immortal.' C/. atnbrosiae comae^ Vergil, Aen. I, 403. _ 
lircppMoravTO (from -pdofiaiy a derivative from (teu)) : 'fell waving forward.* 
^iri adds the idea that the motion of the hair corresponded with the nod ; 
we might translate : * to his nod.* 

630. Kpards (gen. from nom. ndprj) . 'from his head.* Distinguish 

from Kpirost 'strength.* IX^igcv : 'shook,* 'made tremble.* The three 

verses 528-530 are said by Strabo to have suggested to Phidias the con- 
ception of his greatest work, the statue of Zeus in the temple of Olympia. 

531. PovXcvoravTC SUriufycv [$ov\€vadfitvoi] : dual subj. with pi. verb, 
translate: 'took counsel and separated.* The form is 2 aor. pass, from 

fi-fiyw (rfiriy- rfiay- being a strengthened form of the root t/ao- to/a-, c/. 
Tffxvu)). See Sketch of Dialect, § 23, i. 

532. dXro : 2 aor. from ixxo^iaiy Lat. salioy with smooth breathing. 
The lost consonant a accounts for the apparent hiatus, and would natu- 
rally have been represented by the rough breathing. 

533. Zciis : sc. ^/St;, suggested by the motion implied in JAto. Zeus*s 
dwelling is thought of as near the summit of Olympus. His inter\'iew 
with Thetis has taken place at a lower level, or on another peak of the 
mountain. 

534. -irarpos : not to be taken literally, — for Zeus was not the father 
of all the Olympian deities, — but rather as a title of honor (cf. trar^p 

aySpup T€ $€uu rt) or<|>oO [(riptrepov] : cf. in meaning with 0% in v. 404, 

which it closely resembles in form {cf. 0% = vFov and <T<p0v) trkx\ : * had 

the hardihood.* 



192 NOTES. 

535. ivrCoi Icrrav : ' rose uj) and went to meet.* The signs of defer- 
ence are the same among gods as among men. 

536. ov8^ jitv iiyvoixicrw : ' nor did she fail to recognize him/ />. * and 
she recognized him right well.* \Vc have here an example of litotes and 
prolepsis. For litotes, see on v. 220. Prolcpsis, lit. 'anticipation' {irp6- 
\ri^iSf vpo-\afi$<iyu>)y is the introduction of a word earlier in the sentence 
than would naturally be expected. It is esp. freq. after verbs of * know- 
ing.' Here fiiv is introduced as obj. of iiyvoiria'tv, instead of the clause 
6ti avfjuppdaaaro standing as object. Cf. the example in the Gospels : * I 
knew thee that thou wert a hard man,' instead of, ' I knew that thou wert.' 
Cf. also, from the Merchant of Venice (Act iv., Sc. i) : * You hear the 
learned Bellario, how he writes.' It is easy to see that prolepsis adds 
vividness to narrative. 

538. aXCoio -y^ovros : the * old man of the sea ' was Nereus. 

539. K^>To(L^ouri : ntr. pi. as substantive, yet, in v. 582, Mfco't is 
supplied. 

540. rCs 8* al (5^, ad) : * who now again ? ' 

541. 46vTa (and (ppoviovra, v. 542) : join with <r€, suggested by dat. toi 
(<rot), the subj. of inf. BiKuC^fxev. This SiKa^e/xiv means * decide/ * rule,' 
as we use the word of a judge or referee. 

542. KpvirTdSta: ntr. pi. of adj. used as cogn. ace. after (ppopiovra. 

543. -irprfc^ptov: always used as pred. adj. in Hom., and hence best 
translated as adv. (see on v. 39). Translate with rerXiyicos : * hast kindly 
deigned.' Sm vo^<rns \jb hv ^0^0775]. 

544. -iraTfip dv8p»v re 6€»v t€ : Cf, diviim pater atque hominum rex^ 
Verg. Aen. I, v. 65. 

546. clS^orciv \<tX<T^(TBai\ : fut. inf. classed with o7$a ; see Sketch of Dia- 
lect, § 24, 4, d. x*^**""®^ "^^^ ?orovT[ai] : * they {i».v^oi) shall be hard for 

thee (to know).* 

547. 4iri6tKls : sc. if liretTa: * then,' * in that case.' 

549. 40A.o)}it: this old form of subj. i sg. occurs eleven times in the 
Hom. poems. 

550. 11^1 Tt . . . picrdXXa : *do not ])c inquiring at all about each one 
of these things, nor seek to know them." Instead of toCtov, which should 
properly be the antecedent of 5i/ fv. 549), the ntr. pi. ToOra is used, 
because 8v is a general relative. 

551. Pocotris: ' larcc-cvcfl.' "Hera's eyes are likened to those of an 
ox or heifer in respect to size, fiiliies^;, and majestic calm " (Ameis). 

552. iroiov : ])redicate ; lit. 'tlioii hast s])i>kon this {r6v) word as what 
sort of a saving ? ' = iroios <5 fxv^os ox)t6^ ^(ttiv %v eTires ; 

553. Notice the Cireck idiom (also iisual in French and German) by 
which the present is used with an adv. of time, where the English uses 
the perfect. Translate : ' and certainly heretofore, at least, I have not 
asked (lit. *do not ask ') nor sought to know.' G. 200, N. 4. 



ILIAD I. 193 

554. &oror' 4e^T)(rea [A hy ie^Xys]. 

555. SeCSoiKa : the first syllable lengthened in compensation for a di- 
gamma no longer written = 8c8Fot/ca (see on v. 33). 

558. rg or 6tM Karavcvcai : ' I think that thou didst confirm to her by 
nod.* 

559. Ttji^oTis: for subj., G. 216, H. 881 iroXias [iroAXo^s] : notice 

synizesis. 

561. 8ou|&ovCt), alcV |Uv itcai : ' Perverse, 'tis always '*I think."' 9m- 
fxovlri (adj. from Saifjiuv) : lit. ' under influence of a god ' ; generally, though 

not always, in bad sense, ' infatuated,' * miserable.* Notice variation in 

quantity between oflw, v. 558, and oUcu. Notice also the musical, flowing 
sound of this verse, made so by its many vowels. 

562. airb Ov^v : prepositional phrase used in the predicate as equiva- 
lent to adj. &irodvfjLios. 

564. TovT : * this,' i.e. my present course of conduct i|u>V |U\Xci 

<|>fXov ctvat : i.e. it will be because I choose to have it so. In this passage 
we have a striking example of anthropomorphism ; the gods are depicted 
simply as stronger men. Zeus is an angry husband vexed at his wife's 
inquisitiveness and provoked thereby to arbitrariness. 

566. xpai<r[ua<riv : construed with ace. toyra {sc. i/i4) and dat. of ad- 
vantage roi {(Tot) ; translate : * keep me off from (lit. for) you,* />. * avail 
against my assault.' 

567. i^€C<a [€(f>w] : 2 aor. subj. from i<f)(riixL Adtrrovs : lit. ' not to be 

touched,* ' resistless.* 

569. Ka6f)(rr« [iKdBriro]. 

570. dixOrjo-av [ox^«ft>| : * were indignant ' {c/. v. 517). OipavCwvcf : 

orig. a possessive adj. from Ovpavos. Translate : * inhabitants of heaven.* 

572. 4irl fjpa <|>^€iv : ' offer pleasing service ; ' ivl belongs with ^4p€i¥f 
from which it is separated by tmesis. 

573. dvcKTd : ' endurable,' properly verbal adj. from Mxofjuu {c/, v. 

586). 

574. ^vcKa ByTp-wv : ' in behalf of mortals,' with a certain contempt as 
contrasted with iy $€o7<Ti (v. 575)- 

575. KoXtpbv 4Xavv€Tov : * raise (lit. ' drive ') a din.' 

576. liSos : (root faS- of avS<£v«, ^8tJy) shows the same loss of rough 
breathing as 5Ato (v. 532) rd ytptCova [rA x^^P^^^ '''^ X^h^] '• euphe- 
mistic expression for ' discord among the gods.' The article (tJl) appears 
here to be used exactly as is usual in Attic Greek. 

577. •irapd<|)iijit : * talk over (to one's views),' * advise ' (cf. wapti^j v 

555)- 

579. v6tK€£xiort [yfiKTi] <rvv . . . rapd(tl : * confound.' 

580. €tir«p -ydp ic' lO^xi*''"' • * ^^^ suppose he choose I ' The apodosis, 
'he can do it,' or some equivalent expression, is suppressed (aposio- 
pesis, see on v. 135) doT^pain|T^8 : noun formed directly from iarr- 



194 NOTES. 

pow^t * lightning/ by the suffix -nis denoting the actor. Cf,, in meaning, 
Lat. fulmituitor, 

581. i( 48^v : *' from the places where we sit ' (<>. from our abodes), 
as in V. 534 ; the word for ' seat * is cS/ki, not c8os. 

582. Ka0dirTc<r6ai : ' approach/ ' address ; ' for inf. used like imv., cf. 
V.20. 

583. tXaos [Txcwf]. 

585. 8^iras &p^tKirirfXXov : adj. usually explained as describing a cup 
of hour-glass shape, the base of which may be used as bowl. No such 
forms are found, however, among ancient cups which have come down to 
us, and Schliemann has suggested that &/A0t- may refer to the two han- 
dles, one on each side. He would translate * two-handled,' or perh. * two- 
mouthed.' 

586. WrXaBt : 2 pf. imv. from theme rXa-, G. 124, H. 492 D, 10. This 
imv. with avikax^o may be translated, * Patience 1 and bear up, lest,* etc. 

587. 4v ^<|»6aX|u>t<ri : * in my sight,' 'before my eyes.' 

588. For force of inp in this verse, as in vv. 577 and 586, see on v. 

589. XP^^^H^^^ TV : * to ward off anything ' (from you, sc. voi). This 
is the same construction as that in v. 28, but different from that in v. 566. 

&vri44^«o^O'i' '- * to cope with,' lit. ' to bear one's self against ; ' the 

infin. depends upon the adj. iffyoKtos. 

591. TfTa"y»v: redupl. 2 aor. ptc. of a defective verb, the theme of 
which, ray-, is probably the same as of Lat. fa{n)gOf Eng. tou€h(}) 

592. ^fp6(LT|v: 'I flew,' lit. 'was carried along.' Vf 

593. Kdinrc<rov : by apocope and assimilation from Kaerhr*(TO¥. lv{|cv 

•^k^k]. Lemnos was the dearest of all lands to Hephaistos (Odyssey, d 
284). The extinct volcano, Mosychlos, explains the association of He- 
phaistos with this island. 

594. 2(vrifs {(Thofiai, ' injure ') : name of marauding tribe, early inhab- 
itants of Lemnos. 

596. irai86« 48^aro x^ipC : may be translated : * took from her son in 
her hand ; ' but a better rendering is : ' received at the hand of her son,* 
cf. B 186. Thus xe*pi "^aiSSs is simply a fuller expression for muBd *at 
the hand of her son,* instead of 'from her son.* 

597. ivS^Mi: adv. ace, passing * towards the right.* 

698. c^x^^ • t^e orig. meaning of the verb has been so far extended 
that it means ' was pouring nectar,' instead of ' was pouring wine ; ' c/. 
the Engl, expression ' brass and/r^/zj-.' 

599. kv&pro : syncop. 2 aor. with intrans. signif. from 6fnnffjit. 

600. irotirvvovra : intensive form from theme vvu- (pres. Ty4w) with a 
strong reduplication-syllable, voi-. 

602. Sairbs itrp/s : see on v. 46S. 

604 d|i€ip<$|i€vai : ' answering one another,' * responsively.* 



ILIAD I. 195 

605. a^dp : correlative to fi4v, v. 601 KaWSv Xafiirp^v ^dof ^fXX- 

010 : *the sun's bright light sank/ 

606. KaKKcCovTcs : by apocope and assimilation from /caraicc^oprcf, ptc. 
of KarcuceicOf a parallel form to KardKciiJLcUf but which has taken on a future 
sense. Translate : * to lie down to rest.' 

607. d|M^tYWjets {afi<t>i and yvTou) : * strong alike in either arm/ — ap- 
propriate epithet of Hephaistos, as indicating that he was ambidextrous, 
i.e. able to use one hand as well as the other. 

608. I8v£'(|<ri irpair{8€<rori [e($v(ats tpptirltf] : 'with wise mind.* 

610. KoifidO' : * was wont to rest.' 8t€ iKdvot : opt. in temporal 

clause implying a general condition referring to past time. 

611. xp^^^^P^'^^'^ ' articles of use or ornament of the Olympian deities 
are ordinarily represented as of gold. 



y 



BOOK SECOND. 



-•o*- 



^Tfra B* oveipov ey^^eL, wyoprjv, xal inja^ apcOfiel, 

Beta the Dream and Synod cites : ami cataloques the Naval Knights, 

1. Translate deo( and iiv4p€5 as appositives of &AAot: * others, both 

gods and heroes/ itnro-KopvKrraC : lit. 'equipped with horses/ />., as 

horses were used in war only to draw chariots, * fighting from chariots.* 

2. irawvxiot : adj. translated as adv., see on A 424 o^ }t^€: *did 

not hold fast,' t\f. his sleep did not continue unbroken throughout the 
entire night (c/. A 611). 

4. Ttjt^oT|: deliberative subjunctive, not changed to opt. as it might 
naturally have been after the secondary tense, \i]fjL€pfi'fipi(€. Zeus's ques- 
tion in the direct form would have been : ir«s rifi'fiata; * How can I hon- 
or .'* ' G. 256, H. 866, 3 "noXcas [iroAAows] : synizesis. 

5. fjSc: subject of <l>aiy€To anticipating the inf. 4vtv4fiiffaif but attracted 
from ntr. to fern, by the prcd. noun fiou\ri. 

6. o^Xov (t^AAw/At): * baleful.' 
7 = A 201. 

8. pdoTK tSt : * Up ! go ! * $daKf refers more to the start, t0t to the goal. 

10. |JiAX.* drpcK^itfs : * very exactly.* rpeK-, the radical syllable of 
&-Tp€K-t<D5, is identical with tonj-^ the radical syllable of torqueo. Thus 
the adv. means, ' not twisted (from the truth),' * unswervingly.* dyo- 

p€W|&€v : inf. for imv. 

11. € \ahr6v\. Kdprj kojiowvtcs : * letting the hair grow long,' a 

mark of free-born Greeks, in distinction from Orientals, who shaved their 
heads. K6kpr\ is ace. of specification. 

12. -irav^rvStxi (trciJa;) : ' with all haste.* irrfXiv evpvd-yviav: i-e. Troy. 

13. o« -yap ^Tt [ov/feVi 7<£pl. d|M|>\s <|)pd|;ovTai : *are diversely 

minded.* 

14. 4irfyvaHi+€v Xwro-opi^vTi : 'hath bent them by her prayers (Xiffvo- 
\kiirt\) to her wish [liri),' cf. \j3X. precibus injlexit. 

15. 44)fiirrat (3 sg. pf. pass, from am'na) : lit. *are fastened to,* t^ 
•hang oyer,* 'impend upon.' 



ILIAD II. 197 

19. d|ipf>6oru>s : compounded of d priv. and the stem of fipordsf which 
is flop-, fipo; identical with that of Lat. mor-ior, $ being a strengthening 
letter, before which fi disappears if initial. Hence fipoT65t not fifiporSs, 

but A-fifipoTos. G. 14, N. I. See also Sketch of Dialect, § 7, 3 

K^vTO : plupf. from x*»- 

20. NijXrjUj) [NijAciy] : the adj. is here the precise equivalent of a 

poss. gen. Ni7A6»s. 

21. -yep^vrtov: What is the partitive word upon which this gen. of the 
whole depends ? It might seem natural to answer /idXia-ra, but a little 
thought will suggest that the word denoting the part must be of the same 
gender, and usually the same part of speech, as the gen. of the whole. 
Here the partitive word is t6v [Sv]. 

22. fttv : connect with trpocrfipri 4ctord|uvos : ' having likened him- 
self to.' The form is aor. ptc. midd. from cfSo/Aot, and the dat. ry de- 
pends upon it. For e prefixed, see on A 306. 

23. Verses 23-25 will be found easy to turn into English hexameters; 
see Essay on Scanning, § 8. For a Lat. version, cf. Verg. Aen. IV, 560, 
A'a^e c/ga, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnos ? Cf. also Silvius Italicus, iii 
172, Turpe duciy somno totam consumer e noctem. 

24. irawvxwv : see on v. 2. 

25. linrcTpd(|K)irai [^iriTerpa/A^eVot ctV/J : 3 pi. pf. pass, from rprirw. 

26. 4fi^€v \^iiiov\ |vv€S (2 aor. imv. from a-vvirifjn) : lit. 'put to- 
gether,* hence * apply the mind to any object,' * perceive,' ' hearken.* Her* 
it takes the gen. ififdeu as a word of mental action, see on A 273. G 
171, 2, H. 742 84 [ydp] : for parataxis, see on A 5. 

28-32=11-15. 

34. |icXUf>p<i>v : * honey-hearted,' i.e. 'whose heart's core {<t>piiv) is hon- 
ey.' 'SLv'^Tj [*'t] • 2 aor. subj. from auirifii. 

35. aireP^o-rro [direjST/] : see on A 428. 

36. rd : cognate ace. with <j>pov4ovTa : * pondering those thoughts.' — . 
^|jicXXov : notice ntr. pi. subj. with //. verb. This is not uncommon in 
Hom., but a special reason for the pi. may here be found, in that there 
would have been a certain ambiguity had the sing. lfieA.A.€ been employed. 
It would then have been possible to read, * which he was not destined to 
accomplish ; ' whereas the translation is, * which were not destined to be 
accomplished.' 

37. ^ : lit. ' he said,' i.e. ' he hoped,' * he expected.' All long mono- 
syllabic verbal forms in Hom. have the circumflex accent {c/. Sketch of 
Dialect, § 15, i ). 

38. ^Tj [^8€t], ^p^a : to both these words belongs initial F, hence 

the hiatus before each is only apparent The inferential particle pa 

{ipa) hints at the knowledge which the reader (hearer) possesses of the 
subsequent course of the war. It may be translated with S, : * which, 
alas 1 ' C/' ^y pain\. 21 : * whom, of course.' 



198 NOTES. 

39. Notice not only that M and O^auv are written separately in thi» 
verse, but also that the prep, follows its verb. The verb is the same 

which was employed in Thetis's prayer, A 509 y*P • " lengthened in 

the thesis by the ictus. 

40. Sid vo-iiCvas : * throughout the conflicts ; ' ^id is local, not causal. 

41. ^YptTo (sync. 2 aor. from iytipa, * arouse*) : * he awoke.* OcCt| 

6p^^ : * a divine voice*' 6j^j^k%yno (xca>) • * shed itself about him,* />. 

* rang in his ears.* 

42. Verses 42-46 are interesting as describing how the Homeric hero 
dresses himself. He sleeps, it appears, without clothing upon his body. 

6p6a»6cCs : reflexive, ' having raised himself upright.* itoXcucdv (cf, 

Lat. moliis) : * soft ; * the tunic was of wool. 

43. Notice the force of midd. voice in /ScUActo, *put on his;* also in 
i^-fia-arOf fidKerOy €t\€To in follg. vv. Notice the lengthenmg of a final 
short vowel in Jc, v. 43, and vt6, v. 44, before follg. liquid, which was, 
doubtless, doubled in pronunciation. These vowels both stand in the 
accented part of the foot, which fact, alone, would account for their 
quantity. 

45. &pYvp^T|Xov : * with silver-studded hilt.* 

46. A^OiTov icC : * ever-abiding,' both as the work of Hephaistos, and 
as conferred for a perpetual possession on the house of Pelops {cf. v. 

lOl). 

48. 'H^&s fEo»s] irpoo-fP^ortTO : * came to.' 

49. Zt)vI <^o>s i^va-a [Ail <pw5 ipovaa] : * to tell the light to Zeus/ <>. 
' to announce the day.' 

50. icT|pvK€<rori K^\fv<rcv : KeKeiw in Attic Greek always takes the ace. 

52. oi [lAvf sc. KiipvKes. toC (= ol) hi, sc. *Axcuoi 

53. 1^6 [/ca0ef€To] : * was holding its sitting.' 

54. NcoTop^T) adj. is equivalent to Neoro/wj, the gen. sing, of noun, 
/.<?., * the Nestorian ship * equals * the ship of Nestor.' ^ScurtA^of is ap- 
positive of the 'Nearopos thus implied (see on v. 20). For Nestor, the 

wise king of Pylos, see A 247 follg nvXoiYcWos : compound of Ili^Xoi, 

locative case of Uv\os, and stem yey-. 

55. irvKiW|v '^pTvvcTo PovX'fjv : callidum stniebat consilium. The essen- 
tial idea of irvKuSs is ' firm ; * hence * sound,* * wise.* 

56. kXvt6 : 2 aor. imv Ivinrviov : best taken as adv. ace. limiting 

^\$otff ' in my sleep.* — 8id vvicra : * through the night,* not necessarily 
all night, but implying a protracted vision (see on v. 40). 

57. ftdXurra A-yx'-^"'*"' ' lit. * most nearest,' a double superlative. 

58. €tS<$s T€ fAi'Y€6<$$ T€ (|>iWjv T€ : * appearance, size, and form.* cT^s 
refers more to the exterior semblance ; tpvfi means lit. * growth,' 'build.* 

59. [iX irpo(r^€iircv : compounds of (pTjfil and elirov with irp6s al¥rays take 
the ace, not the dat., of the person addressed {cf. A 84). 

60-70 = 23-33. Notice that messages are repeated in Horn, in exact- 
ly the form in which they were first given. 



ILIAD II. 199 

71. Airo-irTAji€vos : 2 aor. ptc. of weVofuu, the theme of which appears in 
three forms : irer-, irre-, irra-. 

72. e<i)p^{oji€v : aor. subj. For form, see on A 141 ; for mood, see on 
A 67. 

73. <l e^jtts icnrCv : *as is right.' The antecedent of the rel. pron. is 
the idea contained in veifyfjaofiai, but the rel. is fern, instead of ntr. on 
account of the influence of the pred. noun Bffiis (see on v. 5). 

74. <rvv VTivorC : ' with the ships/ which are thought of as being taken 

along like companions iroXvKX^Mrt: *with many rowlocks.' The 

K\riis [KKets], Lat. c/avis, was a hook used in pushing open the bolt of a 
door. Then, from the resemblance of this rude * key ' to a rowlock, it 
comes to mean * rowlock.' 

75. IpTjTcveiv: inf. for imv 6XKoB€v &XXo$: *one from one point, 

another from another,' i.e. * from many different points.' 

76. rourt 8' dvctrrr) : see on A 56. 

77. 'f||ia06€VTos : gen. from rj[a]fiae6ei5. 

78. This and the follg. verse are conventional formulae, always fol- 
lowed by a speech. 

80. 2vio-ir€v: unaugm. 2 aor. from eV(v)€T« = ^i^treirw from theme 
<reir-, * tell ' (see on v. 484). Observe the lack of correspondence between 
the protasis and apodosis, — the one of the 2d, the other of the 4th, form. 

81. voor(|>i^oC|i€6a ; * hold ourselves aloof,' * turn away.' 

82. C/.Agi. 

84. Nestor, usually prolix in his speeches, is here a model of brevity, 
lie closes his speech with the exhortation already used by Agamemnon, 
&\\' Ayere, and hastens from the council of chiefs to the popular as- 
sembly. 

85. Notice the force of the prep, in iw-tarria'atf : *rose up at his word.' 

86. fireo-orevovTo : * were hurrying to the spot.' 

87. ^i5T€ [&(nr€p] ^Ov€a: 'swarms.' cto-t: lit. * go,' i.e. * fly.* 

elfjLt has freq. the pres. signif. in Hom. esp. in comparisons. The thrice- 
recurring termination -awy in this and in the follg. verse has been thought 
to suggest the hum of bees. 

89. poTpv8<$v (Corpus, * bunch of grapes ') : * like clusters,' ' in clus- 
ers.' The adv. suffix -Soy (or -877*') denotes the manner of an action. 

lir* AvOcort : * over the flowers ; ' the thought is of locality, not of 

motion. 

90. -ireiroT^aTai [ircir^niyrai] : pf. pass, from iroTdofjLai. 

91. T«v [toiJtoji'] : the article has not only demonstrative force, but is 

emphatic, * of these.' diro : follows its case, and hence suffers anastro- 

phe. G. 191, 3, N. 5, H. 109 a; Sketch of Dialect, § 6. 

92. -^Wvos (nom. iiX<&v or "^i&v) PaOcCtjs : lit,* deep ' shore, i.e. * deep ' 

as extending far into the land, * concave,' * hollow.' Others translate 
' low-lying.* 4<mx<5<i>vTp {emx^o/iai) : * were advancing.' For assimila- 
tion, see Sketch of Dialect, § 18, i. 



200 NOTES. 

93. lXa86v (IX77, * troop ') : see on v. 90 ; the special point of compari- 
son lies in the word ScS^ct (2 phipf. from 8a/w) : *was ablaze/ 'spread 

like wild-fire/ 6a^a : ' Rumor ' is called Aihs ^Y/tKos (v. 94) because 

so mysterious in its origin : it cannot be traced to any man ; hence must 
have come from Zeus. 

94. Ay^vto : 2 aor. midd. from &yfipw. 

96. T€TpTJx€t (vinaugm. plupf. from Spdaaw = rapdirarfaf theme rapax-f 
shortened to rpax-) '- * had been confused,* * was in an uproar.' 

97. Po^vTcs Ipiyntov: *by their shouts were trying to restrain.* 

98. etiroTc ayjolar' [axo^^o] : ' on the chance that they would restrain 
themselves from.' See on A 67. 

99. tpiynSw {cf. liytpSev, A 57) : * were held back,' /./. kept in order. 
Ka6' llSpas : * along the benches.' 

101. k6.}u t€vx«v: 'wrought with art,' lit. *grew weary in making.' 
Vv. 101-108 represent figuratively how Agamemnon received his commis- 
sion and prerogatives from Zeus. The scepter was prepared, by the 
special direction of Zeus, by Ilephaistos; it was sent by Zeus's envoy 
Hermes to Pelops, the founder of Agamemnon's house, and regularly 
descended to the hero himself. 

103. 8iaKT6p<{» dfrycu^irrn : * the guide Argeiphontes.' Hermes is 
called ^idm-opos {^i-dyott) as 'guide' of the souls of the departed to the 
lower world. It seems better to transfer into English as a proper nama 
the word apy€X<p6vT'n5 (supposed to be a compound of Apytl- — probably a 
locative case from the root apy-j which appears in iipy6s, ipyvpos — and 
<p9iivco) : lit. *he who appears in brightness,' which may refer to the swift- 
ness of his motion (light being associated with swiftness), or to the succor 
(light) which he brings. The story of how Hermes slew the hundred-eyed 
Argos, whom Hera had set to watch lo, is a later myth, and there seems 
to be no warrant for the translation, * slayer of Argos,' which is given in 
some dictionaries. 

106. iroXvapvi : hetcroclite dat. ; the only nom. is xoK^apyos* 

107. 0vfo-r'(a) : for Qvctrrrii (see Sketch of Dialect, § zo^ 2) ^o- 

pf)vai \<f>opuv\ : this anomalous form is a pres. inf. ; a longer form, ^0^ 
fx€vai, also occurs. Like avdaaeiy in follg. verse, the inf. denotes purpose, 
with a mingled idea of result. G. 265, H. 951. 

108. "Ap-yn iravrC : be king * for all Argos.' Argos is here used for 
all that territory over which Agamemnon bore sway, i.g. most of the Pelo- 
ponnesus. 

109. Tip {a-K-fivrpcp) : * upon this,' lit. * with this,' dat. of means. The 
possession of the scepter, it will be remembered {c/. A 245), gave M«i 
who held it the right to speak. 

111. jA^-ya : adv. ace 4v^8T)<rf : ' involved,' * entangled.' Agamem- 
non, like men in all times, blames the gods for his mistakes. —. Atq 
PoipcC'd : 'grievous infatuation.' 



ILIAD II. 20I 

112. <rx^Xio« (^x«*) ■ Jit. 'holding fast to his purpose; ' here, * relent- 
less.' KaTc'vcVJ-€V : see on A 514, 527. 

113. €Kir€,o<ravr ' : what vdwel has been elided ? dirovcWOai : tljc a 

of the first syllable is used as long. C/. 'ATroAAcwva, A 14, 21. 

115. 8v<r<.vta [BvaK\€a\ : the full form is 8vo-/cA.€ea, and one € is al- 
lowed to drop out instead of being contracted with follg. a lireV 

d>X€a-a: ivfl is both temporal and causal. &\^(ra = \j^t. per didi. 

116. iiiXXci. (|>C\ov clvai : see on A 564. 

117. iroXXocAV TToXCwv [iroAAwv 'ir6\i<iov\. 

118. Tov ■yap Kpdros : * for his might.' See on A 509. 

119. Kal 4o-oro^vouri irv6^or6<u : * even for posterity to learn of.* For 
dat., G. 184, 5, H. 771. 

120. |iflL\|f o^iro) : * thus vainly.' 

121. AirptjKTOV [IkirpixMrov] : ' fruitlessly.' 

122. dv8pda-i : dat. after iroXc/x/^ctv, as after voXtfifd) and' fidxofiai, G. 
186, N. I, 11. 772. iri^avrai: 3 sg. pf. pass, from <f>aiyw. 

124. 8pKia iritrrd ra^vrcs : lit. * having slain oath-sacrifices to be de 
pended upon/ i.e. ' having concluded a firm alliance by sacrifice.' 

125. 6<nroi lao-t [3troi eltrl] . 

126. 8taK0<rjtT]6€i|JLCV : 'should arrange ourselves.' The verb might 
have stood in the inf. dependent upon iBtKoifxtv as in vv. 124, 125. 

127. iKOJTTov : V. /. '(EKaffToi^ which makes equally good sense. 

128. 8€voCaTo [^4otvTo] : a primitive way of saying that the Greeks 
more than tenfold outnumbered the Trojans. It is a mistake to suppose 
that brevity of speech comes early and naturally; it comes rather late, and 
often only as the result of study. 

129. 'irX€as = '»rA.€oi/as [ttAcows] : perhaps, after the 'loss of v from ic\i- 
ovas, the was lost instead of being irregularly contracted with follg. a 
into ovj as in Attic. 

130. irT6Xiv : r has been called a parasitic letter ; it is supposed to 
have been developed, in vulgar pronunciation, in v6\i5 and ir6\tfios and 
it was found convenient in poetry to retain it. 

131. &v8pcs stands as appositive to iirixovpoi : * allies, spear-brandishing 
chiefs.' 

132. irXdjJovo-i : lit. ' cause to wander,' i.e baffle in the purpose of cap- 
turing Troy citoo- ' [^«trt] : 3 pi. pres. indie, of Hw. 

134. Pcpdaxi (3 pi. 2 pf. from fialvoo) [/SeSoo-t] : * are gone.' At^s 

mavToC : * years of Zeus ; ' for he determines their number and with what 
they shall be filled. 

135. 8ovpa : 'timbers.' For the form Zovpa for 8opva, see on A 407. 
— XAwrat : the Attic usage of ntr. pi. with sing, verb is here not ob- 
served {cf. V. 36). 

136. -irov : * methinks,' as in A 178. 

137. e'lar ' [^vrai] : cf. A 239 iroTi8i'y|J.€vai [irpoo-Se^cC/ievat] : ' ex- 



202 NOTES. 

pecting.' The form is syncop. 2 aor. ptc. {cf. 8^x^o^> ^ 23) AfLjLt : see 

on A 384. 

138. a<h-o>s: see on A 133; cf. also v. 342 cucpdavrov [&KpaKroy| 

(& priv. and KpcUvw). 

141. oi -yAp In aip'f|<ro|JLCV : lit. * we shall no longer take,* i.e. ' there is 
no longer hope of our taking.' 

142. TOMTt : dat. of interest loosely connected with the whole sentence. 
G. 184, 3, N. 4, H. 767. 

143. (lerd irXrjBvv: usually fitrd with ace. means 'to the midst of,* 
'after.' Here fi^rd means ' throughout.* 

146. irrfvTOv is the specific word ; BaXdaaris^ the generic. Instead of 
taking vStn-ou as appositive of daXda-a-ris, each word may be joined sepa- 
rately with KvfiaTa. Thus doKda-a-ns would have the same force as 0a\da-' 
viva: * sea-waves of the Ikarian deep.' The Ikarian sea was near the 
island Ikaria, west of Samos. Daidalos was said to have escaped from 
Crete, with his son Ikaros, by means of wings made of feathers united 
by wax ; but Ikaros flew too near the sun, the wax was melted, and he 
was drowned in the sea to which he gave his name. 

146. iSpop' [5po*€] : 2 aor. of 6pvviJLi with act. signif. 

147. 8t« Kivf\a-r\ [orav Kitrfiarrj] Zi^vpos : a boisterous (not gentle) 

wind to those living on the east side of the Aegean, as all can testify who 
have felt at Smyrna the afternoon sea-breeze, there called Bates (modern 

Greek Mfidrrjs = 'EfifidT7is : * In-comer ') ^oOv X^wv : * high-standing 

(lit. *deep') grain.' 

148. XaPpos : adj. with adv. force knC r* fifLvcv {sc. as subj. X^ioi^) : 

'and it (the standing crop) bows before the blast {M sc. Zc^i^p^) with its 
ears.' icrTax.v€<r<riv (nom. icrraxws) : dat. of means. 

149. dXaXTfTtp : * with a cheer.' 

150. vf|as in' [iirl yaus] (acc. pi.) : no anastrophe because vowel is 
elided (Sketch of Dialect, § 6). 

151. ta-raro d€ipo|iivT) : ' rose and stood in the air.* 

152. AXa Slav : 5tos is one of Ilom.'s habitual epithets. Other words 
to which S7os is freq. applied are : the earth, rivers, and certain ancient 
towns. 

153. oipovs : * trenches ' in which the ships were drawn to the sea. 

154. t€|iivo»v (pres. midd. ptc. from Tr?/**) • 1^^- 'sending themselves 
along,' i.e. 'hurrpng.* The hiatus between oiKaSt and Ufi4vwv is only 
apparent, since Xrifii began with a consonant (represented by rough breath- 
ing)- 

155. {nr^^opa : acc.pl. of adj. used as adv., lit. * beyond fate,* s,e. 

'contrary to fate.' c v6a k€v Irvx^T] (TctJxw) : 'then would have been 

brought to pass.' 

166. -irpotr-^eiircv : separation of irphs from lltiirtv not common. Sec 
also on V. 59. 



ILIAD II. 203 

157. ArpvTiSvTi : either * the impeller ' (drpiyw, as if hrpvr^vii) or * in- 
domitable * ik priv. and TptJw *wear'). 

159. ^irC : here used of extension over, *over the sea*s broad back.* 

160. Kd8 [/caTcf] : apocope, and assimilation cirx<^Mv : pred. ace 

after Kara-Xiiroievy *as a boast/ conveniently translated *to glory over.* 

162. Iv TpoCxi • * in the plain of Troy/ iird : * remote from.' 

164. d'yavois: conventional epithet (see on A 202), is not particularly 
appropriate to Athena ; it is much more appropriate to Odysseus, and 
may have been interpolated from v. 180. Notice two cases of apparent 
hiatus : <para eKaa-rov, /xt/S^ ^a, where an initial consonant has been lost 
Notice, too, in yrjds ^AaSe, v. 165, that the final syllable of vrjas is lonj» 
by position, because aXaSe orig. began with <r {cf. Lat. sal). 

165. Sc. 'Axaiouj as subj. of €\Kffi€v, 

166. ov8* dirCOijorc: *did not fail to obey,' * obeyed at once.' For 
explanation of litotes, see on A 220. 

167. C/. A 44. 

169. drdXavTov (compound of d copulative = fi/na and rdAayrw) : *of 
like weight with ; ' hence takes dat. as a word of likeness. 

170. i<rra&r' [lorwra] . 

171. KpaSCTjv Kttl 6v(L<$v : accusatives of the part, in apposition with 
fiiv {cf. A 150). The coupling of the two nouns is also an example of 
Homeric fulness of expression. 

175. 4v . . . -irco-dvTcs : * having tumbled on board of,* with idea of 
confusion and fear. 

176. KoS 8€ : see on v. 160. 

182. Construe ttira. as obj. of ^vu4r}K€f yet cf. A 273, B 26. 

183. Pr\ hk Biiiv : ' and he started to run.' 

184. *I0atc^<rios : the herald, like his master, was from Ithaka. For 
position and duties of herald, see on A 321. The o in Bs is long because 
01 has an orig. F. For dat. ot, see G. 186, H. 772. 

186. 01 : dat. of advantage, for he was going to use the scepter in Aga- 
memnon's behalf. Translate : ' received at the hands of,' and cf. A 596. 

188. Kix€^ : pres. opt. as if from kIxw- [Kix^voci]. See on A 26. The 
opt. is indefinite, a general condition being implied. G. 231, 225, H. 
914 B 

189. ^ptiTv-o-a-o-tc-c (iterative aor. from iprir^w) iropoo^ds: 'would 
step up to and detain.' 

190. Aai\i.6vu : here used in a good sense, * Good sir I ' Below, v. 200, 

it has the bad sense, ' wretch ' (see on A 561) KaK^v &s {Kcuehyj(&s) : 

&Sy as adv. of comparison, takes the accent when it follows the word 
which it would regularly precede. G. 29, N., H. .112 b. Sketch of Dia- 
lect, § 6, Rem. 

194. Odysseus uses the same word which Agamemnon (v. 75) had used 
in announcing his intention ; yet immediately after he puts himself in the 



204 NOTES. 

number of those who were not present in the council of chiefs to heai 
what Agamemnon said (ov vdyrts iuco{KTafxtv). 

195. |i4 Ti ^4fx) : for this use of subj., ordinarily explained by ellipsis 
of a verb of fearing, see G. 218, N. 2, H. 887. 

196, 197. *For mighty is the wrath (or * lofty is the thought') of a 
king fostered by Zeus, and his honor comes from Zeus, and Zeus the 
councillor loves him.' In v. 196 occurs an example of parataxis (see on 
A 5) (iTp^cra: see A 508. 

198. tSoi, i^cvpot : indef. opt. in a relative clause implying condition, 
the iterative aorists iXdaaurKt, 6/ioK\'fiaaurKt implying a number of sii-j^lc 
acts. 

200. ^<ro : 2 sg. imv. from ^fiat koI . . dKovi : * hear (now and 

henceforth, pres. imv.) others' words.' 

201. aio : does not lose its accent, t.g. is orthotone, not enclitic, because 
contrasted with oT. 

202. lvapCO|uos : precisely as we say * of account.' 

203. oH irois : nu/Zo modo |iiv [/li^y]. 

204. oi»K d-ya0^v TroXvKoipat^T) : *a multitude of rulers is no good 
thing.' Notice the litotes ; notice also in the gender of i.yaB6v an example 
of the frequent use of a ntr. pred. adj. where the subj. is masc. or fern. 
Cf. in Lat. sentences like trt'sit' lupus stabulis: *the wolf a grievous thing 
to the folds.' This verse expresses the demand often so strongly felt, 
and especially in times of violence, for one strong controlling hand. 
In the next verse, too, we have the idea of the Divine Prerogative which 
has been such a support of royalty. Cf. A 279. 

205. d'yKvXopLTJT€<i> : always j^ronounce the gen. ending -cw with synizesis. 

206. This verse is weak and obscure in this connection, and was 
probably interpolated from I 99. A varia lectio for iSovAc^ is /Soo-cAc^ : 
* rule ' for them, instead of ' plan * for them. No word is expressed to 
which (f^ivi refers, but the word iScurtArt^f implies * subjects,' and for this 

word (T(piai stands orKf^irrpov : the * scepter,' the king*s badge of 

power ; Befiiaras (nom. sing. 0€fiis) : the ' ordinances ' which he lays down. 
The prose word for B^fiitrrts would be detrfiol, Lat. tnstttuta, 

207. KoipaWwv SCcirc : ' as ruler was arranging.' Koipeaf4wtf is ptc. nom. 
•Ing. For ?T», see on A 166. 

208. For iw€(Tir€{tovro and Atro, cf. vv. 86, 91. 

209. iroXiM^XoCo-poio : example of an onomatopoetic word; i^e, of a 
word which imitates, when spoken, the sound which it describes {cf, a-futr 
payfT, v. 210). 

210. alYu&Xip: local dat. 'on a broad strand.' 

211. ipyjTvOcv : see on v. 99. 

212. 4KoX<pa {Ko\(f)d<i>) : 'was screaming,* 'was brawling,' ^ A 575. 

213. dKoo-pid re iroXXd t€ : in Engl, we join both adjs. to the subst 
without any intervening conj., *many unbecoming words.' 



ILIAD II. 205 

214. |idt^ : ' vainly/ and oi Kar4 K6a')Lov : ' not fitly/ seem to a certain 
extent similar ideas, so that it rather surprises us that th^y should be 

joined by an adversative conjunction, irdp (see on A 50) Ipt^^fuvai 

ypl{tiy] : for inf. depending upon ^irco ^5r;, see G. 265, N., H. 95i» 

215. One of the commonest ways of quarrel is with words ; hence 

ipiCcfievai easily suggests Ktytiy^ on which Sn ctffairo depends ctorairo 

from fViofiM [SoK€u]. 

216. vXayirros : his ugliness of soul is left to be inferred from his 
jgliness of body. To the Greeks, that the first should be found in con- 
nection with the second would seem almost obvious. It has been re- 
marked that Thersites impersonates all the qualities most opposed to 
the ideal of a hero. It should also be noticed that he is almost the only 
character taken from the common people who is portrayed with any detail 
in the Iliad. The heroes of the poem are the nobles (the SioytvfTs fiaai- 
\ri€s). The audience was chiefly composed of nobles; the poet was in 
sympathy with his audience, and when he does introduce a man of the 
common people like Thersites, he makes him as hideous as he can (see 
on A 80) inr6 : * under the walls of/ 

217. <t|v [^y] Irepov ir68a : *\n one foot* {cf. Lat. clatidus altero 

pede). 

218. <rwox»K6T€ (ovvix<^) '■ ^X"'f«> peculiar pf. with Attic redupl. (and 
variation of vowel) for 6k(0x^ ^- '" Verb List, H. 508 ^ 16. 

219. lircWivoOc: an obscure form (probably a pf.) from uncertain pres- 
ent. Autenrieth connects it with the root of &y0osj 'flower/ and thus 
readily derives the meaning 'bloomed upon/ 'grew upon.' 

220 (lAXurra Ix^urro* : was ' most hateful to.' For another example 
of the double superlative, see on v. 57. 

221. Tfi^ ^dp vfiKcCco-Kf [4v§Ik€i] : the clause with ydp is a reason for 
the bitter hate (^x^ttrros) which was felt for Thersites. 

222. KCKXif-y^ : 2 pf. ptc. from KXdCoo (stem K\ayy-). 

223. ImrdYXios : probably derived from iic-ir\'fia'(rci) {cf. i^eirxdyri, Xen. 
Anab. II. iii. i.). 

224. pAKpd : of cries that penetrate * far,* />. * piercingly/ * loudly.' 

225. t4o [r(yos] : for case, see on A 65 8*^ a^* : synizesis X**^ 

IJfis: derived from the root x«-» seen in x^^"*^* 'gape,' x^^ 'void;' it 
takes the gen. as a word of want. 

226. irXfiat : in ordinary prose an adj. of Attic 2d decl. The inter- 
change of forms iFKtTos and ta^ws illustrates metathesis quantitatis, 

228. 8£8o|t€v : Thersites is as great a braggart as he is coward. No- 
tice that the use of the subj. eJrV fly \%tw\ cAw/xcv in the temporal 
clause containing a general condition marks SiSofjLcy as prs. and not ipf. 

229. firi8cvfai [^irtS^T;] k^ rts oto'ct : for use of <re [Ay] with fut 

indie, see on A 137. 

231. 8tf|oras i-yA-yw : * shall have bound and led captive.' 



206 NOTES. 

2S3. K«r{oxMu : for form, cf.k 141 ; the use of the mood suggests the 
subj. of purpose common in relative clauses in Latin, but not a prose- 
Greek construction. It is exactly parallel, in connection, to /i/o-yccu, and 
may be translated as if we had Xva, Kariax^^- o^ H^ [oif M-'h'^]- 

234. KaKwv : gen. after 4xifiaaK^fifv in the sense of * bring into contact 
with.' G. 170, 2, H. 751. 

236. ^X^Yx^ • ^^^' * reproaches,' />. objects of reproach. 

236. iTip : * by all means.' liop<v {idu) : * let us leave.' 

237. T^pa irta-a^iuv : * digest his gifts of honor,' /.^. see how much 
good they will do him without our support. 

238. x^K^^S ['^"^ vi^f'is] : * we also,' as well as Achilles. 

239. 8s Kal *Ax«Xf)a yjT£^t)ircv : * for he also insulted Achjijles ; ' a 

causal idea here underlies the relative clause to [o5 = ainou] : notice 

the lengthening of the vowel (?d) before a liquid (see on A 394). 

240 = A 356. 

241. Thersites has not a whit more affection for Achilles than for 
Agamemnon. He finds in the indignities heaped upon Achilles conven- 
ient additional charges against Agamemnon, but he cannot leave Achilles 

without a thrust at him ov x<$Xos <|>p€<r£v : * he has no wrath in his heart.' 

|jifOyj^v: adj. instead of a subst. /xfdTjfioa'vyri i 'remissness,' which 

would have been in exact contrast with x<^^o* 

242. XwP^iraio : Thersites uses the very words uttered by Achilles, A 
232. 

244. iropfo-raTo : * was standing by his side. 

245. yjvCirairc: contrast the tense with that of irapltrraro: 'broke out 
in reproof.' The form is one of two (only) instances of a very peculiar 
reduplication in 2 aor. The theme of iviirra is 4viir-\ the redupl. is the 
syllable -oir affixed Xo the theme. The other instance is ip^Kcucoy, 2 aor 
from ipvKdyw (stem ipvK-). See Sketch of Dalect, § 15, 2. 

246. dxpird^vOc: cf. afxtrpocTrfiSi v. 212. 

247. jiT]8* t9(K' : * and undertake not,' * and venture not.' 

248. \tp€i6r^iOV [x^ipoya] : comp. of kukSs. 

249. (Jcriroi: in order to connect naturally with what precedes, a gen. 
of the whole, e.g. vdyrcovj must be supplied, dependent upon AXAoy. 

250. The potential opt. in this and follg. v. is equivalent to a mild 
imv. • 

251. vdcTTOv <|>vXdTTOis : lit. * watch the return,' i.e. watch that one fail 
not of it. C/. in French, garder le retour. 

253. €t yj€ KaKws vocTT-ficrojicv : freely, * whether our return shall be to 
our advantage, or to our hurt ; ' it should be entered upon, accordingly, 
with deliberation. The weakness and repetition of vv. 254-256 suggest 
that they are justly bracketed as interpolation. 

255. -ficrai : in colloquial sense, not of actual sitting posture, for he 
does not sit down until v. 268 {cf. also vv. 211, 212), but of his avoid- 



ILIAD II. 207 

ance of any laborious occupation which would leave him less free to scat- 
ter his abuse on every side. 

257. rh 8i Kal : * and this also.' TcrcXcir|iivov l<rrai [rcActrMi^rcrcu]. 

258. d^oUvovra (& priv. 3nd <t>(yfiv) : 'talking folly/ kvxAvo^joi: 

see on A 141. — -dSs v^ ircp &Sc : SSc is antecedent of &(nr€p : * in this way 
just as now/ 

259. 'OSvcrfjt, d(|u>un. : apposition of part to whole. ^Oivtrrit is simply 
a more emphatic ifioi IitcCti : opt. of desire. 

260. )iT)8i KcicXT|fjivo$ cttpr : * and may I not be called/ i.e, * may I no 
longer be/ 

261. Take 0-6 and clfiara as double ace. after &iro-8t^». G. 164, H. 
724. 

262. rd T ; see on A 86 ; see 41so Sketch of Dialect, § 14 ad finem, 
al8«a: ace. sing, from aXZ&s. G. 55, N. i, H. ig6b 

264. Connect d.'yopfjOcv [4| h.'yofia%\ with &<fyfiau {&<plrifjii) : 'shall smite 
and drive you with unseemly blows from the assembly to the ships/ If 
vKriyytriy belonged with frcxXTryds, it would probably stand as cogn. ace. 

266. The stroke took effect on both shoulders and on the portion of 
the back lying between (and below) them, />. lAtri^ptvov. 

268. o-K-fjirrpov <hro xpwHov : exactly as we say * under the stroke ; * 
xm6 being both local and causal. 

269. dxP*^'' ^^^ ' ^^^' * looking uselessly/ i.e. casting silly looks about. 

270. ii.\vv\itvoi. : * grieved/ probably because of their desire to return 
— i?|8v: * merrily/ 

271. Tis ctirccKcv : for iterative aor. see on A 490. ris : * many a one.' 
The indefinite pron. as here used is said by Gladstone to represent public 
opinion in Homer {cf, A 81). 

272. "n ir^iroi : for accent of & and meaning of wSiroif see on A 254. 
irSirot is used only here of pleasant surprise S^ Wtj]: see on A 61. 

274. t68€ is ace. of the object ; Apurrov, of the predicate. Translate : 
* this is by far the best thing which he has wrought.* 

275. lir€cr-p<5Xov : lit. * one who throws about words.' ta\ ^.yo- 

pdwv: 'restrained from his speeches* (see on v. 239). 

276. Wjv : gives ironical turn to the sentence irdXiv a^is : * back 

again.* For similar doubling of words of nearly similar sense, cf. 8c^c- 
pov adris. &Wj(r€i: fut of &v-(rifii. 

278. <|>dirav Vj irXi]0i>s: collective noun with pi. verb dvd . . . ta^ ' 

Odysseus, it seems, had taken his seat after chastising Thersites. The 
epithet irToKivopdos (for wroXi- see on v. 133) is appropriate to Odysseus 
from the special share which he had, through the device of the wooden 
horse, in the reduction of Troy, a story not related, however, in the Iliad. 

279. irapd : adv. * by his side.* 

280. dvf&'yci : plupf. with signif. of ipf. 

281. irp^oi T€ Kal {Jorraroi : ' those in the first and the last ranks/ 
'nearest and remotest.* 



208 NOTES. 

284. vw Sfj : * now as it appears.' 

285. iXiyifji^TOY : superlative in -urros formed from noun ^Xctxos (see 

on A 325) 0^|icvai [flctfcu] Pporoun, : dat. of the person /'« whose 

vino anything has a certain character. G. 184, 3, N. 2, H. 771 V*P^ 

Tc<nri : see on A 250. 

286. <|inr€p {nr^crrav [-eVrTjcroj'] : 'which they assumed.' 'Standing 
under * a promise is really as natural a metaphor for pledging one's self 
to it as 'assuming,' lit. 'taking to one's self.' ^inrcp is a kind of cognate 
ace, for {rrttrrav is equivalent to u»^crxo»nro. 

287. iv0d8* In (ttcCxovtcs : * while still on the way hither.* "Afrycos : 

used as in A 30 for the whole region about Argolis, whence most of the 
Achaians came. 

288= 113. 

289. fioTc : regularly in Horn, equals &<rr*p or &5, tc having no appre- 
ciable force. See on A 86. 

290. 68vpovTcu WccrOoi. : it is only by an extension of the orig. meaning 
of oHffovrcu that it can take the inf. of the purport of the lament. The 
verb comes to mean : * express by tears their desire.' 

291. The course of thought vv. 291-300 may be thus outlined: The 
case of the Achaians is hard ; *t is hard enough (ir6vos) to make one return 
wearied out. For even a month's absence from wife in stormy seas is 
painful ; how much more a nine years' absence. There is then no occa- 
sion to blame the Achaians ; but still it must be remembered that, hard 
as is the case where so much has been borne and the object not gained, 
yet honor forbids a return empty-handed ; hence the closing exhortation : 
* Bear up yet a while, friends ! ' 

292. &ir<5 : * away from ' (see on v. 178). There is no elision because 
of the orig. Fin follg. word. 

293. frvy : i.e. * on board of * (see on v. 74). 

294. 6v ircp clX^o-i [hv hv clxSxn] : subj. in conditional relative clause 
after a primary tense: 'whomsoever the wintry gusts and rising sea 
confine in harbor.' 

295. VjfJLiv fjLifjLvovrco-o-i [^ifvovtri] : dat. in designation of time, 'as we 
remain here.' G. 184, 3, n. i, H. 771 a. 

298. v^€(rOai : sc. rtva as subject kcv€<(v [icci't^y] : cf, &8cX0^f and 

299. Sawpcv : 2 aor. pass. subj. from theme 5o-, * learn,' of which 
hi-^a-ffKWy 'teach,' is a jircs. with causative signif. 

300. 4t€6v: 'really.' 

301. Icrri 8€ : parataxis ; we might have had itrrl ydp. 

302. ovs ji-fi . . . «(>€povorai : ' as many as the death-fates have not 
swept away.' /jcfi is used instead of ov because the antecedent of the rela- 
tive is indefinite, which is the same as saying that a condition is implied- 
G. 231, }l. 1021. 



ILIAD II. 209 

303. x^^^ '<'< ^^^ lep^X : ' ('twas but) the other day.' Notice that 
the Greek says * yesterday and the day before/ instead of * yesterday or 
the day before ' {c/. cVa koI Ho, v. 346). Aulis was the Boeotian town on 
the Euboean Gulf where the Greek fleet assembled and was delayed by 
adverse winds, while on the point of sailing for Troy. 

304. i?|7€p40ovTo : from Hom. pres. ^tptOofjuu, formed from theme 
i.y€p-. G. 119, II, H. 494. €/. V. 448. 

305. d^l irtpC : a/x<f>l is adv. and wept prep. {c/. Engl. * round about '). 

306. rcXti^o-oras : probably best translated, * bringing fulfilment * (see 
on A 315); old rendering, 'unblemished.* 

307. irXaravCcTTto) [ir\oTc£vy] ; the * plane-tree,' not unlike our maple in 

appearance, grows especially by springs and along watercourses 56iv 

^€V [i^^s ^pp€i]. 

308. Ma : * then,' carries back the thoughts to x^^(^ ''■* *«^ ''p<^tC- 

iftri: with ace. denotes 'extension over' {c/. vv. 159, 299) Sa^iv6s: 

* blood-red.' It is compounded of 5o- also (a- [Std] 'thoroughly' (cf. per 
with strengthening force as Lat. prefix, e.g. permagnus)^ and <p6ifos, *gore/ 

310. Pa>|jLov : gen. of separation after the idea of motion implied ir 
virai^as. pa : see on A 56. 

311. Wjiria T^Kva : 'tender (lit. * infant') brood.' 

312. inroireirTT]«T€S (2 pf. ptc. from -m-iiffffa) : * crouching beneath. 
For dat. irerdXois, G. 187, H. 775. 

313. Translate : * eight, but the mother-bird was the ninth, which 
hatched her brood.' 

314. 4X€€ivd rerpi'ywTas (2 pf. from rpi(<a) : * twittering piteously.* 

315. Connect r^icva with &fjL(ptiroTaTo as its object. 

316. iXcXildficvos : * having coiled himself,' t\e. so as to launch himself 

upon the mother-bird irr^vyos: *by the wing.' dfJi^iaxvtav (pf. 

ptc. from stem lax-) : * screaming.' 

317. Join Kara . . . ?<|>a7€ and translate : 'swallowed.* 

318. dp^tiiXov (prefix dp*-, 'very,' and 5^\oj, 'plain ') : 'conspicuous.' 
Translate the whole verse : ' the Deity, who also sent it, made of it a con- 
spicuous sign,' t.e. a miracle. 

319. For double ace. after HOtikc, G. 166, H. 726. The latter half of 
this verse is identical with. v. 205. 

320. olov h^9y\ : ' at what a thing was brought to pass.* 

321. €l<rf)X0€ : here used, as the connection shows, of a sudden, disturb- 
ing entrance. Translate : * when therefore dreadful monsters (pi. for sing.) 
intruded among the hecatombs of the gods.* 

323. dvca> : adv. * in silence.' For a similar use of adv. in pred. where 
an adj. seems to us more natural, cf. A 416, r 95. The vart'a lectio is 4v€y, 
nom. pi. from adj. &i/€a)s: 'speechless.' 

325. 5^ip>v, d<^iT^€<rTov : ' late, late of fulfilment.' This repetition of 



2IO NOTES. 

the same idea in words of similar sound is called paronomasia 8ov 

[ol] : a conjectural varM lectio is ^ (see Sketch of Dialect, § ii, i). 

328. uToXf |i£(o|uv : see on v. 130. As the pres. of the verb is in -^eu 

the fut. would in Attic be in -<r« (or -iw). a^i [a^($0(] : *on this very 

spot.' If the elision had not taken place before tr^a. (f/rca) we might 
have had roaaaura Ireo, ca as one syllable by synizesis. 

330. T<6s [&s] : c/. to/, to/ for oi, cd. 

332. els 6 Kcv [iim Ay]. 

334. o^i^pSoXiov : 'terribly/ ntr. adj. used as cognate ace &vo^v- 

Twv inr* *Axau»v : 'under (because of) the shouts of the Achaians.' G. 
191, VI. 7 (i) b and c, H. 808, band c. 

835. 4iraiWj(ravr€s [iiraiyeaatn-fs] : agrees with *Apy€7oi, v. 333. 

336. Totcrt : G. 184, 3, N. 2, H. 767 rcprjvws : * Gerenian.' Gere- 

nia is said to have been a town or district in Mcsscnia whither Nestur 
fled while Heraklcs was sacking Pylos. Another cx|)lanation makes 
r^piivios = yipwv. 

337. d7oplacr0€ (oin thesis, as in A 14, 21, etc.): for assimilated form, 
see Sketch of Dialect, § 18, i. 

o33. ols: for case, (i. 184, 2, n i, H. 763. 

339. iqj 8^1 pVjo-rrai : * whither pray will go ? * i.e. * what in the world 
will become of ? * The * covenants and oaths ' referred to are those at 
Aulis before sailing for Troy (v. 286). 

340. Iv irvpC : * into the fire.' 8^] : here joined with opt. of desire, as 

it is freq. joined with iniv., to strengthen the expression of wish. One 
might paraphrase : * Perish, then, our resolves and shrewd counsels.' 

341. cnrovSal, Sc^loC : in their literal sense, ' libations and right hands,* 
standing in conjunction for the league of friendship of which they were 

the sign dtcpTp-oi \jSi.Kparoi\ : compound of & privative and Ktpd^yvfu, 

* Unmixed ' wine was employed in solemn libations ; wine was not drunk 
unmixed Mir\.9\uv [iir€vo(0€i/xfv]. 

342. aih'CDs: sec on v. 138. 

343. c{>p4fi€vai [cupco^]. 

344. «9' (^Ti) «s irpiv : * still as heretofore.' 

346. <^ivv0ctv: G. 119, II, H. 494 Jfva Kal Siio: see on v. 303. 

Connect 'Axaiay as part. gen. with roi [ol]. 

347. avrwv : subjective gen., ' no accomplishment shall be theirs,' «> 
they shall accomplish nothing. 

348. Uvat depends upon fiov\€vw<n irpCv . . . wpCv: see on A 97. 

Which irpiy is a conjunction, which an adverb ? 

349. yv6\uvai [yywvai] : r/. U^iivaty A 98, 1 16 i|m08os : pred. noun 

where we should expect a prcd. adj. i/^ewSes. 

350. 7Ap otv : * for in any case.' 

351. kn\ vrpicrlv ^Paivov : ^tti with dat. differs little from iv or 0^ with 
dat. or from the simple dat. ; translate : * were going away in their ships/ 



ILIAD II. 211 

352L ^vov K«.l Ki^pa : ' slaughter and death/ Homeric fulness of ex- 
pression. Cf, in Engl. * death and destruction.' 

353. &o*rpdirrMv: an anacoluthon; strictly this and the follg. ptc. 
should be in ace. case, but ^7}/i2 Karav^voav Kpouiofya becomes for the mo- 
ment, to the speaker, Karfvevae Kpovlotv itriS4(ia : lit. * on the right.' 

As the augurs in observing the flight of birds looked toward the north 
(perhaps because Mt. Olympus lay in that direction), the east, the favor 
able quarter of the sky, was on the ri^Ai ^aivutv : * revealing.' 

354. Tip : * therefore,' dat. of cause lirci-y^crOw : from iirtlyw. 

355. Tiva: 'many a one' {c/., for a similar wish. Job xxxi. lo) 

Tpi&cDV dXd^ij) : * a Trojan wife.' 

356. *EX^VT|$, ktA. : * Helen's pangs and groans ; ' the gen. is subjective. 

358. ^s vrji&s : navis suae. 

359. h^Kk irpdcrO' dXXwv iirCcnrg [7va irp6r€pov AxXuv iirltrmirau] : * in 
order that in advance of others he may overtake death and fate,' i.e. that 
death and fate may overtake him. Cf. this cumbrous form of denunciation 
with vv. 123-128, and see note on that passage. 

360. a{iT6s T kd fi^8co, ircCOcd r dXXij) : * do you not only consider for 
yourself, but comply with the advice of another.' 

361. dir^pXTp'ov: *to be lightly esteemed.' liros : lit. * word/ i>. 

* counsel.' 

362. Nestor insists on the importance of arrangement. The soldiers 
will fight better under the eyes and with the support of friends ^0Xa: 

* tribes,' includes a number of the smaller <ppr\rpas : * clans.' 

363. ^py\rpy[^\. [<ppiTp(^\ : dat. sing, with suffix -<pi. G. 61, N. 3, H. 
221 D, Sketch of Dialect, § 9, i. 

365. 8s W w : * and who perhaps,' implying that there might prove to 
be no cowards among the host and thus nerving the people to greater 
exertions. 

366. iy\<ir\. Yf] Kara ar<^as : * by themselves ' (see on A 271). 

367. i) KaC [ft Kal] : ' whether owing even to divine power/ cf. A 83. 

368. if\, ktK. : ' or simply because of,' etc. 

370. fj |idv [^ fiiiv] : * verily.' d'yop^ : 'in the agora,' local dat. 

371. eil "Y^ip [ft y<i-p] ' * would that.* One can see from this passage 
how €t ydp comes to be a particle of wishing. * For if I had, etc., then 
should the city bow,* is equivalent to * would that I had, then should,' etc. 

373. T<p : 'then ' (see on v. 354) fj^vo-cic (aor. opt. from ^/u<$w, 'bow 

iown') : see on v. 148. 

374. oXovcra : 2 aor. ptc. from aXiffKOfiai. irfp6o|AlvT| : ' being 

sacked,' describes what follows upon aKov<ra : * having been taken.' 

376. jiCT* {pi8as : * into the midst of strifes.* 

378. -T^pxcv \aXejraiviav : * began it by my anger.* 

379. ^ |t£av : fio^Krjv is easily supplied from $ov\(^(rofity. 

380. dyd^Xt^o-is (dva/3<iXA», 'postpone*) : verbal noun governing ob- 
jective gen. {cf. V. 436). 



212 NOTKS. 

381. (vvdY«*|Mir''A|>T|a: *wc iiiay join battle,* (/*. I^t. pugtiatn commit 
tere. 

382. Tn : *cach one' (iivc fonv tif inidil. voice to the verbs 0i}(<j- 

99m (<N^), 9f<r0c», by translating : ' his s|)car,* ' his shield.* 

384. ApfiaTos ^4&4^ ^^^ • ' h^^'i"^ looked un both sides of his chariot/ 
i>. having seen well to it. 

385. icpiVM|&«6a : * decide t)etwecn one another/ * contend/ 

386. imWo-ottcu : 'shall intervene* 

387. |iivot dvSpMV : lit. * the fury »»!' men/ i.c. * the furious combatants.' 

388. T€v : * of many a one ; ' the gen. probably limits rcAofUtf^, although 
that cannot easily Ik: translated except in connection with d(nr/5os kyu^i- 
fip6Tris, 'the strap i)f the man-protecting shield of many a one.' 

389. KOfuirai : as subj. sc. ris X*4^- ^^^* ^^ specification. 

390. TiTCUVwv: 'tugging.' 

392. i&^ivdlciv : an intensive form from filfwot {cf. v. 296), which is a 
reduplicated form from a4«V«. 

393. o<{ ol fircira dpKu>v ^o-circu ^try^iv : ' there shall be no safety to 
him to flee/ i.f. * he shall tind no s;ifety from.' 

394. ia% 6tc [StovI KVfia: sc. Idxp- 

395. KiWjoTi : si\, as object, r6 \atn6\ referring to irv/ua. 

396. cncoir^Xip (</. IaH. .uo/^uliis) : appositive of hicrfi. 

2Sn, iravToCctfV (kyi^v : waves ' of all kinds of winds/ i.e. raised by all 

kinds of winds; the gen. is subjective and denotes the cause. yirwy- 

Tot: subj is Ikytfjiot. Translate: * whenever they rise on this side or on 
that.' 

398. 6piovro \&pyvtrro\ : ipf. implying a pres. 6p4ofuu ledScur^ I r m 

I (TKeBeurOfyrfs:] . 

400. &XXos dXXfp lp€(c : * one was performing sacrifice to one, another 
to another/ i.c. the different tribes made offering, each to its patron deity, 
according to its own national rites. 

401. (MiXov: *toil/ 'moil.' 

402. 6 : * he/ t\e. Agamenmon. 

403. ircvToirripov : * five-year old/ and so full-grown. 

404. K£icXt)irKcv : 'was inviting' to the banquet which always made 

part of the sacrifice. T^vras : not used here with distinct reference 

to age, but equals ' counsellors.' Apurrfjas Tlavaxoidv : in definitive 

apposition with ycpoin-as. Translate : * he was inviting from among the 
counsellors the following champions of the collected Achaians.' 

406. Tv84os vldv: * Diomede.* For further account of this hero see 
E and Z 119-236. 

407. Nearly identical with this verse is v. 169. 

406. Menclaos stands on a higher footing than the other chie&, and 
his presence is expected at the banquet without special invitation. — ~. fMfip 
4'yo0oS : ' good at the battle-cry.' No trumpets are mentioned in the Ho- 
meric poems ; hence the voice was imjvirtant. 



ILIAD II. 213 

409. oScX^cdv [itS€\<f>6p] : example of prolepsis, natural in animated 
style. See on A 537. 

410. ir^C<rTn<rav : how distinguish the unaugm. aor. (used here) from 
ipf. ? ovXoxvras : see on A 449. 

412. Magnificent form of address : * Zeus most glorious, most great, 
wrapt in black clouds, dwelling in aether.' The abiding-place of Zeus was 
aKpoTdrri Kopv(f>'p iroXv5eip(£$os OuAjJ/xiroio, A 499. The summit of Olympus 
towered out of the aiip into the ald-fip. With the substance of the prayer 
(vv.* 414, 415) may be compared several Old Testament invocations of 
Jehovah ; e.^: Josh. x. 12, 13. 

413. 4ir(<)8vvai and iircXOciv: infs. depending on a verb of praying, 
e.g. 5(Jj, which can easily be supplied, kiri with both verbs adds the idea 

* upon the earth/ for sunset and darkness are thought of as falling from 
heaven upon the earth. 

414. irpiiv^: pred. adj. with jxcKadpoy denoting the result of xarafia- 
Kfiy. Karb. Trpr)V€5 fia\€€iu : 'lay low.* 

415. irp-qorai -rrvpos : ' burn with fire.' For gen. vvp6s, H. 760 ; for 

orig. signif. of vpiiOu, see on A 481 Ovpcrpa: the pi. suggests folding 

or double doors. St)Cou> : pronounce as if written Srjoio. 

417. pa>7aX€ov : denotes the result of 8at|ai {cf. irp-qvisy v. 414). 

418. 68d{ : adv. equivalent to dat. pi. of ohovs. The English equiva- 
lent of the whole expression iv Kovly<Tiv o^a^ Ka^oiaro [Aa/xj3ai/o(ei/] yaiav is 

* bite the dust.' 

419 dpa implies the knowledge of the hearer that it was not in ac- 
cordance with Zeus's plan to grant Agamemnon's prayer (see on w. 35, 

36). 

420. ScKTo : syncop. 2 aor. from d^xojmaif see on A 23 d|U'yo4>Tov : 

lit. * unenviable,' /.<?. ' unhappy.' 
421-^24 = A 458-461. 

425. o^('lf\ariv: local dat., 'on splinters ' {c/. in A 462, iir\ (rx^Cv^)- 

426. dp.ircCpavT€S [it.yair€ipauT€s] : apocope and assimilation inr^ip- 

f^ov [vTr€p€7xoi^] ' vTTflp is perhaps for urcply a locative form for vnip {cf. 
irapai, vporl, uvai) 'H<|>a£<rTOio : metonymy, — the name of the god for 

the element over which he presides. 
427-432 = A 464-469. 

434. C/. A 122, where the courtly beginning of the verse was in sharp 
contrast with the abusive ending. 

435. Xryc&ficOa : La Roche would translate, as the verb has no object, 
' let us lie idle,' which involves confounding the roots Key- and A-ex-* It 
seems better to translate, * let us be talking with one another,' although 
in the few passages where \4y€(T0ai has that sense an ace. toiJto is added. 
A varia lectio is 5^ vvv /xij«eTi ravra A€7<«)/4€6o, kt\. But it is not easy to 
see to what the * these things ' refer. 

436. dfiPoXXiifvcOa : see on v. 380 l-yyvoXCtct : see on A 353. 



214 NOTES. 

49& Ki|pvavovrct iTcipovrwy : « let them collect by proclamation.' 

438. 6dp6o\. AS* : * asjiomblecl just as we are.' £8c seems never to mean 
'as follows ' in Homer. 

440. 9curax>v : * more quickly ' than could otherwise be the case, L^, 
* very quickly.* This is an example of the a1)solute comparative. 

442-444 ^ (very nearly) vv. 50-52. 

445. ol dfft^' 'Arpctoiya PoooXi^ : * the son of Atreus and the (other) 
kings.' 

446. KpCvovrct : t'w. according to Nestor's advice, v. 362 fierd 8^ ; 

*and in the midst.' What verb is to be supplied with *A$iiyii? 

447. al-yffi' (nom. alyis) : the * aegis,' or shield of Zeus, often lent by 
him to Athena. The aegis is 'precious,' ipirifioy, because not subject 
to age or decay,' h,yi\paov a.davd,Tt\v re. Of these last two epithets it may 
be said that they always occur tr)gether, and except in this phrase are 
always applied to pcrst)ns. 

448. rS^s : may Ik; explained as possessive gei\., * whose hundred tassels/ 
but is probably Ix-'ttcr considered as gen. of separation: 'from which 
dangle.* Cf.^fpiQovrai (from theme dep-) with liytptdovro (theme &7€p-), 
and see on v. 304. The Homeric conception of the aegis seems to be a 
kind of apron or (lap luini^ing from the shield, and ornamented wiih 
p)rccious tassels, liiicly twisted, of golden thread. For a fuller description 
of the aegis, ./. E 73S folig. 

449. JKaT^i&Poios : a fre(|uent primitive method of estimating value is 
in oxen (see on A 154). 

460. inu^iro-ov<ra : * resplendent.' 

451. 4v : join with iporty. 

452. KopSC'Q : apposition of the part with the whole, ' in each one iu, 
his heart,' />. *in the heart of each one.* Perhaps this passage should 
lead us to explain Ovfx^ in A 24 as an appositive of 'Ayofid/uwyi, rather 
than as a local dative. 

453. ^XvK^wv \y\vKVTfpos] : cf. A 249. 

455. Hero follow five similes: (i) the forest fire, suggested by the 
gleam of the armored host ; (2) the flocks of birds, referring to its num- 
bers and tread ; (3) the swarms of flies, to its persistence ; (4) the goat- 
herd and his flocks, to its systematic ordering according to tribes; (5) the 
bull and herd, to Agamemnon*s pre-eminence yjvrc [(is Src]. 

456. iKaOcv : 'from far away ; ' the point of view chosen is in the dis- 
tance, instead of in the vicinity of the light. This illustrates a (uniformly 
noticeable) diversity of Greek from Engl, idiom. 

457. T»v : connect with xoAjcow, and translate (vv. 457 and 458) : * the 
resplendent gleam from the vast expanse of bronze of these as they 

marched along came through the upper air to heaven.* OfcrwHrCoio 

(6€(Js and theme treir-, cf. v. 484) : lit. * divinely spoken,* then 'marvellous,' 
' vast ; ' here epithet of xaAwov : the ' broad expanse of bronze armor,* 



ILIAD II. 215 

459. rwv : is taken up again by ray in v. 464, and must be left untrans- 
lated. 

460. x^v^^' 'ycpdvwv, kvkvwv : appositives of hpvlOmv, 

461. The river Kayster is in Lydia, flowing south of Mt. Tmolos into 
the Aegean just north of Ephesus. The vale through which it flows is 
the "^ffios Kft/Jidy : ' Asian mead/ whence perhaps the name Asia may 
have spread, as the designation of one of the grand divisions of the globe. 

462. &<yaXX6|icva irrfpvyco-oiv [m-cpu^i] : * sporting exultingly on their 
pinions/ dat. of means. ' 

463. KXayyTiS^v irpoKa0i{dvTMv : * alighting one before another with a 
din.* The ptc. (agreeing with the gens, in v. 460) describes most vividly 
the manner in which a flock of birds alight, those settling later dropping 
in front of those which have already touched the ground. Notice a flock 
of doves, as they alight. tc in this verse, as in v. 456^ has no translat- 
able meaning. 

465. irpox^vro : ' were pouring forth.* 

466. iroSttv : if ur6 had purely local signif. the dat. irtHrfft would be re- 
quired. It is simplest to recognize here a transition to the causal signif. 
Translate : * under {t.e. because of the tread of) the feet of themselves 
and the horses.' 

467. ^crrav: 'they halted.* This and the two follg. verses are remark- 
ably flowing, on account of the numerous liquids and vowels which they 
contain. 

468. ^pxi : may refer to any season, here (as in v. 471) to ' springtime.* 

469. [LVfAtav [fiviuv] : from nom. sing. fiuicL Sc, with i$yta, iiKdaKovatv 
or similar verb. 

471. 'yXd'yos (nom. sing.) : heteroclite form of ydKa, *milk.' 

472. iirl TpdWo-i : of hostile aim, * against the Trojans.' 

474. Tovf simply anticipates to6s in v. 476, and is best omitted in trans- 
lation &<rrt [&(nr€p]: see on v. 289 alirdXia ir\a,T< * al-yAv: 'wide- 
grazing (goat-) herds of goats ; ' the epithet itAotco is true to life, as any 
one who has ever seen goats grazing will recognize; aly&y is gen. of mate- 
rial, pleonastic if, as generally considered, the first part of cdir6\ia is aJf|. 

alir<(Xoi &v8pcs : &y9pfs seems superfluous, but there are many similar 

instances of its use ; e.g. F 170, $a<rtKrii &yBpl [cf. A 216, 275, 485). 

475. ^cia [^f 8/ictfs] SuucpCvoio'i : we should have indie, in prose. 

vofjLcp: local dat ^.i^^axriv : 2 aor. pass. subj. * when they have become 

intermingled in the pasture.* The subj. in the temporal clause implies a 
repeated act. G. 229, 225, H. 914 B. 

477. Uvai : inf. of purpose (see on A 8). lurd 84 : adv. ' and among 

them.* 

478. In giving to Agamemnon the majestic head of Zeus, the broad 
breast of Poseidon, and the slender waist of Ares, the poet shows that 
established types of representation of the different deities already existed 
in sculpture. 



2l6 NOTES. 

480. d^y^ii^i [A7^;i]f] : <in the herd.' Sketch of Dialect^ f 9. i. 
povs is comm. gender and the appositive ravpos designates the 
(hrXero : * is ; * gnomic aor., see on A 218. 

481. Pofovi [^vo-l] d^popivyioa : sync. 2 aor. midd. ptc. from ky%ifM». 

483. i\p4^wa^.v [fip^ffiv] : * among the heroes/ dat. of interest loo<»ely 
connected with t^oxov. G. 184, 5, H. 771. 

484. ^<rmr€ : ' relate/ The form is 2 aor. imv. from theme *«r-, 'say/ 
whence A-<nr€-Tos, * untold' (v. 455), and Oc-(nr^o'io5, ' divinely spoken' 
(v- 457), are both derived. There is a pres. iy-^irw (for iv-vtirm), and Had- 
ley considers ttrwtrt 2 aor. imv. for l>^•^r(€)1^-«T€. Curtius, on the other 
hand, makes it simply a redupl. 2 aor. imv. for <re-r»€-T€. What the 
relation of the root treir- to the root Feir- is, is not clear, but the two ap- 
pear to have been confounded by the Greeks. The appeal to the Muses, 
the daughters of Mnemosyne (* Memory*) and of Zeus (v. 491), is appro- 
priate before commencing the catalogue (vv. 494-759) so severe a test of 
the Minstrel's memory. See Introduction, p. xix. 

485. irdpcoTC : sc. ira<n, suggested by wdvra. 

486. kXIos otov : * only rumor.' Distinguish: o7os, 'alone;' oUs^ 
*such as ; ' ol6sf ' oi a sheep.' 

488. ^vO^o-ofiaii dvo^'f|va> : aor. subjunctives. It is uncertain whether 
the &v is to be repeated with the dyofiiivcot ^ A 137, 262. 
490. ^JTOp : lit. * heart,' /.^. * lungs.' 

492. fiVT|<raCaO' Stroi [fxyriaaiyro ahr&v i<roi\ : ' should bring them to 
mind as many as.' 

493. irpoirdcras : the force of lepS in this compound may be thus given : 
* all, as one proceeds forward in an enumeration.* 

494. At this point begins the catalogue of ships which ends with v. 
785. It was known among the ancients by the name BoMir/a, because the 
Boeotians (Boton-wv, v. 494) stand first in the enumeration. Their prior- 
ity may be due to the fact that the expedition set sail from Aulis (cf, B 
303) in Boeotia. To the ancients this catalogue was a document of the 
greatest importance, and was regarded as authoritative upon the question 
as to what towns in ancient times belonged to the various districts of 
Greece. Its interest at the present time is chiefly geographical, and the 
student will most easily become familiar with the location of the places 
named by referring to the three maps (from Kiepert's Atlas of Helios and 
the Hellenic Colonies: Berlin, 1872) which follow. For most other details, 
historical, mythological, etc., he must refer to the Classical Dictionary. 
It should be remarked that many of the Homeric localities ceased in 
after times to be inhabited, or can no longer be identified by their names, 
so that the maps are to a certain degree conjectural. The catalog^ 
sents few grammatical difficulties. 

496. 0% 0* : oT (in this verse and in vv. 499, 500, 503, 504, 505^ 507) 
fers to '^ouoT&v as its antecedent. t6 is without connecting forot (see on. A 
S6). iW|MVTo: 'possessed,' lit. *fed upon.' 



ILIAD IL 




r (t 504I, appears later in pi. form ; tf. 
he place whence the later appellatives. 



498. BimtMv : like Uhira 

9fiTiria(. n\ttTaial. Fpoia: 

Tpiinal and the L.al. Graui, wei 

505. 'Y-irofl^pcw: Thebes itself is not mentioned because thai had 
already been destroyed by the 'Erlyoroi, lit. ' After-born,' i.i. sons of those 
who made the first attack upon Thebes, — but only its successor, 'Trotjj- 
flai, the ' leaser ' ot ' lalet Thebes.' 

506. AXirot : it seems rather strange that SAtrot, 'grove,' should be an 
appositive of a city. There may have been no proper city aside from 
Poseidon's grove and temple, as there was no town at Olympia except 
in connection with the sacred Altis. 

509. TOY : resnmplive of Baivrwi' (v. 494), somewhat like Tv* in v. 464, 

Toili in V. 476 hi : join with ^aTvai', ' were embarking,' i.e. from Aulis, 

whence the expedition set sail {see on v. 303). 

510. KoGpoL ; ' fighting youths ' of the nobility. 

511. lff(tt = W»' k<J| Winitun: adj. ' Minyeian.' The famous 

tribe of the Minyai took the principal part in the Argonautic expedition. 
Their capital was Orchomenos. 

514. imf&iow (Urava^aira : ' aitei she bad gone up into the upper 
chamber,' added instead of a partitive appositive to S6iiif. 

515. 'Apiju : dat. ' to Ares.' Thus it was that Ares was the progenitor 
of the Minyai 'TdpcX^To : from stem \fx-. 

516. Tots : dat. limiting verb {iarixiievTa), instead of gen. (of posses- 
sion) limiting noun (yiti^rvii)- G. 184, 3, n, 4, H. 767. 

519. UvBum : the later Delphi. The epithet trtrpiieatn is most ap- 
propriate from the mighty cliffs, which rise more than looo feet on each 
side of the chasm in which was the oracle. 

522. ol t' ttpa : for force of KpB(^a), cf. B 36. 

528. l|iirXi|v •■ ' hard by,' contains the root of wiluu, rKTivtor, and gov- 



2l8 NOTES. 

529. This Tcrse was generally regarded by the ancient critics as inter- 
polated. The frequent repetition of the fact of his inferiority of stature 
seems uncalled for. 

530. ktUKOurro : plupf . from Kaiyvfiai with signif . of ipf., ' excelled.' It 

is followed by ace, not by the gen. as a word of superiority IlaWX- 

XT|vas : * the united Hellenes.' This expression designates the collective 
inhabitants of Northern Greece, as Uayaxaioi (v. 404) signifies the col- 
lective inhabitants of Peloponnesus and islands. 

535. ii^pT|v [x^poy] : ' opposite. * t^i^s : designation of certain islands, 

see on A 366. 

536. (i^ca irvffovTfs : * breathing (breath which is) fury.' The ace. is 
cognate "Apovrcs : the name of one of the aboriginal tribes of Greece. 

53a f<^aXov= ^tI rrjs a\6s : ' on the sea.' 

542. tfiriOcv KopSoivrcs : ;>. with the front part of the head shorn and 
with a long queue, like the Tartars or Chinese. Contrast with xdfni 
KOfjiStoyrts, and see on v. 11. The Abantes were a wild barbarous race, 
hardly Hellenes. 

544 A dodecasyllabic verse, />. consisting of six spondees. For 
Briiuty, see on v. 415 &^l o-r^Oco-o-i: 'about their breasts.' 

549. KdS . . ctorcv lKa0fia€v] : prep, shows apocope and assimilation. 

I(p vT|<p [t^ aitTTjs vftf]- The reference is to the Erechtheum at Athens, 

not of course the sumptuous Ionic temple of which the ruins still stand 
there, but a far earlier, ruder shrine. The site of the Erechtheum was 
the most sacred in the Acropolis, for here it was that Poseidon had left 
the mark of his trident in the rock whence issued the salt spring, and 
here it was that Athena had called forth from the rock the sacred olive-tree. 
Here, too, was worshipped the rude image of Athena, which, like that of 
Ephesian Artemis, was believed to be Aioirerfis, * fallen from Zeus.* 

550. ^iv IXdovrat : * propitiate him,' i.e. the deified Erechtheus whose 
worship was founded and sanctioned by Athena. 

552. IleTCtto : very peculiar form of gen. for Ilcrcci from nom. Xlerci^s. 

553. Tip : 'to him,' /.<?. Menestheus. 

555. There is great similarity between the last hemistich of this verse 
and that of r 215. 

557. SvoKaCScKa |8(68€fra]. 

558. tv'(o): local, 'where.' 

659. The Cyclopean walls of Tiryns are in parts quite perfect still. 
They are built of enormous stones, and have this peculiarity of construc- 
tion : a tunnel runs lengthwise through the wall, from which, by openings 
above, the defenders could appear at any point on the top of the wall to 
repel an attack. 

561. Troezen was the home of Aithra, daughter of king Pittheus 
(r 144). Here she brought forth Theseus, the national hero of Attika, 
and here he passed his boyhood before going to seek adventures and his 



-■1^4 TSc" 




r^ite^^-yl^-'-;//o^fc^';'\ ^»f»*' 




•:?■*' oV^T^^^^f^C' -<»w. 


i 


■"Cj^Sixj /'''^•'''("••^^^Tl^ffi 


Rg 


"So -t.bs^^ /'V^ 'j:^'''"" '"" '/'^^" Jvvk^ 




"^>w^i^isf^^^ 




■"'" %^ <■ ..^'■fX ^"'^vl V.t;!^!^T'^*5J^'''' l) 


^5ol 


' » -^i^i^'^v---' ^'^'i-v-"^--Oi^'^!N4i7 


"°'"|;'"Sc 


j-^I^XX' "^''- 'V * '^'^^/'^Vv ''""""^ 


Ij*V^ 






f :V, e.-H^ ^'^'^X i'^VC" \ C 


^'^^ 


1 ' . •, /■"'fc"'' ■^c'^'^V^ v^y-^,..,.. 


"*' 


l'>^ :' f^k^ ■"■■.-^'■"" A%^», 
























^'""jY^ 




.....3 <ft 


..... 



'. S5»^T. 



) throne al Alhens. Epidautos was the seal of the most famous shrine oi 
Asklepios (Atscaliipiui). Here were great curative establishments, famous 
physicians, and one of the largest theatres in Greece, the latter now 
existing in good preservation. 

562. AtYLvav : Aiglna was ruled by Aiakos, the progenitor of Achil- 
ies. The towns from which the contingent of Diomede came were 
among the mo^t famous and powerful in Greece. 

668. JY^uKOVra \hytaiiKoyTa\. 

669. As Argos heads the list of towns represented in Diomede's eon- 
'ingent, so does Mykenae (hat of those in Agamemnon's. 






ir~airuai 



r> ■_ ^ 4 O^ ^ ■ « « ■ I 1 a^ ^k -U fc 



►.1*^ . " • S \ ^le* '. ~ "I ■■_ i^.*T1" TTt-r»i*«* 






"~ :-. .. " _:_;: • \ "r UsSLnoi . jtll::: j» ier± 

~^:r. — ^: ~ :r-_ . -;«' - ". •- ::"rm '•{.^.'=1:11012. ic 3ie ir:i:c :c 

— r.- ..-. •"-! - ::r t "... : r.T "tt::"^^'. Izitics' zcii :31s Xiscs "wis 

■-. ..-.-p- -i .r-.:ri?. Tiinx'-riN X'i!ia:i:s. ir.i 

■■"-■."■... " — . _-:".-.■"■-.! ■" 7*ic"5c siijsr? vtr*; I'JUSiicr'i-f t!',*; 

. V... .- ,: ... :: .:: 1 - v.t.-^ r.-z .l.-.- : lizfT-^-ir encs^ 

^i*~ 1 "vm -Koo II (, ■mill *MrTcrm» ■ r ic icmars-i ■•ita bcass t*j.: 
:•- V : . :=r n ::: It-'." v:n v^iwr^ ^f.V ^'t^.^^^^tm^ k» 

\ v- 

-A A. A--nr— .flv in* t . :: ■ l.n'ir . A^rr^tu, tie |!eEL Sn^ o£ OLXUL 

'/St A-Mirr-ivwo - 1.-? >:■.-: -::r.^-i;i :JLii :ais CTgle Axcacfian 

-.It ■T* j.£A.n<tc^ ■ : •-.-i^:. .-" .- tj^. LiT*ng in. die inteiior 

^/.r^ iiTT-iv 4«' L- -1.- *.-. .. ;-r.- i-s 'jirz^ i fcaof »5w* 
o! " WIS •«-««.: ".' ' -.": :' li-is-* i^ay^i izrxs with 'AAc^cor, 

-■ :v .',.: T. --. .V.:- i-.i: ::-?: 15 ;cV..-r li'RXila anderstood. 

. -f «•*-.'=:=:.: i.-. '. . .>. .:' Z"._i ii :.:«;.■ ir.clide." lit. 'as £ir as they in- 



/ J 



-!"i^«^ 0' lwk^a.vcy Etkow: 'rr ie Epeioi embarked in laige 

'///; ^*iU.>^.' ■ :a-.:- "HXiSos Avra; 'opposite Elis. 

7 .-.' ;.'.'' : .1 . :..., *■•: *.:.•:-': S'.ir.-:- t:-:. far t3 the southward 
C/J^r 4'rr<v4«r7aro Vcua : ' withdrew.' 
'I'JI O'l/ .' J. WH-. k:r.'^' of a lar^e i.-; land-kingdom. The collective 



ILIAD II. 221 

name for his subjects was Kf^oXXfjvcs. Ithaka, the island with which 
he is specially associated, was only a very small part o{ his domain. 

632, 633. 'IOdici|v: the town Ithaka; the other three places in these 
two Yv. are all thought of as situate in the island Ithaka. 

635. i)ircipov : ' main-land,' probably Akarnania and Leukas, then a 

promontory. dyrtii^MLia : * land lying opposite,* probably that part of 

£lis situated over agamst the island Zak3mthos. 

638. This and the follg. verse give the reason why Thoas came to be 
leader of the Aetolians. The most famous of the sons of Oineus were 
Tydeus and Meleager. Tydeus perished before the walls of Thebes ; 
Meleager, by the act of his own mother. Meleager alone is mentioned 
(v. 642) as the most famous of the sons of Oineus. 

643. Translate ; ' and it had been charged upon him to act as king 
for the Aetolians in every matter.* 

Verses 645-670 describe Crete and Rhodes. In the center of Crete 
lies Mt. Ida, over 6000 feet high. North of this, on the coast, was Knosos 
(written also Knossos and Gnossos) ; south, Gortys or Gortyn (later Gor- 
tyna). In the eastern part of the island lay Lyktos, Miletos, Lykastos. 
Phaistos and Rhytion lay near Gortjrna. In Rhodes only three towns are 
named, Lindos on the east, lalysos on the north, Kameiros on the west. 
The disproportionate length of the story of Tlepolemos (vv. 658-667), 
grafted in upon the account of the Rhodians, has suggested that it may 
have been composed by a Rhodian rhapsodist. 

655. 8id : construe with Ko<r)iT)0^cs- 

658. pC-g 'HpaicXT)c£'g : i.e. * to the mighty Herakles,* c/. v. 666 and T 105. 

659. &7CT0 : subj. is *HpaK\ris suggested by adj. *llpaK\ritiri in v. 658. 

660. 8iorp€^^v al|;T)ttv: 'noble warrior^;' Ziorpt<f>4(ov here signifies 
simply that those whom he slew belonged to the heroic stock. 

661. 8' fircl o*v : * and so when.' 

662. iraTp6s ^10 ^CXov )iT|rpckk : * his father's own (<t>[Xov) uncle 
(mother's brother).' 

667. &X7fa ird(rxtt»v : a common phrase apparently half conventional, 
and often used because it conveniently closes a verse. 

668. (^KTjOcv [^Briffav] : * they dwelt,' te. the Rhodians Kara^vXa- 

8<5v : * according to tribes,* equivalent to Karh. ^DXo, v. 362. 

670. There were later legends of a golden shower which Zeus had 
shed upon the island Rhodes. Another story about the island was that 
the sun shone there every day in the year. On the face of the coins of 
Rhodes is the face of the sun-god Apollo ; on the reverse side, a rosebud 

671. The small islands mentioned, vv. 671-680, are : Syme, Nisyros 
Karpathos, Kasos, Kos, Kalydnai. They constitute the group known 
as Sporades. They are situated, reckoning from Rhodes as a centre 
Syme and Nisyros to the northwest ; Karpathos and Kasos to the south 




•758, 



west; Kiis to the nucth i Kalydnai probably designalesanumbeT of small 

istandfi near Kos NifMut : the repetition of the name in this and in 

the follg, vv., common in poetry of all languages, is called epanalepsis. It 
serves to keep alive the atleiition of the reader or hearer. The significant 
names of the parents of Nireiis — Aglaia. 'splendor,' Charopos, 'bright- 
faced' — suggest that h is beauty was hereditary. 

674. Twv AXXaw Aavamv : as gen, of the whole, SaAbv would be BUper- 
lluoiLS, because the gen. of the whole should include the word denoting 
the part, and iwar would exclude Ktftis. Explain as in A 505. 

675. JAaimEiNJs : 'feeble.' 

676. Kpiirafes : metathesis for KipTiaBos. if. Sfiaot, KOfrtpit for Oip- 
VBs, KpaTtfi,. Sidgwick mentions, as illustralions of the same thing in 
Knglish. ' Brummagem ' for Birmingham, and, in local dialects, 'cnids' for 

©77. Kmv : ace. sing, contracted for K6<ai'. The nom. sing, b Zittt, 
contracted K£i. 

680. Tois : for da(. see on v. 602. 

681. Tois; stands here without a verb ; perhaps j^s (f/i: v. 493) lata 
be supplied. 



ILIAD II. 223 

684. MvptLCSovfs,''EXXi)vcs, 'AxoioC: names arranged in order, begin- 
ning with the more specific. Mvp/xiBovcs is the special name for Achilles's 
subjects, *'EAA7;i'€s refers particularly to the inhabitants of IltKcurytKbp 
"Apyosy 'A\atoi designates in general the Achaian host under the com- 
mand of Agamemnon. 

685. Translate: 'of their (rav) fifty ships again Achilles was com- 
mander.* 

686. ^fJivi&ovTo : ' were mindful of ; * assimilated ipf. from stem /ipor 
(prs. fivdofiai or fitfiirfi<rKca). The meaning seems to be nearly that of 

IXllJLirff(TK(0. 

687. Translate : *for there was no one who would lead them into line 
of battle.* 

688. In this and the three follg. verses the circumstances of the cap- 
ture of Briseis are described, see on A 392. 

692. KoS . . . (f^oXcv : t.e. h.'KtKTuvfv. 

694. Tf\s : for gen. of cause with ax^fuvy cf. v. 689 ; see also on A 65. 
This verse is very weak and unpoetical, and Zenodotus rejected the en- 
tire passage, vv. 686-694. 

699. ty^ Kdra : cf. Kdrcx^^^y ^ 243. 

700. &)i^i8pv<^^s : * with both cheeks torn,' in sign of deepest grief. 
The wife of Protesilaos was Laodamia. Cf. Wordsworth's Laodamia. 

703. ov84 jiiv [= yL'i]v\ ovS' . negation strengthened by double nega- 
tive : * but by no means I assure you (^uV)-' 7^ ^^ [m^H • * •I'^d yet 

certainly.' Translate the last hemistich : * though longing for their com- 
mander.' 

707. irp<5Tcpos \'ifporfivi(mpos\ % 'older.* 

708. This and the follg. verse, as repetitious, were rejected by some 
ancient critics. 

714. W 'ASfiftfiTtt) : uirJ occurs several times in connection with t(<ct«, 
with the dative of person {cf. vv. 725, 742, 820). 

715. " AXktjotis : famous for the beautiful story, as told by Euripides, 
of her death in her husband's stead. Robert Browning's translation of 
the tragedy in Balaustion's Adventure should be read. 

723. ifXKc'i ptoxO^tovra kuki^ iXo^^povos {)Sf>ov : 'tormented by the 
dreadful sore (from the bite) of the deadly water-snake.' The story of 
how the recall of Philoktetes, necessary in order that Troy might be 
taken, because in his possession were the bow and arrows of Herakles, 
was accomplished by Odysseus, is not found in the Iliad. It is alluded to 
in vv. 724, 725. 

731. 'Ao-kXtixiov : here is a case where the original reading seems to 
have been 'A(r*cXTyir((<o. 

741. Wkcto : used indifferently of either parent : 'begat' or 'brought 
forth.* cf. follg. verse. 

743. iii&aTi T«J» [5t6] : * on the day when,' as in v. 351 ^pa« Xaxi^ 

cvTot : * shaggy monsters,' i.e. centaurs, see on A 268. 



224 NOTES. 

750. AaiSAy q y : generally located by geographers in Thessaly, not far 
from modem Jannina, although a scholion in Codex Venchis places it in 
Molossis in Epirus. Here was the most venerable oracle of the Hellenic 
race. Zeus disclosed his will in the rustling of the holy oak and the 

murmur of the waters of a cold sacred stream at its foot Svo-xcC- 

mpov: 'wintry.' 

761. Translate : *and who cropped their fields (l/rya) about the lovely 
Titaresios.* 

752. vpotci \'wpo[ri<ri\ : accent inconsistent with its formation as if from 
a pres. vpo-icw. 

754. Ka0vrcp6cv : * down from above.' This verse describes, in a 
poetical way, how the clear waters of the mountain stream (Titaresios) 
refuse to mix with the muddy river of the plain (Peneios). 

755. This verse assigns the reason for the refusal of the waters of the 
Titaresios to unite with those of the Peneios. The former is a 'branch' 
(&Topp«&() of the Styx, connected in some mysterious subterranean way 
with it, and the water of this dreadful river, it is taken for granted, unites 
with no other water. Notice the slow movement of the first hemistich, 
suited to the solemn words BpKov yap Sfiyov. 

758. np<S9oos Oo<^ : observe the paronomasia. 

759. This verse marks the conclusion of the catalogue of the Greeks. 
Now, before enumerating the Trojans, a moment is taken to answer the 
questions : * who was the bravest chief .-* ' ' which were the fleetest horses ?' 

761. tCs t' dp : see on A 8 6\ Apurros : see on A 69. finrcirc : 

see on v. 484 |jw)vo-a : for sense in which the word is used, see on 

A I. 

762. airr&v -ifi^ tinrnv : ' of the men themselves and of their horses,' 
both words in apposition with T«y, v. 762. 

763. tinroi [ikv |iiy Apurrcu : the best way to manage the fern, gender 
in this passage is to translate : * the mares of Admetos were by far the 
best.* Admetos was the son of Pheres, ^ripriTtd^ris. Mares were pre- 
ferred in ancient warfare. 

764. 6pviBas &s : for accent of &5 and short final syllable made long 
before it, see on v. 190. The mares are compared with birds not as swift- 
fooUd^ but as swift. In other words, there is no emphasis laid on the first 
part of the compound iroS-wweas (see on (pvox^^i, A 598). 

765. ol4rcas : * of one age.' o-rac^vX-Q kiii vwrov lt(ra« : * equal as 

measured by the plumb-line over their backs.' Perhaps we are to think 
of the use of the plumb-line in connection with the square in the way 
often practised at the present day to determine whether two points are of 
equal height. A simpler translation is : * like a plumb-line over their 
backs,* i.e. * straight-backed/ not hollow-backed. <rrcu/>^\ri: lit. *a bunch 
of grapes ; ' then, from similarity of shape, a * plummet.* 

766. 6p^|»' \^Bp€\lf€] : from rpffco. Apollo served as herdsman to Ad 
metos in Pereia in Thessalv, and there reared these famous mares. 




ILIAD II. 225 

767. +<Jpov "A^ftjp^ ^opcotKTOs : * carrying Jwhcre they went) flight 
caused by Ares/ 

769. 6<^pa : * as long as.' 

770. &)ivpiova : * faultless/ in sense of A 92. No chief and no steeds 
could compare with Achilles and his divine horses so long as they were 
present in the camp. 

773. \ojoC : i.e. the Myrmidons. 

774. alYttW'n*'''' ^^vtcs : * hurling hunting-spears.' For dat., see G. z88, 
I, H. 776. It seems rather strange that, so far away from home and on a 
warlike expedition, they should have had with them * hunting-spears.' 

776. XwTov ; a species of * clover.* 

777. ^irrao-av (plupf. with signif, of ipf.) : *were standing.' We are 
to think of the parts of tk3 chariots as taken asunder, and laid separately 

away. To fit them together for service was ivr^vuv &pfiara dvdicTttiv: 

I.e. of Achilles and the under-chief tains of the Myrmidons. 

780. 01 84 : with these words the poet leaves Achilles and the Myrmi- 
dons, and turns back to describe the advance of the other chiefs of the 

Achaians Wjjloito, kt\ : * as if the earth were to be devoured.' The 

opt. is one of simple conception, and an opt. with &y may be supplied fcs 
the conclusion of the condition. Thus (&s and €* being separated) : &s hv 
fi% ft X^^" v^yt-ono : * as would be the case, if the earth were devoured 
(by fire).* The meaning is (probably) that the splendor of their armor as 
they marched was as if all the earth were aflame. 

781. ^s : for accent, cf. v. 764 Ait (final syllable used long before 

fiis) : supply imoffT^vaxiC^h ^^^ translate : * as it groans under the might 
of Zeus,' or mof e freely : * as Zeus makes the earth groan beneath his 
power ; ' for dat., G. 184, 3, H. 775. 

782. i(id<r<rxi : sc. subj. Zevs. The myth was that the giant Typhoeus 
was buried in Kilikia in the country of the Arimoi. The monster thus 
buried is the personification of a volcano ; now and then he moves himself 
slightly, which makes an earthquake ; and Zeus occasionally * lashes ' the 
region where he is buried with his thunder-bolts, i.e.yt\t\i lightning, 

784. Twv . . . ^pxofUvwv : connect as limiting gen. with wocffi. 

785. ircSCou) : best taken as local gen. * on the plain.' C/. T 14. 

The account of the host of the Greeks is now complete, and, before 
passing on to the muster of the Trojans, it will be well to enumerate in 
their order the Greek chieftains. The list is as follows : Peneleos, Leitos, 
Arkesilaos, Prothoenor, Klonios (vv. 494, 495), Askalaphos, lalmenos 
(v. 512), Schedios, Epistrophos (v. 517), Ajax (v. 527), Elephenor (v. 540), 
Menestheus (v. 552), Ajax Telamonios (v. 557), Diomedes, Sthenelos, 
Euryalos (v. 563), Agamemnon (v. 576), Menelaos (v. 586), Nestor (v. 601), 
Agapenor (v. 609), Amphimachos, Thalpios (v. 620), Diores (v. 622), 
Polyxeinos (v. 623), Meges (v. 627), Odysseus (v. 631 ,\ Thoas (v. 638), 
Idomeneus (v. 645), Meriones (v. 651), Tlepolemos (v. 653), Nireus 



226 NOTES. 

(v. 671), Pheidippos, Antiphos (v. 678), Achilles (v. 685), PrStesilios 
(v. 698), Podarkes (v. 704), Eumelos (v. 714), Philoktetes (v. 718), Medon 
(v. 727), Podaleirios, MachaOn (v. 732), Eurypylos (v. 736), Polypoites 
(v. 740), Lconteus (v. 745), Gouneus (v. 748), Prothoos (v. 756), — forty- 
six heroes in all. 
786. cbxia [d>Kc7a| : nom. fern, from wkus, see Sketch of Dialect, § 13, 3. 

788. dTopds dYdpcvov : ' were holding assembly/ i.t. were gathered for 
counsel. 

789. i[^ . . . ^jW: *both . . . and.' 
791. flo-aTo (ffJo/Aat) : * likened herself.' 

794. 8fy)JLcvos (2 aor. ptc. midd. from Uxofiat) : 'expecting,' see on v. 

137 vai^LV [yf&v] : see on v. 363. d^|it|6€i€v: * should start' on 

their return. The opt. may be explained on the general principle of ora- 
tio obliquay after a secondary tense. 

795. 4curapivT| : see on A 306. 

796. |ii>Ooi ^CXoi aicpiTOi : ' endless talk is dear/ ie. you are all too 
fond of words when deeds are needed. 

797. &i% iroT* W clftfivtis : * as once in time of peace.' 

802. %k : * now,' as in A 282. Translate the verse : * Now I enjoin 
upon you especially to do precisely (yt) so * (/>. as is described in vv. 
802-806). 

803. iroXXoC : pred. adj. * many ' are, etc. 

804. Translate : ' Diverse from one another are the languages of 
widely scattered men.' 

805. ToC<nv oUrC irfp dp\*i : * to those for whom he is commander,' 
i.f. ' his soldiers.' 

807. oH Ti 'i\yvoij\a-€v : litotes, see on A 220. 

808. tkva' &7op'tfiv : * dissolved the assembly,* performed, that is, what 

was properly the duty of Priam iirl r€^ta 8' 4(r<rivovTo : ' and they 

were hurrying to arms.' 

809. irdo-ai irvXai : ' the whole gate,' i.e. both doors of the Scaean 
gate. 

811. ir6X.ios : synizesis of last two syllables KoX^vt| : * mound.' 

813. Here again we have an allusion to two languages, — that of men 

and that of gods, see on A 403 BarCctav {fidros^ 'bramble'): lit. 

♦Thornhill.' 

815. 8iiKpi8€v [^i€KpidTi<Tav] I ' was arranged ' according to Iris's exhor- 
tation (vv. 805, 806), and after the manner of the Achaians (vv. 362 £F., 
446, 476. 

Before taking up the list of the Trojans in detail, a few words as to the 
composition of the host will be in place. The entire force consists of 
sixteen detachments. Five of these came from Troy and its more imme- 
diate vicinity (vv. 816-839), while the remaining eleven (vv. 840-877) 



ILIAD 11. 227 

from the allies (iiriKovpoi). Of these last, three divisions came from 
Europe, and nine from Asia. It will be noticed that Trojan reinforcements 
came from many cities (t.^. Sestos, Abydos, Miletos) which were subse- 
quently important Greek colonies and became thoroughly Hellenic We 
are not to assume any important difference in race between the Greeks 
and Trojans. They worship the same gods, have essentially the same 
customs, and confer together without interpreters, using the same lan- 
guage. Yet the Trojans stand upon a lower moral level than the Greeks, 
as is shown by their practice of polygamy, and their forces are less homo- 
geneous, — the allies in particular speaking many different languages 
(v. 804). On the general topic of race, language, and character of the 
Trojans, see Curtius's Grgek History ^ vol. i. pp. 88, 89. 

816. TpoxK : the Trojans proper, i.e. the inhabitants of Troy ko- 

pvd-a£oXos : * with tossing helmet.' 

818. fUfuuSrcs ^YX^^H*'''' • * pressing forward with their spears,' dat. of 
instrument. 

819. Aaf>8av£«0V : ' Dardanians,' inhabitants of Dardania, a district on 
the N. side of Mt. Ida. The modern name of the Hellespont, * Darda- 
nelles,' preserves the memory of this word. The Dardanians are next in 
valor to the Trojans. 

821. ppOTt^: appositive of *Ayxio-ri (v. 820), as is also Otd of 'A^poS^riy. 
The contrast between the words Otdj fipor^ is made the more prominent 
by their position. 

822. o^K olos : * by no means alone,* may be regarded as a kind of 
litotes. 

823. irAo-r|s : * all kinds of,* in which sense irSo-t, A 5, may also be 
taken. m 

824. tr6Ba vcCarov [utarov == (^(rxaToy] ; * remotest extremity,* northern- 
most point of Ida. 

825. \Ukav {{Scop : this phrase describes water as it lies in springs, as 
contrasted with the flowing water, bright with the light of the sun {iiyKahp 
HSwp). The same expression, Mavph Nept, * Black Water,' is a very fre- 
quent name for springs in the Modern Greek. The expression, * those 
who drink the water of,' has passed into poetry as an equivalent of * those 
who live in.' 

838. 'Ap£<rPi)e€v [4^ 'Apiafivsl 

839. atOcDvcs : may perh. be translated * sorrel ; ' yet see on A 482. 

840. IlcXeuryaiv : the origin and race (ethnical affinities) of the Pelas- 
gians are uncertain. We know that they were widely spread over the 
Greek peninsula in the prehistoric period, and we see from this passage 
that a part of them remained in Asia Minor. Hdt. i. 94 speaks of Pe- 
lasgians in Lydia and in Etruria. They are described as an agricultural 
people who settled in fertile {cf. the word here used, ipifii&Picuca) plains, 



228 NOTES. 

and gave the name Larisa (or Larissa) to their cities. Eleven towns bear- 
ing this name are enumerated by ancient authors, of which three were in 
Asia Minor. The one here referred to was probably near Kyme in Aiolis. 
The epithet iyxfo-tft^povst * mighty with the spear,' in inconsistent with the 
peaceful character usually ascribed to the Pelasgians. 

844. 6pV|uca« : The Thracians dwelt along the coast from the Helles- 
pont to the river Hebros. 

846. ivrbf 44pYfv: 'includes' (as in v. 617), i.e. shuts off to the west 
and separates from the races of Asia Minor. 

846. Kuc^vwv : a warlike tribe whose city Odysseus plundered on his 
return from the Trojan war, (1 39-61). They are to be sought on the 
coast, just west of the Hebros. 

848. IlaCovas : the Paionians were a Macedonian tribe. 

851. na4>^ay6v(av : Paphlagonia was on the south coast of the Pon- 
tos Euxeinos, west of the river Halys. 

852. 'Evrrwv : the 'Eyero/, a tribe of the Paphlagonians who subse- 
quently emigrated to the Adriatic Sea. Hence are derived the names 

'EvfToit Lat. PVw^'//, and ultimately Venice &7poTcpda>v: Mivinginthe 

fields,' ' wild ; ' the suffix -rtpos has here not exactly comparative force 

'£f. 6p4<rrfpos: 'dwelling in the mountains'), yet suggests a certain 
contrast with those who dwell in the towns. 

858. oU>vurHjs : ' one who divines from the flight of birds-of-omen ' 
(oiayoi), * augur.' See on A 62. 

862. ^pt^s : the Phrygians are again mentioned and more fully de- 
scribed in r 184-187. They dwelt in central Asia Minor, were drivers of 
glancing steeds, and possessed a land rich in vineyards. 

863. 'A<rKavCi|s : Askania is the town on the lake of the same name, 
better knowa in later times bec^se the important imperial city of Nicaea 
(seat of the council of Nicaea, 325 A. D.) was situated upon it. Hence, 

also, Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, received his name |U|&a0UV (2 

plupf . from stem /lio-, pres. fiaiofiat) : ' were eager,' c/. fiefia^Tts, v. 818 

vo-fitvi : this form is an isolated dat. sing, of 3 decl. ; all other forms are 
of I decl. 

864. Mi(o<rv : the Mifoves [McUoyes], or * Maeonians,' were the people 
who were later called Lydians. 

867. Kc4>«»v : nom. pi. Kapfs, a people occupying the southwest comer 

of Asia Minor PapPapo^mviav : in the later classic use, fidpfiapos came 

to mean * non-Greek ; ' here it is not used in that sense, but the compound 
signifies ' rough-voiced.' 

868. ^Ocipttv : ntr. sing. ace. obj. of ^x<>''> ^"^ explained by 6pos. 

869. MoidvSpov : the Maeander, from the winding course of which is 
derived the Engl, word 'meander,' was one of the great rivers of Asia 

Minor, flowing westward into the Aegean sea at Miletus MvicdXip : 

My kale, a promontory in Ionia opposite Samos, was the scene of the 



ILIAD II. 229 

great naval victory over the Persians gained by the Athenians on the 
same day as that on which the battle of Plataea was fought, B. C. 479. 

872. ^jvTc KovpT) : connect, not with Xtv [^€i], but with xf^^^^> used 
with special reference to bracelets or necklaces. 

873. vfytnos: 'fool.* ^irVjpKcorc : 'ward off;' the original meaning 

of apKto). 

876. The list closes with the names of two of the very noblest of the 
chiefs who fought for Troy. The Iliad is so full of their exploits that 
they need no fuller mention here. Sarpedon, the son of Zeus, ranks next 
to Hector. Glaukos is mentioned at length in Z 145 follg. 

877. AvkCiis : ' Lykia,' on the south coast of Asia Minor, east of Karia, 
the remotest point hitherto mentioned whence allies of the Trojans came. 

To this fact Sarpedon alludes, E 478 S<^vOov : a river in Lykia, not 

the Xanthos of the Troad. 

We will recapitulate the leaders of the Trojans as we did those of the 
Greeks (v. 785). They are as follows: 

Hector (v. 816), Aeneas (v. 820), Archelochos, Akamas (v. 823), Pan^ 
daros (v. 827), Adrestos, Amphlos (v. 830), Asios (v. 838), Hippothoos 
(v. 840), Pylaios (v. 842), Akamas, Peiroos (v. 844), Euphemos (v. 846), 
Pyraichmes (v. 848), Pylaimenes (v. 851), Odios, Epistrophos (v. 856), 
Chromis, Ennomos (v. 858), Phorkys, Askanios (v. 862), Mesthles, Anti- 
phos (864), Nastes (v. 867), Amphimachos (v. 871), Sarpedon, Glaukoi 
(v. 876), — twenty-seven chiefs in all. 



BOOK THIRD. 



rdfifia S' ap' a/i</)' 'E\€prj<; oioi<; /jl60o^ iariv a/coirai^. 

Gamma the Siii;^U' Fight doth siw^ 'tiinxt Paris and the. Spartan Jting. 

• 

1. For the connection, refer back to B 476, Si 5 Vj^ci&dvfaxri [^c- 

fioci] JKaoToi : * in separate divisions,' according to Nestor's advice 

in B 362. 

2. icXaYYJ T* ^voirg : 'with roar and cry;' the distinction between the 
two nouns is that KKayy-fj denotes an inarticulate sound, while iv<nHi 
(ivf-ww) describes spoken words. But it is probable that the two words 
are used here as nearly synonymous to express more strongly one idea 

(cf. <t>6vov kolL KTjpOy v. 6; see on B 352) tcrav: *were marching.* 

^viOcs ws : B 1 90 and 764. 

8. -fivTC ir€p [&air€p\ : the clause introduced by it does not prepare the 

way for anything which follows, but is explanatory of 6pyt0ts &s 

o^avoOi trp6 : lit. * in front of the sky,' i.e. flying just below the vault of 
the sky. 

4. o€v : * so,' * once for all.' (^vyov : gnomic aor., see on A 218 

dO^(|>aTOV : * unending.' 

5. irh^vrai : the subject is really a1 re (v. 4) ; ral yt (not necessary to 

sense) repeats this subject 4irl podwv : 4wl is occasionally used with 

gen. of place whither. 11 799 b. For Okcanos, conceived as a broad 
stream flowin;^ around the world, see <»n A 423, and (/. Horn. Diet. 

6. niryjjiafowri : the ' Pygmies,' men a Trvyfi-fi (distance from the el- 
bow to the knuckle-joint) in height, were fabled to dwell in the south, in 
India and Egypt. Their land was yearly invaded by the cranes, with 
which they waged desperate but ineffectual warfare. 

7. -fi^piai : 'at early morn.' irpo^povrai : lit. * bring forth* (to 

light), 'commence.' 

8. oi 84: antithesis to Tp«€s /xeV (v. 2) |jivca irvcCovrtf: see on B 

536. 

9. (iCfioUoTcs : see on B 8i3 dW-^Xourt : for case, dat of adv., G. 

184, 3» N. 3, H. 767- 



ILIAD III. 231 

10. cfr' [as] I adv. of comparison Kopv^-^ax : local dat. Kori- 

XW€v : gnomic aor. What is the Attic form of i aor. of x«« ? 

11. d^cCvo) (agrees with ofilx^^vv) • 'better ; ' because in a fog the flock 
is not shut up in the fold as it would be at night. 

12. r6a-a-ov . . . 6<rov : '(only) so far as.' t(6) : without weight 

in translation in either clause. 

18. T»v : with strong demonstrative force, * of these.' iro<r(rC 

[voai] Kov£<raXos dcXX'/js : * thick dust-whirl ; * for etymologies of both 

words see Horn. Diet. 

14. SUirpT)<r<rov : for orig. meaning of irpiiaaw [jrpdrrta], see on A 483. 

16. ^TT* dXX'tfi\oi<ri UvTcs : * as they advanced against each other.' 

ircSCou) : for gen. see on B 785. 

16. irpofJidxitcv : * played the combatant in the fore-front of battle.' 

BfociS^S : * of godlike beauty,' like ^fivfiuvy of externals only. 

17. iropSoX^ {sc. Sopdy) : ' leopard-skin.' rdja : pi., for the bow 

consisted of three pieces {cf. A 45). 

18. atrrdp : scarcely differs here from 5^, except that it is not postposi- 
tive (see on A 50) Sovpc Svo : he held one in each hand KCKOpv- 

Bfi^a x^*^*P • ^^^' ' helmeted with bronze,' i.e. * with point of bronze.' 

19. irpoKoXC^cTO : * was challenging,' by mien rather than by words. 

20. 8' us oSv : * and when then.' 

21. dpTiufxXos : * dear to Ares,' very common epithet of Menelaos, but 
in this book only. Compounds of adjs. with the oblique case of a noun 
are unusual. H. 575 c irpoirdpoi9cv opiCXov [irph S/xiXov]. 

22. fuiKpd PiPwvra : ' taking long strides,' like a valiant hero, explains 
ipX^fieyov p,aKpd : cognate ace. with fiifiatna. 

28. iJs T6 . . . ^dpi) : * as a lion rejoices.' The clause beginning 
with &s does not close the period begun with &s Mria-cv (v. 21), but 
forms a second protasis (in the form of a comparison) to ix^P^ (v- 27), 
the principal verb of the entire sentence iirl . . . Kvpcras [iiriTyx^v]. 

26. Yop : the greediness with which he devours shows his hunger. 
ct iTfp dv : followed here, after a primary tense, by subj. (cf. B 597.) 

28. 6<^6aX^ouri : for this regular dat. of means, Homer often uses iv 
o<pda\fiol(n, see on A 587. 

29. dXro : for breathing, see on A 532. He sprang to the ground, for 
Paris was on foot. 

88. iroXCvopo-os dir^oTT] : 'recoiling steps away,* i.e. 'gives place in 
terror.' The aor. is gnomic. Vergil, Aen. II, 379, has imitated the 
phrase in the words trepidus refugit. 

34. vir^ : adv. ; ' seizes his limbs below,* i.e. his knees tremble under 
him. 

35. iropctds : in partitive apposition with [kiv. In the repetition of re, 
which adds rapidity and vividness to the description, we have a case of 
polysyndeton. 



232 NOTES. 

88. aUrxpott : the meaning is active, ' injuriout.' 

89. Avanrapi: 'cursed Paris.* «t8ot Afiom: 'a hero in beaatv 

(and naught else).' 

40. d-yovos : 'unborn.' Another rendering is, 'without children/ a 
still more terrible imprecation to a Greek, who regarded the extinction 
of a family as the greatest calamity. Paris, according to the Odjrssey, 
had no children bv Helen. 

41. KcU Kc t6 povXoC)iT)v : ' I could wish even this.' Supply %l Avi^Aco 
as protasis of Koi k§ Ktp^tov ^tv. 

42. i\uvai [fhcu] : sc. as subj. a-4 firdi|aov AXXtnr ; 'object of sus- 
picion to (lit. * of ') others ; ' rf, Lat. ceteris invisum. The genitive is sub- 
jective. 

43. Kdpi] KOji^wvrcf : sec on B ii. 

44. <^dvT€s : ptc. represents ipf . tense and should be translated : ' who 

said * (thought) dpunrf^a : translate as subj. of I/i/acmu : 'that a hero 

was (playing the part of) champion.' 

45. Iir' [^xfo-Ti] <|>p€o-£: local dat P<i|: 'might for attack;* 

^iXK'tfj : ' strength for defence.' 

46. I) T0i6<rSf 4uv : ' did you, though such a coward ? ' f, for which 
we should expect i}, is interrogative adv. ^ means 'surely*; also * Lc 
said,' 3 sing. ipf. from ^fit. ff means ' or ' and * than * ; but in the second 
part of a dependent double question with the meaning ' or,* is written %. 

47. d^cCpas : })reliminary in time to i-KtwX^aSf to which it is subordi- 
nate : ' having sailed upon the sea after having collected.' 

49. dir£T)s : * remote.' See on A 270. 

M). Notice the alliteration S'tfjiup: 'nation.' 

51. x^H'S KaTT|<^£i]v : appositives of the preceding sentence, of which 
the most important word is hvrtyfs. 

52. o^K &v 8f| juCvcias : * could you not then withstand ? ' The poten- 
tial opt. used interrogatively is here equal to an imv., 'withstand then I* 
The two verbs iLvr^yts and /if/yftas, though grammatically independent of 
each other, stand in thought in the relation of protasis and apodosis (see 
on A 18, 20). 

58. ovK &v xpa^^^'t^TI • the opt. would have been regular to correspond 
with fiiytlris (see on A 137). 

56. ^: * surely ; ' supply as protasis u /i^ SeiS^/ioi^cs ^o'cv, and see on 
A 232. 

57. tca-o : 2 sing, plupf . from ^vw^jli. 

59. "Ektop, lircl . . . ivcCKco-as : ^u)) irp6(f)€p€ completes the sense. 

60. drcip'tfis : pred. of KpaSlri 'n^Xciois &s : see on v. 2. 

61. ctcri: 'goes,'7>. 'is driven,' equivalent to a passive verb aftei 
which the gen. of the agent is in place. 

62. Ss ^KTd^v|](ri [hs hv iKrdfiyrj] d^^XXci : sc. as subj. WXmmt. 

68. drdp^tp-os : attributive, ' an unterrified * mind. 



ILIAD III. 233 

64. irp6^cpc : 'bring forward (as a reproach)/ 'reproach with.' 

Xpv<r^i|S : i.e. ' resplendent,' for her temples more than those of other dei 
ties shone with golden gifts (see on A 611). 

66. a^oC : ' in person/ * by their own act/ />. without request of the 

receiver, who should, therefore, not be held responsible for them • 

Ik(ov : *by his own will,' ' of himself.' 

68. Kd6i(rov : ' bid sit down.' 

70. dfJi<^' 'EX^vn Kal KTVJiicuri : 'for Helen and her treasure' (which 
Paris had carried away with her). Two parties fight for the possession 
of an object which lies between them. Hence is explained the transition 
from the orig. meaning of d/i^(($), ' on both sides of,' to the meaning, 
'for,' ' in behalf of .' 

71. KpcCo-o-wv •y^vrp'ai : ' shall have proved himself the stronger ; ' am- 
plifies the meaning of viK'fia-^. Cf. vv. 2, 6. 

72. c€ irdvra : * all without exception/ * all in due form.* 

73. 01 8* dXXoi : * but do you, the others.' — rapdyrcs, ictA. : ptc. 
joined by zeugma with two objects, though more appropriate to the sec- 
ond ; translate ; ' having concluded ('struck ') friendship and having rati- 
fied-by-slaughter-of-victiras (riyLVta) sure oaths.' 

74. vaCoiTc : opt of wish, standing between two imvs. toI 8^, ktK : 

•but let them ' (the Achaians). 

75. "Ap-yos : used as in A 30 for Peloponnesus 'AxattSa: used 

for Northern Greece. 

76. aKovo-as: ptc. assigns the cause of ^x<^P^ (c/- ^ 474)* 

77. |jii<r<rov \yLi<Tov\ : freq. used as ntr. substantive dWcp^c [&vc7/>- 

yt]:' was forcing back.' 

78. luh-a-ov: adj., translate : 'grasping his spear at the middle,' />. 
holding it horizontally and using the shaft as the means of forcing back 
the Trojans l8pvv0T|<rav : ' were brought to order.' We should trans- 
late * took their seats/ were it not that this act is mentioned as first taking 
place, v. 326. 

79. T« ("EKTopi) : dat. after 4vi in composition. Translate (vv. yy^ 80) : 
* but the long-haired Achaians were bending their bows at him, nor were 
they only (t€) aiming arrows, but were also (re) striving to hit him with 
stones.' By a kind of zeugma iirfro^dCovro includes the actions described 
more particularly by rirv<rK6ix€yoi and ^fiaWoy. Had the construction 
been perfectly regular, we might have had TirvtTK6^fvot and fidXXovr^s. 
Xdco-o-i [Acico-t] : nom. sing Aoos or \as [\iBos\. G. 60, 5, 16, H. 216, 11. 

81. (xaicp6v : lit. 'over a long distance.' 

82 Agamemnon quickly comprehends Hector's purpo.se, and, in alarm 
lest injury should be done him, cries, * Hold (lit. restrain yourselves) I 
Argives ; throw no more, Achaians.' 

83. (TTcOrai : see on B 597. 

84. d'vcj T fy^vovTo : ' became silent,' in expectation of word from 
Hector (see on B 323). 



234 NOTES. 

85. iaiirvtUvci»s : * quickly/ adv. formed from pf. ptc. of o-cva, * hasten.' 

86. k^kXvtc : imv. redupl. 2 aor. followed by /acu as gen. of source. 
G. 176, I, H.750. 

87. (ivOov : lit. ' word,' />. * proposal.' 

88. TpcMis Kal ' Axaiovs : partitive appositives of &AAovs, translate : 
* others, both Trojans and Achaians.' 

90. ainov : as referring to the same person as the subject of KeAfrcu 
(or verb of similar signification, c.^^. 'proposes,' to be supplied) might 
have stood in nom. case, but, being coupled by Kai with McveAoov, fol- 
lows that word in case. 

04. <^iXoTT|Ta, SpKia: accusatives of effect. G. 159, n 3, 11. 714 a. 
Translate (freely) : * let us, the rest, conclude a league ot friendship and 
ratify a firm treaty.' 

95. This verse occurs fifteen times in Ilom. and is thus imitated by 
Vergil : Aen. XI, 120, Dixerat Aeneas^ illi obshipuere silentes. 

98. 4|i6v : emphatic by its position StaicpivO^Hicvai \-Kpi%vivat\ -. as 

aor. inf. denotes the single act just commencing, ' are parting.* 

99. 'AfrycCovs Kal Tp«»as [vfias Kal vfias] irliroo-Oc ['r€ir6y0aT€] . 

2 pi. 2 pf. from W<rxw, without connecting vowel, perh. for xcirov^c. 
Aristarchus read here, -Ki-waaQt. 

100. Translate : * on account of my strife (with the Trojans) and the 
beginning (of that strife) made by Alexander' (cf. rov tltv^Ka ytiKos Spwpw, 

V. 57)- 

101. Odvaros Kal [uoXpa : Horn, fulness of expression (cf. vv. 2, 6). 

102. r^vaij\ : ' may he lie dead.' StaKpivOctrc : aor. pass. opt. ex- 
pressing desire. 

103. Apv [&pvf] : for this we find later (v. 117) Apvas. G. 60, 5. 4, H. 

216, 2 otccTC and d{cTc : anomalous aor. imvs. formed from stems oUf; 

i|- (see Sketch of Dialect, § 20, 4). 

104. YD '^^ *^^^ •f\Odf^ : it was the black ewe-lamb which was sacred to 
the earth ot<ro)jLCv : fut. indie. 

106. piy\v npidpioio : * mighty Priam ' [cf. B 387 ; cf. also Vergil, Aen. 

IV, 133, odora canum vis) SpKta t6.^v^ avrds : *be present in person 

to conclude the treaty ; ' it is Agamemnon, not Priam, who actually slays 
the victims (vv. 273, 292). 

106. a^ds : lit. * in person,* refers to /S/iyv Ilpidfioto as if it were icpar^ 

phv npiafiov With pi. iraTScs, which here refers chiefly to Paris, we 

may perhaps compare aixf^riTday (v. 49), which refers chiefly to Agamem- 
non. 

108. 8* : this verse gives a second reason for bringing Priam. Besides 
the arrogance and faithlessness of Paris, * young men's minds are flighty.* 

109. ols [oTs &v] : sc, as antecedent, toutois, a dat. of adv. with Acuo'O'cc 

110. |i€T' d^4K>T^f>oi(ri : ' among them both,' i.e. for the old man and 
for those whom he counsels. 






ILIAD HI. 235 

112. iravira<r8ai : i/aria lectio iraiffta-Baif which would be natural after 

a verb of * hoping ' [c/. v. 28). The aor. inf. refers to a single event 

iroX^)ioio : for gen., G. 174, H. 74^ 

113. {pv^av : ip^Kw properly means * hold/ * detain.* As joined here 
with prepositional phrase implying motion, we may translate : * drove into 

rows and held them there.' 4k {i^ tinray) l^av : * descended from their 

chariots.' Notice that Tmrot is freq. used in Horn, in the sense of &p/M, 
cf. B 770. « 

115. irXT|<rCov dXXtjXcttv : * near one another,' />. one suit of armor lay 

near another &)i<^£s : ' on both sides,* i.e. between the suits of armor 

as they lay on the ground. 

116. Tc . . . T€ : see on vv. 34, 35. 

117. ToXBvptos : Agamemnon's herald, already mentioned A 320. 

120. ol(r^p,€vai : anomalous aor. inf., see on v. 103 o^k aiKOrio'c : 

takes the dat. like simple ircideo-Oai. Translate: *and he, I assure you, 
did not fail to obey illustrious Agamemnon.* 

121. a€6' [aSrf]. Iris's proper office is to execute the commissions o^ 
the gods (B 786), but here she acts on her own impulse and brings before 
our eyes Helen, the occasion and the prize of the single combat. 

124. AooSCktjv : should regularly be dat., as appositive of '^oK^ (v. 
122), but the influence of the nearer €?x* prevails over that of the more 
remote ciSofxfvri. 

126. SCirXaKa : lit. * double-mantle,' so large that, like a shawl, it waf 

folded before being thrown upon the shoulders iroX^ dIOXovs [iroX 

\ovs li0\ovs]. 

128. ^06v [ov, avrrjs] : not enclitic, because emphatic. 

130. vv)i<^a [viLtfKpr)] : the word (Lat. nympha) properly means * bride,* 
but is also used of a married woman who has not lost her youth and 
beauty. 

132. oX\ its antecedent is o\ (v. 134) 4ir* &XXT(Xoun ^^v : 'were 

bringing war against one another.' 

134. larai [^vrat]. carat <ny^\ 'remain quiet* (see on v. 78 and B 

255)- 

135. d(nrC<ri KcicXifUvoi : ' leaning on their shields ; ' the &(nr(s, as it 

rested upon the ground, came up to the breast of the warrior. The verse 
gives us a picture of the Homeric warrior as he stands at rest. 

138. T«i» 8^ Kc vndjcavTi [5s 5c ice vuf^oT?] : i.e. kc is used with the ptc. 
as it would be in the conditional relative clause to which it is equivalent. 

KCKX-fjo-n (more freq. in Hom. uncontracted -tai) : fut. perf. of icaA^a>, 

which in the pass, voice often has the general sense ' to be ' (see on A 139, 
B 260), but is never exactly equivalent to it. 

140. dv8pbs irpoT^ou) : Helen is regarded as no longer the wife of 

Menelaos {c/. r 172) Atrrfos: i-£. Sparta tok^oiv : i.e. Tyndareos 

and Leda, who are thought of as still living, though Helen is also called 
Aths iiryeyavia (v. 199). 



236 NOTES. 

141. dMtqgoa : a 'veil/ also called Kfyfi9€fiyoy and ica\^vrfnif was worn 
by (noble) women and maidens when they went out of the house or into 
the presence of men. 

142. 4k OoXdj&oto : the OdKofios was in the rear of the house. 

144. This is the only passage in the Iliad where the attendants of a 
noble lady are mentioned by name. Aithra has been mentioned, B 
561. After Theseus became king of Athens, Aithra resided there, and 
was put in charge of Helen when she was carried off on a certain occa- 
sion by Theseus. Kastor and Polydeukes rescued their sister, and brought 
Aithra as her slave to Sparta, whence she seems to have accompanied 
her to Troy. Of Klymene nothing more is known than that she came 
from Sparta. 

145. SkouiI irvXcu : the ' Scaean gates * are the only ones which are 
mentioned by name in Homer. 

146. 01 8* d,|Ji^l np£a}&ov : ' but Priam and his suite ; * the follg. names 
stand on the same footing with those included in the phrase ol iifA<pl npi- 
c^oy, and might have been in the nom. case. 

149. STifiOT^povrcs : in apposition with subj. of cfaro [fi'To], 'sat as 
elders of the people,' i.e. occupied, in virtue of their function, this promi- 
nent place. The follg. episode (vv. 149-160) illustrates, by its ffifcfy the 
power of Helen's beauty. As she approaches the tower, it so impresses 
these old men that they declare that they cannot * blame Trojans and 
Achaians that they endure wars a long time for (to gain possession of) 
such a woman.* 

160. xoX^fiou) : gen. of separation, 'from combat* (see on A 165). 

161. Terrt-yco-o-iv 4oiK<iTCS {rtrri^iy tlKSres] : the comparison of the 
cheery gossip and soft tones of the Trojan elders to the chirping of grass- 
hoppers is not meant in a contemptuous spirit ; the Greeks considered 
this chirping an especially pleasant sound. 

162. Xcipi($c<r<rav : lit. * lily-white ' (Xeipioy, *lily'); then, when the 
epithet is transferred from things seen to things heard, * delicate/ * feeble.' 
, icuri [ia(n|. 

163. Toiot : for construction, see on Ziifioyipovr^Sy v. 149. 

166. -^JKa : ' softly,' the admiration all the deeper because expressed in 
hushed tones. 

168. alvws loiKcv : as we say ' she is fearfully like.* ilf Jhm : lit. 

* into her face,* i.e. as one looks upon her face. 

169. Kal <&s : * even thus,' * despite that.' In this phrase, and after 
ou5(€), the adv. is printed with the circumflex accent (see on A 33). 

160. 6xC<r<rft) : * for time to come.' 

161. iKoX^o-o-aro ^v^ [iKoXfaaro <p(iivi\(Tas\ : * raised his voice and 
called.' 

162. 4p.€io: connect gen. with ir<ipoid€f 'before me.' 

163. t8xi [t^vA ' see on A 56 li : the enclitic may be used more 

than once fioi : * in my eyes.' G. 184, 3, n. 5, H. 771. 



ILIAD III. 237 

166. &i ^vo|L'^vx|S : ' in order that you may call by name/ a second 
final clause dependent, like 6<l>pa tiy (v. 163), upon 7^cu. 

167. 8<rTi$ : predicate. Notice in the follg. dialogue that S8c is the 
pron. constantly used in the question, oiros in the answer. Thus the dis- 
tinction is observed that SJc refers to something not well known, of which 
the description is to follow ; oZrost to something well known. 

168. Kc^aXg : best taken as dat. of respect, the same construction as 
in vv. 193, 194. * Greater in the head* means that the head is the part 
which attracts notice and marks the difference in size. We might trans- 
late freely : * the head of others is loftier,* or ' others are superior in 
stature.* 

170. -ycpapdv; * stately.* Pao-iXfji : pred. appositive of &y8p(, *a 

man who is a king.* Cf. B 474. 

172. alSot^s Tf 8civ6s tc . * object of reverence and dread.' Priam*s 
kind invitation to Helen to draw near reminds her of her unworthiness, 
and suggests the first words of her reply (v. 172). The apparent hiatus 
before ^Kvp^ and lengthened final syllable before Ii€iy6s are explained 
by an orig. F. 

173. KOK^ Odvaros : />. * suicide.* 

174. YVWTovs : here used in the sense of * brothers.' 

175. iraiSa : Helen*s only child was Hermione (by Menelaos).^— 
6)iT|XiKCT|v [dfiiiKiKas] : * companions,* abstract noun used instead of con- 
crete. 

176. rd ^(e) : i.e. my wished-for death r6 : [5ick rovro]. 

179. This was the favorite verse of Alexander the Great dft^orcpov: 

in apposition with the follg. clause, fiouriKe^s . . . aixM-V^'flf- G. 137, N. 3, 
H. 626 b. 

180. a3r{€) : * besides.* ct itot* ItJV yt: * if it was really he I ' Faria 

lectio^ ^ iroT* ii\v ye : ' yes, it was once he 1 * 

188. ^^ik w. * surely as I now see.* 

184. 1fifr\ KoU : ' already once ; * for Kai, see A 249. #piryCipf : see 

on B 862. 

187. ^<rTpaT<5»vTo ; * were encamped.* xap' ix®^ SayyopCoio : 

* along the banks of the Sangarios.' The Halys and the Sangarios were 
the largest rivers in Asia Minor. Both empty into the Pontos Euxeinos, 
the Halys lying farther east. 

189. 'A{i.di^ovc3 dvridvcipai : the Amazons are said to have lived east 
of Greater Phrygia on the banks of the Thermodon. 

191. ScvT^ov : connect with ipUive, 

192. rdv8c : expressed by prolepsis in the main sentence, so that S8c, 
in the dependent clause, might have been omitted. See on A 536,. 

196. ol: for dat., for which the poss. gen. would have been a near 
equivalent, see G. 184, 3, n. 4, H. 767. 

197. Itoiu* : * I liken,* probably for eiK-aic-w (cIkcXos, IkcAos). 



238 NOTES. 

900. al: 'in turn/ in contrast with Agamemnon (v. 178). 

201. icpava^is ir^ 4ov<rT|s: ' though very (ircp) rocky' (see on A 131). 

203. &vrlov if08a : governs the ace. (r^i^), like irpocr^^i} or irpoatttirty. 

205. 8c{ip6 iror' ^XvOc : Before the expedition against Troy an effort 
was made to secure the restoration of Helen by negotiation, and Odys- 
seus and Menelaos were envoys. 

206. dyycXCris [Ayy(\os] : * as an envoy/ best taken as nom. sing, masc 
in apposition with *Odva<rfvs. 

207. IfcCvicro-a; (^CXTjo-a : 'discharged the duties of host {^eyos) and 
entertained.* |€iWfa> is the word of more general meaning. 

208. iSdTjv : see on B 299. 

209. dYpo|iivouriv : see on B 481. 

211. d}^^^ 8' klo[Uvia, ktK : The two nominatives — &fi<^f *08iHr<r€i5j — 
are to be explained by the principle of apposition of the whole with the 
part. 

213. Translate (vv. 213-215) : 'Then indeed Menelaos spoke rapidly, 
few words (but) with a very clear voice, since he did not use many words 
nor missed the right word, though he was the younger.* 

216. T^ci : occurs only here in the sense of ytyt^ * age.* 

216. &vat^m(v) : opt. of repeated action in temporal clause. G. 233, 
II. 914 B. 

217. o-rd-o-K-c-v, t8-€-<rK-c-v : iterative forms for ^cti;, cTJck icard 

xOov^ 6\i.\iara irfj^as : describes more minutely uiral 9^ T8ea-iC6. 

218. The thought in this verse is that Odysseu* used no gesture in 
speaking kva^a : ipf . from voofidw. 

220. * You would have said that he was a sullen fellow or (lit. 'and ') 
simply a blockhead.* 

221. tZr\ [varia lectio Tct) : 2 aor. opt. from Xrtyn. 

222. Itrcd vi^dSco-o-i : the lengthened a before vi<piZe<r<n indicates a 
lost initial consonant, — in this case <r. Cf. vKpds and Engl. Sf$ow. 

224. &ht dYa<r<rdp,c6' : 'did we so much wonder.* 

226. tCs y dp' : c/.AS. 

22T. Kc<|>aXyjv : G. 160, i, H. 718 a. 

228. TavvireirXos : variously explained as 'long mantled/ »>. 'with 
flowing mantle,* or ' fine mantled,* t.e. * with fine-woven mantle.' \ 

229. Atas : ' Ajax ' son of Telamon, brother of Teukros, from the 
island of Salamis (see on A 145). 

230. Here Helen*s eyes fall on Idomeneus, and though Priam had not 
asked his name she goes on to speak of him, and of how Menelaos had 
entertained him as he came to Sparta from Crete in days of old. In a 
similar, way, as her eyes run over the host, she is reminded of her own 
brothers who had died in Sparta during her absence, without her knowl- 
edge. For an admirable translation in English hexameters of this 
beautiful passage (vv. 234-244), see Essay on Scanning, § 7. 



ILIAD 111. 239 

231. ^7€p40ovTai: see on B 304. 

235. yvoii\v : for opt. G. 226, 2 b, H. 872. kcU t*: * and also.* 

238. tJ» fioi [kCa ytivaro H>^iTi)p : lit. ' one (and the same) mother with 
me (;>. the same with my own mother) brought them forth;* i^. *the 
same mother brought them forth who also brought me forth.' fila has 
the same force that rj aifr-fi would have, and governs dat. in the same way. 
G. 186 and N. 2, H. 773 and b. This abbreviated comparison is called 
in Latin comparatio conipendiaria (cf. A 163). 

242. 8ciSi6r€s : 2 pf . ptc. from stem 8fi. This stem reduplicated would 
give SeSfti^Tcs, in which the first c would be long by position. To retain 
tills long quantity of the first syllable after the disappearance of the F, « 

was lengthened into ci (see on A 33) & |m>£ 4otiv : />. ' which lie upon 

me.' 

243. Tovs Kdrcxcv ata [ycua ^iccUir.rrei' ahroii^ : lit. ' the earth was 
holding them fast,' i.e. * they lay buried beneath the earth.' Notice that 
the common legend of the immortality of Kastor, and the mortality of 
Polydeukes, is shown to be later than Homer by the poet's ignorance 
of it as evinced in this passage. 

244. a€0i : * there,' />. iv Acucf^alfiovi. Notice the melodious close of 
this verse. 

246. 0€«v : gen. of possession ; the gods referred to are Zeus, Helios, 
Gaia. The narrative is here resumed from v. 1 20. 

246. li^^pova : lit. * gay-hearted,' * cheery,* />. * making glad the heart.' 
For other epithets of wine, see Hom. Diet. ohos. 

248. *I8atos : for -ds, see Essay on Scanning, § 5, 4. 

249. ir(ipurrd|&cvos : in order to 'stand by his side,' he had first to 
climb the tower of the Scaean gates, for Priam was there (v. 149). 

260. 6p<rfo : i aor. midd. with intermediate vowel of 2 aor. In ordi- 
nary prose we should expect a conjunction, perh. ydp^ between Spato and 
KoKfovffiy 'summon;' the absence of the conjunction, as3mdeton, adds 
vivacity to the description. H. 1039. 

262. TdjtTjTC : subjects are Priam, and fyiaToi Tp6wv Koi 'Axaiwi'. 

266. vtKTf<rovTt : for use of Kt with ptc. see on v 138. 

266-268. These verses resemble closely vv 73-75 Jhroiro, vaCoificvi 

these optatives expressive of a wish differ little from the future indica- 
tive ; they are joined with viovrai, which always has a fut. meaning. 

269. ^(.yr^^y : * started with fright,' at the thought of Paris's danger. 

IraCpois : for dat. see on B 50; the king is constantly attended by his 

kraipoi, in the same way as Helen (v. 143) by her iLfi^iifoXoi, 

260. 6Tpoi\<(ii>s lit. 'hurriedly' (irplvw). There was heed of haste, 
for it was necessary to go to the palace for the chariot and return to the 
Scaean gates. 

261. KaT-4rctvcv: 'drew in the reins,' /.^. after untying them from the 
Jtvrvl or rim of the chariot, to which they were made fast while the char- 
iot was at rest (see Hom. Diet* Q?Xi 10). 



240 NOT^ES. 

882. iraf 8^ 01 : < and by his side.* 

363. ^ov : 'were guiding/ 

1^. ig Cinrttv = 4^ oxewv, see on v. iij, c/. B 77a 

866. kmx6wvT0 : ' they strode.' 

867. &pv\no 8* aWic* lirctra : ' and then straightway uprose,* i.^, to bid 
hem courteous welcome. 

863. KTjpvKfs . . . frvvayov : * the heralds were bringing together the 
trusty pieces of the gods/ /.<?. the heralds, Greek and Trojan, were 
bringing forward from their respective sides the victims destined for sac- 
rifice. 

870. (iuryov : * were mingling the wine,* />. were pouring into a com- 
mon receptacle the wine which both parties had brought for a common 

purpose pao-iXciHri ; * leaders,' ' nobles,' of both Greeks and Trojans. 

This libation might not be poured with unwashen hands. 

871. fiidxaipav : 'his (force of midd. voice in ptc.) sacrificial knife.' 
For representation of fjidxaipa, see Horn. Diet, cut 89. 

872. ol : dat. of adv. limiting itapro instead of poss. gen. limiting ^l<pos. 
G. 184, 3, N. 4. H. 767. Translate oi dupro, lit. ' hung for him.' Aupro 
[^pro] : 2 plupf. pass, from atipw [aipu\. 'I'he theme is ofp-; this would 
give in plujjf. by a regular change ijopro, and mctit thesis qnantttatis gives 

us &»pTo aUv |a€^| : 'always,' for, as commander-in-chief, the regular 

exercise of priestly functions belonged to Agamemnon. 

874. vcifMiv (3 pi. I aor. from i^e/xw) •' distribution was made of the 
hair of the victim's head after it had been solemnly cut off, to each of the 
nobles, that they might each have a token of their participation in the 
sacrifice, and of obligation to help fulfil the agreement. 

876. fuydXa : see on A 450. For attitude in prayer, see Horn. Diet 
cut 14; (/I also ad caelum cum voce manus tendoqiie supinas, Vergil, Aen. 
Ill, 176. 

876. Zcv irdrcp : invocation similar to B 412. The summits of lofty 
mountains were specially sacred to Zeus, as the Greek Church to-day 
consecrates them to Elijah i^kyios'H\ias). In addressing Zeus, accord- 
mgly, Agamemnon calls on the deity presiding over the region. 

277. -fi^Xios : as the sun daily traversed the earth from east to west^ 
he would be witness of all violations of plighted faith. 

278. xoTafu>C: 'rivers 'of the Trojan plain yata: the goddess 

• Gaia," Earth.' otrCyxMrOov: *ye who punish,* />. the two chief dei- 
ties of the lower world. Hades and Persephone. 

279. fins K* ^fopKov 6pScroT| [%s Uv ^iriop/c^cn?] . 

283. vc(&fuOa: the i pi. of hortative subjunctive takes the place of the 
imv.,which lacks this form. vfdofuBa is exactly parallel to ^x^" (v- 282). 

285. Tpwas . . • axoSovvai : see on B 4r3. 

286. ^v Tiva loiKCV : repeat dLTrorivffiev. 

289. o^K kdOsMO-i : ' if they shall refuse,' si recusahunt. oIk forms ono 
Idea with the verb; otherwise n-fi must have stood, not ovk. 



ILIAD III. 241 

291. T^Xos xoX4|M)u> : />. victory and the destruction of Troy (cf. B 
122) KixcUi) : for form see on A 26 : for mood, G. 239, 2, H. 921. 

292. dirj) . . . rdju : * cut off,' i.e. severed the upper part of the gullet 
from the lower xaXK^ = /xaxaipii (v. 271). 

294. Ov}u>v ScvofUvovs: * bereft of life/ explains do-ira/povras. 

295. otvov . . . Ikxcov: *but they were drawing off wine (with the 
trpSxoos) from the mixing bowl into the cups (SeircCf (to-i) and were pouring 
it out.' The libations were poured upon the ground separately from each 
cup as it was filled. See on A 471. 

299. inrkp 6pKia 'n"r))j.Vjvciav : ' work mischief by violating the oaths.' 
The opt. in the conditional relative sentence might lead us to expect &y 
fteoi instead of the opt. of wish without &if. 

300. o*+*(0 : for dat. of disadv. see on v. 272 &9 58c otvos : for 

similar symbolical actions, c/. Livy i. 24; Exodus xxi. 6. 

301. avr&v Kal tckcwv : poss. gen. instead of dat. like (r(f>t (v. 300). 

dXoxoi 8' dXXoio-i 8dp4i€v : for more explicit statement, see B 355. i\- 
\oi<n is dat. of agent. 

302. This verse closely resembles B 419 Apa : see on B 36. 

303. Aap8av£8T]s : Priam was sixth in descent from Dardanos. The 
royal line ran thus : Dardanos, Erichthonios, Tros, Ilos, Laomedon, Pri- 
amos. 

306. The passage beginning with this verse (vv. 302-326) will be found 

at the commencement of the book in facsimile from Codex Venetus. 

xiKi tro) \o^ irw^l : nullo modo TXVj<ro|Mii : * shall I have the heart.' ——Iv 

d4>0aX}JLOuri : see on v. 28. 

307. McviXdw : for dat. G. 186, N. i, H. 772- 

308. Zcvs pxy \i*Mv\y kt\ : This verse is a pious expression of Priam's 
willingness to leave all things with Zeus as the all-wise. The relation of 
Zeus to the other Olympian deities, as the superior of them all, is indi- 
cated in the phrase Zevs re ko^ addvaroi dcol &\\oi. 

309. Oavdroto t4Xos : periphrasis for Odvaros ircirp«*|iivov krriv 

[neirpooTai]. 

310. is 8C<^pov Apvas O^o : the dead lambs were carried back to Troy 
for burial, for the flesh of victims slain in ratifying an oath was not eaten, 
but buried or cast into the sea. 

312. pyjo-CTO : for form see on A 428. 

316. 8i€|ii^rp€ov : ' were measuring across,' i.e. from side to side. 

316. irdXXov : ' were shaking them,' so that all knowledge of the posi- 
tion in the helmet might be lost. In v. 324, wdWe means * was shaking,' 
until the lot should fly forth from the helmet. 

317. a^tCi\ (2 aor. opt. from h,<p-[ritJLi) : opt. explained on the principle 
of the oraiio obliqua ; it stands here as indirect question. 

318. Xaol 8* -fipyjo-avTo : * and the people offered their prayer.* What 
the prayer was, is more particularly described in the four verses begiiv 



242 NOTES. 

ning with v. 319. The people continued praying during the preparations 
and while Hector was shaking the helmet. 

319. Tts: 'many a one* (see on B 271). 

321. ToSc Cp-ya |&ct' dfi^or^ioav IOt)kcv : ' has occasioned these doings 
(/>. this war) between both parties.* Both sides agree in recognizing the 
guilt of Paris and in wishing his death. 

325. &^ 6p6iav : each chief had scratched his mark upon a lot (wA^povs, 
V. 316), and Hector turned his face away that he might not appear to fa- 
vor his brother. 

326. tJovTo : here, for the first time, the sitting-down of both hosts is 
mentioned, though they had long since dismounted from their chariots 
and laid down their armor (c/. w. 78, 113). 

327. fKciTo : extended by zeugma to apply to Tinroi, though appropri- 
ate only to Sipfiara. The natural verb with tinroi would be Xffravro, 

328. &|Jk^' Af&ouri: 'about their shoulders;* cuirass, sword, and 
shield could be said to be i/i(^* Afioiai. The sword was suspended from 
the shoulders by a strap, rtKatidv. The combatants had previously 
(v. 114) taken off their armor. 

830. This and the seven following vv. are interesting as a description 
of the process of arraying the Horn, chief in armor. See Hom. Diet, for 
pictorial representations of each article of armor named. 

832, 333. Paris had appeared on the battle field in light armor ; 

hence it was necessary for him to borrow his brother's cuirass f|p|M><n 

8* avTtp: *but it fitted himself.* For process of adjusting cuirass, see 
Hom. Diet, cut 59. 

384. df>'yvp<ST)Xov : epithet applying only to the hilt; x^'^oi'i to the 
entire sword. 

338. ixiK^o% • two spears seem to have belonged to the complete equip- 
ment of the warrior {cf. v. 18) 01 iraXd^T)(^iv [rats xuKdiMis]: for the 

two datives, standing in relation of whole and part, see on A 150. 

339. &$ 8* aXma% : * and in the same way.* ixra^ras is adv. formed di- 
rectly, with changed accent, from 6 aMs (see on A 133). 

840. iKdrcpOcv : lit. * from each side.' 

341. Tpc»a>v Kol'Axatwv: best explained as gen. of place, limiting 4$ 
fif(r{(r)oy after the analogy of the gen. with adverbs of place. G. Z82, 2, 
H. 757- 

842. lx€V : * was holding,' the amazement was prolonged. 

344. KaC y lyyvs a^i\n]v : * and then the two drew near.* Morlorri: 

subordinate to adovrey * shaking their spears in rage at each other.' 

347. pdXcv Kar d<nr£8a, /ctA. : 'struck full in the midst of Atreides's 
round shield.* /3(£a\(u takes the ace, not the gen., of the object hit. 

348. S^oialxH'^: *but its point.' For dat. 0/ (referring to xa^^')> 
see G. 184, 3, N. 4, H. 767. 

849. Apwro x^'^4^ i^^^- ^^ accompaniment) : * raised himself with his 



ILIAD III. 243 

spear/ />. drew himself up to his full stature for a stronger thrust down- 
ward and forward. 

360. iirfv^dfMvos : * uttering a prayer besides * (iirl). 

361. dva: for accent, H. 170 D b 6: article used as relative, its 

antecedent omitted {c/. A 230) fic irp^cpos KdK* lop^c: * was the first 

to work me harm.' ^opye : 2 perf. from ^p8w (stem Ftpy-)* 

352. 810V : implies illustrious birth and beauty, but has no necessary 
reference to character. 

363. Tis : * many a one.* ippCT^ct : 3 sing, pf . subj. from ^lydw ; for 

form, G. 119, 12, d, H. 381 n i. 

354. xapdtrx'Q ; subj. in conditional relative sentence. S Ktv [t>s hy] 

"^apdaxV ^^ ^**' '^'•^ irapdo'xv 

355. d,)iirixaXwv : redupl. 2 aor. from i.ya-irdWw. 

357. 8rd \Uv : the lengthening of the first syllable of 9i(i is necessary ta 
make a dactyl. Such a verse as this is called acephalous. 

358. '^p'^pcurro {ip^pciaro] : lit. * had leaned against ; * here, ' had forced 
itself.' 

359. d,vrkKpt> xapoU : ' right on past 8i&)iT|(r€ (9t-afidu) : ' cut (lit. 

* mowed') through.* 

362. 6,vwr\6\tjevo9 : ' having raised himself,' to strike with greater 

force (cf. V. 349) One object of the ^cUos, the * crest' or 'ridge * of 

the helmet, was to make blows glance harmlessly off. For illustration, 
see Hom. Diet., cuts 20, 128 'd\u^\ airt^: ;>. afxxpl t$ ^(iXy. 

363. Siarpv^^ (2 aor. pass. ptc. from 9iar0p6irT<») : agrees with ^iipos, 
rpixOd T€ Kal TfTpaxOeC : for idiom, see on B 303. 

365. Such an exclamation of vexation and disappointment does not 
imply, in the Homeric hero, profanity or disrespect toward the gods. 

366. ria-aa^ai: for meaning of aor. inf. see on v. 112. Translate, 
with ^ T icpdfiriv : * and verily I believed that I was sure to take ven- 
geance on Alexander for the injury to me.* 

367. d-yTi [^cfyr;] : 2 aor. pass, from iyvufit. In fioi, twice used, we 
have the common use of dat. (of disadv.) limiting the verb, instead of a 
poss. gen. limiting the noun (see on v. 338) Ik : join with iiix^- 

368. Translate this verse : * flew (lit. * leaped *) from my hands a use- 
less thing : nor did I strike him,' />. I only hit his shield and cut through 
his cuirass voXdfiTi^iV [ira^aft&p]. 

369. Ij : see on A 219 lirat{as XAp€v ; * sprang upon and laid hold 

of him (sc. a{n6y) by the helmet (k6pu0os)'* 

370. Iirurrp^^s JIXkc : * turned over and was dragging.' 

372. ix^vs Wraro Tpi4a\cCT|s : * was stretched as a helmet-strap ' (lit. 

* holder '). 

373. -({paTo: i aor. from Apyvfiai (see on A 159). 

374. cl |if| dp* i|{> v6T|or€ : * unless at just that moment {&pa) had sharp 
ly discerned.' 



244 NOTES. 

375. po6f : * ox-hide.' Here the word fio6sy by a kind of zeugma, 
means * ox ' with reference to Kra^ivoio^ and ' ox-hide ' with reference to 
ifidtrra. Translate : ' the straj) of the hide of an ox slain by violence.' 

876. KcivT) [«ci^] : * empty.' &ji' Jfo-wcTo : ' followed close after,* i.e. 

being empty, made no resistance. 

880. ^Yx*'^X*^*^* '*^- ^'*^ ^^^ second lance, for, like Paris (v. iS), 
he had two spears, one of which (v. 355) he had already hurled. 

881. ^la (jidX* : 'very easily.' 

888. KoXlovo-' : probably fut. ptc, G. 120, 2, H. 422 u [fti], 

885. Translate : * and she laid hold of and plucked with the hand hei 

fragrant garment.* lavov : connect, as gen. of part taken hold of, with 

Xafiovca. 

886. )iiv : for constr., see on B 22. 

887. vatcTo^ti : join with 01 [avr^], dat. of adv. with litrKtir (ipf. 
from iurK4w). v movable is sometimes appended to the contracted form 
of 3 sing. ipf. (cf. A 436). 

888. |uv : i.e. yprivif. 

891. Kitvos 5 7' : 'there he is.' k^Tvos is translated as if it were iK€t. 
— 8ivc0ToC(rk {iiySwy * turn ') : lit. ' rounded ' or * turned,' properly of posts 
and bars of a bedstead, then applied, with perhaps the more general 
meaning 'polished,* to the bedstead as a whole. 

898. Note the difference in meaning between the aor. A9«iy and the 
presents tpx^^^^ Kadi^^iv. 

894. x^P®^ • ^^^ gc"- ^^ separation after A^ovro, see on A 224. 

895. rj : for dat. see on B 142 Ov|t6v : * Wrath,' * indignation.' 

896. Kal f * «s : ' and so when.' iv6T)o-c : * she observed,* the women 

about her (cf, v. 420) only saw the ypiits iraXatyivj\i (v. 386). 

897. ir^iKoXX^ 8ctpf|v (rHjOcd 0' i}&^($cvra Kal jfj-jiara |iap|&a(povTa : 
* beauteous neck, lovely breasts, and sparkling eyes.' These character- 
istic marks the goddess allowed to show through her disguise. Cf* Ver- 
gil, Aen. I, 402, Dixit et avcrtem rosea cennce refulsit. 

898. Odfi,pT|<rcv : ' amazement seized her.* liros r' (^r* 6c r* dv^|ui{c : 

see on A 361. 

400. ^ : see on v. 46. The particle of asseveration here, as often, 

stands in an interrogative sentence iroXCwv [irt^Xcwi'] : best connected 

as gen. partitive with adv. in^ xpor^pw : here local, * farther away,' 

/>. farther from Sparta. 

401. ^pvyfas: gen. limits iroxitav. It may be considered either as 
partitive or possessive gen. 

402. Kal K€t0i : ' there also,' as Paris is now your favorite at Troy 
fi^Jirwv : see on A 250. 

408. Stj : * forsooth.' — 8tov : see on v. 352. 

404. 40^€k : ' is resolved.' 

405. irop<<mf|s : * didst thou come hither and art standing by/ see on 
A 6, 197. 



ILIAD III. 245 

406. ' Go and sit by him and withdraw from the path of the gods I ' i.e. 
give up thy place among the gods. 

409. xoiTjVfTat: subj. with shortened mood-sign. Sketch of Dialect, 
§ 17, G. 239, 2, H. 921, 1055, 7. 

410. vcp^o'onfp'dv : * blameworthy/ because, by the result of the com- 
bat, Helen belongs to Menelaos. 

412. d'tcpira : lit. ' undistinguished,' i.e. * countless,* ' endless.' Helen's 
expressions of penitence and self-abhorrence are frequent {c/. Z 344 follg.). 

414. (TxerXCTj {^x^) • 'stubborn,' * self-willed one.' 

415. d,ircxOT]pci> : aor. subj. from itv-exBaipw. 

416. |ii<r<r(p 8* dy^tipioy : *and between both* (peoples); for gen. 
see on v. 341 and G. 182, 2, H. 757. ^ifrCorofMu : see on v. 409. 

417. JXijai (2 aor. subj. midd. from 6?J\.vfii) [6^1^] : the subj. is poten- 
tial (see on A 137) oItov : cognate ace, G. 159, H. 715 b. 

419. Karao-xofLcvT] : lit. 'having held (drawn) down (over her head)/ 
* having veiled herself with' (see on v. 141). 

420. -Jipxc 8i 8al|JLo>v : the meaning is, * for a deity led the way.' 
422. d|Ji^iiroXot : mentioned by name in v. 143. 

424. T^ : join with Kar4drjK€ : ' placed for her.' 

425. 'AXc|dv8pou> : for gen. with adv. of place, see G. 182, 2, H. 757. 

427. 6<r<r€ irdXiv KXCva<ra : ocults aversis, 

428. 'i^XvOcs, krX. : indignant exclamation, like our, * Ah I there you 
are I back from the combat I ' 

429. 8a|Ji€Cs : * having succumbed to.* 

431. <|^pT^os : 'superior.' pC^ : dat. of respect. 

432. xpoRdXco-o-ou : * call forth against yourself,' ' challenge.* 

434. xav€<r6ai : the gen. iroKefjLov, or the supplementary ptc. iroXc/A/^cDi^, 
may be supplied. 

436. r6.\a : * speedily ; ' this word has never in Hom. the meaning 
common in Attic, 'perhaps.' Sovpi [8(JpaTil : connect with 6iro. 

437. (j.vOoio'i : join with TcpocrUiirtv, 

438. ^c . . . 6v|&<$v : see on A 1 50, 362 ; cf. also v. 442. 

439. <rvv * AOtfvxi : * by Athena's help,' i.e. the credit is not his own. 

440. i\^lv: i.e. Paris and the Trojans. The indolent and cowardly 
always expect another time when they shall show industry and courage. 

441. Tpairc£opi€v [ro/nrctf/ici'] : 2 aor. subj. pass, from ripirw. Sketch of 
Dialect, § 23, R. 

442. dfA,4>€KdX\n|rcv : * enveloped,* * encompassed' — c&8c : antecedent 
to &s (v. 446). 

446. E^avd][| : the adj. Kpdvaos means * rocky.* It is used as an epithet 
of Ithaka (v. 201). The ancient prehistoric rock-city at Athens (south- 
west of the Acropolis) was called Kranaa. Pausanias identifies, as the 
first stopping-place of Helen and Paris, a little island between Sounion 
and Keos ; Strabo, an island off Gytheion, the seaport of Sparta. 



246 NOTES. 

446. For distinction between aripym, Ipo^Mu, 0iAc«, see Dictionaries. 

447. Helen is the counterpart of Paris, with the same weaknesses 
Like him, she can see the right and deplore the wrong ; and yet — though 
she has, in words of bitterest reproach, just painted Paris's character as 
coward and seducer and has declared that, now that he has been conquered 
by Menelaos, it would be a shame to go to him (v. 410) — she does not 
resist his allurements, and at the last follows him not unwillingly (v. 447). 
And thus, before ever Pandaros's arrow had wounded Menelaos (A 205 
follg.), the two original causes of the war, Helen and Paris, had broken 
the compact {c/. vv. 71, 72). 

449. dv* 5)uXov : sc. Tp^y. 

463. oi . . . 4K€v6avov : the positive denial includes the qualified de- 
nial oific &y KcvOdyot€v, which would form the regular conclusion to cf ris 

464. <r^iv : for dat. G. 184, 2, H. 773. tcrov mipl |uXa£irQ : *like 

black death.* C/., with the expression mipl ficXa/y}7, Horace's a^a cura. 

466. Tp«ict Kol AdpSavok ^8' MKovpot : see on B 816. 

467. ^cUvcroi (sc\ oZ<ra) : * appears to be (and is).' McviXdov : pred. 

gen. of possession. 

469. diroriW|icv : inf. coupled with imv. licSorc, without any sensible 
difference of signification. Cy. A 20, where the inf. used as imv. imme- 
diately follows an opt. 

460 = 287. 

461. M . . . {vcov : 'shouted assent,' while the Trojans admitted by 
their silence the justice of Menelaos's demand. C/. hrtv^iiiiinuf, A 22. 



BOOK FOURTH. 



AekTa, Oecov ayoprj, opKcop X^^^^» ap€0<s dp^V- 

In Delta is the Gods' Assize; the Trtue is broke ; Wars freshly rise, 

1. The gods have been witnesses of the entire combat between Paris 
and Menelaos, and now, after Greeks and Trojans have pronounced upon 
the result (r 455-461), it is natural to await their verdict. It is to decide 

upon this that they hold an assembly (vv. 1-85) -^-yopdoivro ^UKKnin- 

iiovTo\ : ipf . 3 pi. from ityopdofAui ; for explanation of the assimilated form, 
see Sketch of Dialect, 18, i. 

2. Sair^crt : * on the floor,' />. of the houses which "H^oioror woiritrfv 
i^vtiifft vparriUcfffftf A 608. 

3. l<pvox<5€i:.'was pouring;* for change from original meaning, see 

on A 598 ; for form, see H, 359 D xp^'^^''^ • whatever belongs to the 

gods, for wear or use, is freq. represented as of precious metal {c/. xpv- 
<r4(f>y V. 2). See on A 61 1. 

4. SciS^aV [9€d€iy/i4vot ^tray] : lit. * pointed,* here * pledged one an- 
other.* 

6. KCf>TOfLCois : * sharp-cutting;* it seems to contain the roots of both 

Kfipca and rtfivu xaf>apX^8T)v ; * covertly,* * maliciously.' The noun 

irapa/3oX^ (Engl. Sparable*) means * comparison ; * hence the adv. comes 
to mean *by way of invidious comparison.* 

7. 8oMil [Uv : the correlative is found at t^ 9* oJtc (v. id). 

8. 'ApYcCrj : * Argive,* for Argos was a chief seat of the worship of 

Hera 'AXoXKOfuvrfts : either proper adj. from the town Alalkomenai 

in Boeotia, where Athena was especially honored, or descriptive epithet 
derived from root &A«-, lit. * warding off,' * protecting.* 

9. cl<ropo(»<rai Wpirfo^ov : * took delight in beholding ; ' for use of 
ptc, G. 277, 2, H. 969 b ; for form €i(rop6<o(rai, G. 120, I b, H. 409 D a. 
See also Sketch of Dialect, § 18, i. 

10. T$ : easily understood as standing for Paris, though he has not 
been mentioned, in this book, by name. ^iXo|L|ici8Tfs : />. ^tXo-((r)/i€i- 



248 NOTES. 

Hh cf- with ftciSuUf, Engl, ^smile^ and notice the same interchange of d 
and / which may be recognized in ioKpvoif, /acrima, 

11. irap-|ii|ipXi»K€ : ' stands by his (r^) side ; ' for apocope of vapd^ 
G. 12, N. 3, H. 84 D ; for form /Ac/u/SAwice, see Sketch of Dialect, § 7, 3. 
airoO : a more common construction is ri rivi kyLOvuv (see on A 67). 

12. Kol vvv : one case of the habitual practice referred to in aic(, v. 1 1 . 

14. friTttS l<rrai t48c Cp-ya : i.e. * what the result of the combat shall be.* 

15. ij . . . '?! ['ir6Ttpov . . . ij]: dependent double question ; the sub- 
junctive is dubitative. 

17. cl 8' a€ iro>s : ' but if on the other hand by any means.' This is 
an alternative which Zeus neither expects nor desires, for it is inconsist- 
ent with his promise to Thetis, A 509, 523, 558 Ttf8c : />. (piKSrriTa 

fioKtTv. 

18. oIk^oito : opt. of desire, as is also Ayoiro in follg. verse. Pronounce 
Kc^oi as one syllable by synizesis. 

20. Iir-4)iv(av : /it5fw lit. means * utter the syllable fiv-.* This might 
express various feelings ; here, indignation at the last part of Zeus's 
proposal. 

23. fipck : descriptive ipf., * was seizing her,* with increasing power. 

24. "Hp'Q : dat. of interest limiting ^x^^^^^ (^ aor.from x^^^^) instead 
of gen. of possession limiting a-TrjBos. 

26 == A 552. 

27. ffv : on account of orig. initial F in Vipwira |m>i : see on v. 24. 

28. KttKd : * to the ruin of,* appositive of \a6y. Cf. V 50. 
30 -= A 517. 

31. 8ai}u>vCT] : see on A 561. 

35. <&)j.6v PcPpwOois (from fitfip<a(rKw) : the expression * eat raw,* ' eat 
alive,* seems to have been in common use in Greek in such connection as 
here. Cf. Xen. Anab. IV. viii. 14. 

37. cp£ov : from the theme ipy- or pty- two presents — IpSw, #cY« — 
are formed. 

39 aB= A 297. 

40. }&€^cu&s : connect with iSfka, * desire eagerly.' 

41. Tifv : placed after its noun, that it may stand nearer the rel. adv. 
601 [o5], of which it is the antecedent. 

42. Starp^Pciv, 4d<rai : infs. used as imvs., see on A 20. 

43. 8»Ka : ' have conceded to you,* used absolutely Ikc^v iJtsmtri 

ytdv\ua: 'voluntarily, yet with reluctant mind.' An expression that 
seems to contradict itself like this is called oxymoron or paradox {^6 
and fjiupov : lit. * pointedly foolish '). We have an example in Acts xxviii. 
21 : * to have gained this harm and loss.* 

44. aX, Kr\. : the relative clause precedes the antecedent, which last 
is found in v. 46. 

45. vaicrdovo-k : lit. ' dwell,* />. are situated. 'ir6\.rits Stands as subj* 
7 a strong personification. The meaning really is : * are dwelt in.* 



ILIAD IV. 249 

46t tA«v : gen. of the whole. The partitive word is "IKios^ the name 

of one city ir^l Kr\pC : vcpl is adv. * exceedingly/ and icnpi is local 

dat. 

47. lvy|LcX(o> : the ending of the gen. sing, w, a contraction of do, 
occurs after vowels. G. 39, 3, H. 148 D 3. 

48. C/. A 468. The latter part of .the line (what follows the caesura) 
is identical in both verses. The wants of the gods are thought of as 
precisely the same as those of men. 

60 = A 551. 

54. tAwv [t&v] : governed by wp6(r0' X(rTafiai = irpol<rTafiai = 'irpo(rr arris 
tifil With |iryaCp<0, Ziairipffai may be supplied. 

55. ovK clw : translate * refuse to permit.* For oIk in protasis, cf. oIk 
ideKaxrif T 289. 

57. OVK &WXc<rrov : c/. v. 26 follg. 

59. irpco-pvrdTTiv : has double signif., * oldest ' and * most dignified/ as 
explained in follg. verse. 

61. K^KXT])j.ai, : for signif., see on r 138 <rv . . . Avdcnrcis: an in- 
stance of parataxis. We should naturally use a rel. clause, * who art 
ruler among all the immortals.' See A 5. 

64. Odo-orov : * right quickly,' an example of the absolute use of the 
comparative. 

67. dp^oKTiv xpoVcpoi : * be the first to begin,' a pleonasm im^ 

5pKia : see on r 299. 

70. iicrd : for meaning with ace, see on A 222. 

73. xdpos fUfiaviav : * already eager,* for she had expressed in v. 20 
her unwillingness that the war should stop with the victory of Menelaos. 

74 = B 167. 

75. oiov [&s] : adv. * as.' 1[k^ : gnomic aor., see on A 218, r 4 

doT^pa : />. * meteor.* 

77. dxo : join with Umai and translate : * stream forth from it (tow).* 

78. Athena is likened to the falling star in radiance and swiftness ; 
arrived on earth, she begins at once to execute that of which her appear- 
ance was the sign {r4pas). Cf» v. 86. 

79. 80 = r 342, 343. 

84. dvOpi^cov : gen. depends upon neither rafilris nor woK^fioio taken 
separately, but upon the compound idea of both together (see on B 145). 

87. Aao86K(p : sons of Antenor have been mentioned, B 822, r 123. 

88. IXdvSapov; c/. B 827 8i|;ot&ivi) [(rirovaa]. 

90. d|M|>l 84 \LW : sc. (loTritray. 

91. AUHjirou) : (/*. B 825. 

93. xCOoio : opt. in potential use, would be joined in prose with &v. 
It implies a protasis of which rkalris Kty is apodosb. Translate : * would 
you obey me ? (if you would obey) yon would have the courage,' etc- 
{c/. T 52). 



250 NOTES. 

94. ^irpo^|MV [iwarpo^ivai] : 2 aor. inf. from itrtirpoCfi/u. Distinguish 
}6s, * arrow ; ' fos , * one ; * iw, * violet.* 

96. Tp^ifovx : ' in the sight of the Trojans ; * for dat. (loosely con- 
nected with whole sentence), G. 184, 5, H. 771 dpoto : see on A 159. 

97. Tov [ol] : gen. governed by ir<xp\ which would have been written 
irdpa had it not suffered elision ((/. A 350). The caesura in this verse 
after irofurpwra, which separates irap' from its case, may be compared 
with that in B 30, where the caesura comes between a/ut>l{s) and ^p<£- 
Cotrrai. 

98. dfWjtov [^cioj/] : the Attic form occurs v. 407. 

99. irup{)s: for gen. after the prep, in composition, see G. 177, H. 751. 

100. AtoTtvow : * direct thine arrow at,' governs the gen. as a verb of 
aiming. 

102. irpmroy6w(v : 'firstling,' />. earliest born (in the spring) and so 
the oldest. 

103. vorrfyras : * after thy return.' ZT)Xi£as : c/. B 824. 

105. Mika : * was stripping (of its cover) ,' * was laying bare.' aiy69 : 

^en. of material. 

106. 5v : construe with fitfikiiKeif for Tvxh<fo.s {tvx<>>v] would require 
Ijen. Translate: * which once on a time he himself had fairly smitten 
under the breast.* He was lying in wait below the mountain goat (cham- 
ois), which he shot as it peered down at him from a ledge of rock. 

109. K^: final a (regularly long by contraction) here loses half its 
quantity before the initial vowel of the next word iKKaiScKd8«»pa : 

of sixteen palms,' />. in span from tip to tip. 

110. This verse may be compared with B 827. The fact that the bow 
was Apollo's gift to Pandaros is not inconsistent with its manufacture by 

human hands. doid|o-as: 'skilfully.' ^popc: 'fitted together (the 

two horns).* 

111. icop6vT|v : the * tip ' over which the loop of the bowstring was 
carried. 

112. Kal . . . d^KXCvos: 'and when he had strung it, by leaning 
his weight upon it while one end rested upon the ground (kyKXivas trori 
yaiji ), he laid it carefully down.' 

113. The shields were interposed that the Greeks might not see what 
waa preparing. 

114. xplv . . . vpCy : see on A 97, ^ B 354. 

115. pX{)<r6(u: 2 aor. without intermediate vowel, c/. Ux^aiy A 23. 

116. ^ap^pT|s: connect as gen. of separation with <riJXa [^ciJAo]. 

lit. J^ja' iSwdwv : see Hom. Diet, for what appears the most reason- 
able explanation of the phrase, lit. 'series of pangs,* i^, 'carrying with it 
a long succession of pains.* 

118. KarcK^o-^uk : ' was adjusting.' 
119-121 = vv. 101-103. 



ILIAD IV. 251 

123. T^{9 Bk aiBffpov {sc. t^Xcutcv) : t\g. he drew the arrow back until 
its iron point rested on the bow. 

124.. KvicXoTcp^ : best translated as pred. adj. used proleptically, 
strained the mighty bow * into a circle ' {c/. A 39 ; see Horn. Diet., cuts 96 
and 97). 

125. XC-yfc : onomatopoetic word, c/. £ngl. * ting-a-ling-ling.' 

126. (MvcaCvwv : ' eagerly desiring,' applicable to 6t(rr6s on account of 
the personification. 

127. XcXdSovTo : ' forgot,' the unreduplicated aor. is used with differ- 
ent meaning in r 420. 

128. &7cXcCt| (probably = ^ Ayovaa r)iv Xcioy) : *bringer of spoil.' 

129. rot [(Toi] : join with &fivv€v. 

130. t6o-ov Airb xpobs «$ 5t€ |i^JTT|p, icrX. : two things are prominent in 
the comparison: (i) the distance from Menelaos's body at which the 
arrow is turned away; and (2) Athena's tender care for Menelaos. The 
perfect ease with which the goddess deflects the arrow is also indicated : 
* as easily as a mother brushes away a fly.' xp^^^ [xP«t<^*] • g^n. sing, 
from x/M^j (c/, xp6a [x/>«Ta], v. 139). 

131. Se* (5tc) X^{crai [Srav K4^rrrai]. 

133. fivTCTo: sc. ((aorrjpi and translate: 'where the cuirass met the 
girdle and became of double thickness.' By zeugma ffyrero is translated 
twice. 

134. dpT)p6ri: * close-fitted.' 

135. 8ia \Uv : see on r 357. — 4X^Xaro : lit. * was driven,* differs little 
in meaning from ^xdc, r 357. 

136 = r 358. 

137. fiCrpTts : the filrpri was a woolen belt passing around the body at 
the hips and next to the skin. It was sometimes strengthened by metal 
plates, and was broader than the f»/io and (wrrfipf which were worn over 
it. See Horn. Diet, cuts 51, 78. 

138. <j ol irXcuTTov ^vro (sc. rhv 6iffT6v) : * which most of all warded 
off the arrow from (lit. for) him.' cteraro: i aor. from tJfu. Trans- 
late the half-verse : * and it forced its way out (irp6) also through this.' 

139. Atcporarov \p6a. : * surface of the skin.' 

140. (tfrc£XT]s: used only here and in v. 149 of * arrow wound.* — Ip- 

pccv [fpp€l]. 

141. We are familiar with the staining of ivory with red, through the 
red ivory chessmen orig. brought from India. — — ^i^vra : refers to 
plates or strips of ivory. 

142. Mxiovfs: i.e. * Lydian woman,' see on T 401.— ^Kdcipa: fem. 
form from Kdp, 'a Karian.' The natural fem. form would be Kap(a,then« 
by metathesis, Kalpa, thence Kdttpa 

143. -^prfo-avTo : gnomic aorist. 

144. linr^es: * knights,' * chariot-drivers,' — not 'horsemen.' 



252 NOTES. 

145. Cf, r 179 and ^ 6a 

146. rovol Toi : translate as if oUkws 0*01 |udv9«|v [^^uiy^iyo-ay or 

149. Karoppiov: why not proparoxytone ? G. 25, i. 
151. vcvpov: the 'string' by which the metal point (aihtipov) was tied 
to the shaft (kcUo/xos) ^KTt^ : sc. wrelAris. 

155. ©dvarov : appositive of SpKia. Translate : ' the truce which I 
ratified was death to thee.* For BpKia rdfivfiy, see on B 124. 

156. irp<Mmj<ras irpb *AxaU*v : such repetitions of the preposition are 
very common in Greek of all periods. 

157. &9 ipaXov, ktX. : explains particularly Bdvarov, and &s is nearly 
equal to ^tciS^ KarA . . . irdTtio-av : ' trod under foot.' 

158. oH ir«s &X10V : * by no means without result,' for divine vengeance 
will surely come upon the Trojans for their breach of faith. 

159 = B 341. 

160. €l o4k WXfo-o-cv : for ov in protasis, see on r 289, and translate, 
*if Zeus fail to fulfil.' h-^Xtao't and iLtr^riaav are gnomic aorists. 

161. TcXfC: pres. G. no, II, 2, n. i, H. 423. 

162. This verse is added as an explanation of ahv ficydx^. In an. 
cient warfare, the men were slain {<r<t>'p(ri kc^oA^o-i), the women and chil- 
dren sold as slaves (see on A 367). 

163-165. These three verses are said to have been repeated over the 
ruins of Carthage by Scipio, who applied them to Rome. 

167. iirwro-f^Tjo-i [ixurtiii] : subj. used in sense of fut. indie, see on A 
262 al'yCSa : for explanation of the word, see on A 447. 

168. tAjUv: is easily referred to v. 161 ttnrtrtu, o^k dr^Xfirra: 

* shall not fail of fulfilment,* litotes. 

169. This verse is the antithesis of the last half of the preceding 
verse. The thought is : 'Little comfort the destruction of Troy, however 

certain, if it is at the cost of thy death I' cr^dcv: gen. of the cause of 

grief. 

170. ir6r\iJ0v : used in sense of fj.o7pouft ' appointed space.' The phrase 
ttStiaov kvairK-i^aris is the fuller way of saying davriSy cf. k ^. 

171. The motive for continuing the war would be gone with the death 
of Menelaos, in whose behalf it was begun. 

174. 7rv<r€u: causative, 'shall make decay,* instead of saying *thy 
bones shall decay in the earth.' 

175. dT€X€VT^T<j) kw\ cp-yij) : * with work unaccomplished.* 

177. 4iri6pw<rK«v : exactly equivalent in meaning to Lat. instUtans, 

178. ^Trlirao-u: *in all things.' x**^®" ''■*^<''**^ • ^f- ^ ^2. 

180. Kttl 8^ iprj : * and now he has gone.' 

181. Xiircl»v d'yadbv McWXaov explains k^iv^i vrjv<ri 

182. ^i x^voi : * may it open for me,' /.<r. open to receive me. 

184. |i^ ir« : is equal to fiii xws (cf. T 306 and v. 234) SciSCwiOi 

here transitive, though in B 190 it was intransitive. 



ILIAD IV. 253 

- 186. irdpoidcv : in contrast with ^4ytp$€ means * in front,' * outside/ 
187. For (&fM and fiirpri, see on v. 137. 

190. liri|&d(nrcT«u {hrifMiofuu) : lit. 'touch/ />. * probe/ 'examine.' 

191. Kcv vavv^o-i [ira^o-ctc &v]: 'would free from pains {oSwduv).* 
An ace. a4 may be supplied. 

193. 6rri r6,\urra : as with &i rdx^rra, sc. hivaaat. 

194. ^Qr^ 'AjncXTfirioO vl6v : ' heroic son of Asklepios.' Machaon has 
already been mentioned (B 729-733) with his brother Podaleirios. Askle- 
pios (Lat. Aesculapius) is thought of by Homer as wholly human and as 
a scholar of Cheiron (cf. v. 219). 

196. 6urTfvoxis ipaXev [httrr^ tfidKtv] : ' has hit with an arrow.' 

200. irewrrafiwv : redupl. from the root irra- of itt^o-o-w, lit. 'look 
about one's self timidly or cautiously ; ' here ' cast glances after.' 

201-203 = 90-92. For Tpitc-ns^ cf. B 729. 

204. Notice the anapaestic (anapaest, ^^J-) rhythm of this verse af- 
ter the first syllable — I ^ \j\j-^ \j\j-^ ^ \j\j-^ \ — . 

205-207 = 195-197. With t^ fi^v KXtosj cf. B 160, r 50. 

208. Bv^v ipiv€ : ' stirred his heart ' (to pity). C/i F 395 : ' stirred her 
heart (to indignation).' 

209. Ka6^ 5|uXov, &vd orpar^v : Kard denotes motion through without 
regard to direction ; iwd indicates that the progress was from one end of 
the army to the other. 

211. pX'/j|uvos : 2 aor. ptc. {c/. v. 115) from jBcUAw used as attributive 
adj. Translate (from S6i) : 'to where the wounded yellow-haired Mene- 
laos was.' 

212. icvitX6<r*(6): 'in a circle.' The apodosis begins with 6 8' iv fita- 
aourii 'then (8') the god-like hero was standing among them by his 
(Menelaos's) side.' See on A 137. 

214* iraXiv : join with i^€KKOfi4voio Hyw ydyrjaay] : 2 aor. pass. 

from AyyvfAi, cf. T 36. The barbs of the arrow were broken off as it was 
drawn back through the metal-plated (ooo'T'fip. 

218. iir* . . . irdo-o-c: from ixiirdaaa} fjiria : 'mild,' 'soothing,' 

* healing.' 

219. ot : dat. limiting the verb is here used instead of gen. limiting 
the noun, of Turpi T6p€ [t^ xarpl ain-ov $i(0K€v]. Translate the entire 
clause : ' which Cheiron once in kindness {<pl\a <ppovt»v) bestowed upon 
his father.' 

220. dfi^fir^vTo : 'were busied about,* cf. A 318. 

221. Connect M with il\v6oy : ' had come on.' 

222. a^is : ' again,' for since T 1 14 the Greeks seem to have remained 
without their armor. 

223. o4k &v t8oi« : cf. T 220. The verses from this point down to 421 
describe the renewal of the combat and exalt Agamemnon's virtues as a 
commander. 



254 NOTES. 



226. hu^t: 'left' standing, />. he forsook horses and chariot m his 

zeal to exhort the chiefs promptly and with the greatest result voui£Xa 

XoXicf : ' gleaming with bronze.' 

229. veXXi: 'earnestly/ as in A 35 wmptax^^ [viyrxcfr] : sc. 

r»if9 twwcmt. 

230. voXiM Uik icotpai4omi : 8uC governs -rmkias [vwJUUvf ]. lU, and 
4hI never suffer anastrophe. xoipart^rra : used in pregnant signif. Trans- 
late : ' moved as ruler through the ranks/ 

231. hnwmkAro : as in T 196. 

232. nt^Sovroif : sc. cis iidxn* which was expressed in v. 225. 
231 |i^ WW : ' not yet.* 

235. kwi ^ftMruxv lover' Oftrybf [rois ^^{wrats ivoftrfhs t^rui or hnk- 
p4liti\ : ' will aid liars/ r^tvitirat is dat. pi. from adj. i^cvSiftt, used as sub- 
stantive, and hri is separated from iip^6s to which it belongs. 

236. C/. vv. 67, 72, 271. 

237. rm¥ ^inmt : ' of the men themselves/ contrasted with hx^x"^* ^uid 
ritofa in follg. verse. 

242. U|u«poi : word of ver\' uncertain meaning. Perhaps the most 
satisfactory of the various et}'mologies is that which derives it from li, 
* voice/ and the root nap- * to shine.* Thus it would mean ' mouth-heroes,' 
'boasters.' For other etymologies, see Hom. Diet. 

243. foTT)T€ : for other instances of aor. with signification of pf, cf. A 
158, 207 ; cf. also V. 246. 

245. (»«rA ^p«o^ [iv <^p^<r(\ dXicij: 'power of self-defence * (^ T 

45)- 

248. clp^r' [cfpvKTOi] : pf. pass, from ^p^, here used in its literal 

sense, * have been drawn up.' See on A 239. 

249. at ic* ^wfpo^j : see on A 137. 
250 = B 207 ; cf. also v. 231. 

251. lirV Kp^€<nrt : iirl with dat. here denotes motion towards, but 

not with idea of opposition. Contrast with v. 273 dvd o^)Xa|itfiP: 

'through (the length of) the dense crowd/ 

253. <rvt: « a (wild-) boar/ 

255. yifiy\Tw I8<&v: *was glad to see ' (see on A 330). 

256. |t€iXixCouriv : ntr. pi. used as substantive, see on A 539. 

257. Construe Tfpl as adv. and ^avaSov as gen. of whole with €r4. 

258. dXXoC<(> ktrX tpyto : * on business of a different sort ; ' e^, on a mis- 
sion as envoy {r/. A 145). 

259. »T€ [SirSray]. 

260. lv\ KpTp'fjpi K^puvTou : * have mixed in a mixing bowl.* M Kptrnipt 
is added for vividness, though implied in Kfpuirraij which is pres. subj. 
from K^pafiai [Kcpdwvfii]. 

262. hairp6v {Salco) : 'a measured portion.' irXctov [irA^ir]. — . 

ioTTf|K€ : ' stands filled.* 



ILIAD IV. 255 

263. irUnv : such uncontracted forms explain the accent (perispome- 
non) of 2 aor. infinitives in their Attic form. 

267* inUtrrifv xal KaWviwra: a more common equivalent phrase is 
vtrotrx^crtfou Ktd Karavt^ciy (cf. A 514). 

269. For different expressions signifying breach of truce, cf. V 107, 
299, A 67, 157. 

273. Kopv<ro^(r6T)v : * were arming themselves,* ^ B i, r 18. 

274. The cloud of foot-soldiers (v. 274) suggests the comparison in 
the following simile with the cloud sweeping down upon (jcarcpx^^M^^^^^) 
the sea. 

276 l«<^s [tw^s] : * blast.* The west wind (Zc0vf»os) which came to 
Asia Minor from the snow-clad mountains of Thrace was a cold and vio- 
lent wind, and is thus represented in the Iliad. See on B 147. 

277. T<p . . . ir6vTov : * and to him who is far away it app>ears blacker 

than (^«)T€ = ff) pitch as it descends (Wv, lit. 'going *) upon the deep.* 

Ayci: * brings.* 

279. pCyno'cv and ^Xa(ri, like c78cv (v. 275), are gnomic aorists. 

280. rotat : * in such wise ' (cf, v. 146). 

281. 8'/jiov ir^Xc^v : ' hot combat.* The point of comparison is found 
in the density and blackness (tukivoI, iciMCvcai) alike of the i^^^os and the 

282. Kvdvccu. : * steel-blue/ adj. derived from K^oyos, * steel of a bluish 
color.* ir€<^iicvtai : * bristling* (cf. Lat. horrentes). 

286. o-^Mi : ace. obj. of iccXciJw, with which tiAx^^rBat may be supplied. 

287. o.in& I '(you) yourselves,* i.e. on your own impulse. 
288 =B 371. 

290,291 = 8 373,374. 

292. fjicr' AXXovs : see on A 222. 

293. crcriM '. redupl. 2 aor. from theme t€/x- [KariXa^tv], 

294. ^i 4rdpovs o-r^XXovra : * placing in position his comrades.' 

295. 296. The chiefs named are all Pylians. 
297. iinrfjas : object of (i)(rT7i(rtv in follg. verse. 

299. &>Kos liMV iroX4^u> : ' to be a protection against the combat * (cf 

A 284). 

300. Translate : * so that, even though unwilling, one would fight per 
force.* In the disposition of the chariots, foot-soldiers, and non-combat, 
ants, may be observed rudimentary military tactics. 

301. lirer^XXero : refers to the specific directions which follow : first 
(v. 302) in oratio obliqua ; then (vv. 303-305) as direct commands. 

302. 6|i£X(p : local dat. 

304. otos irp<i<r6* oXXuv: t,e. as irp6fMXos ((/I r 13, 16). 

306. Translate (this and first half of follg. verse) : * But (B4) whoever, 
from his chariot (i.e. without leaving his place in the line), shall have 
reached another chariot, let him thrust forth his lance.' 



2S6 NOTES. 

309. v&0¥ ical 9v|M$v : * mind and heart.* C/i A 193, B 352. 

313. 0v|mJv: * courage.' 

314. •yovvaO' : * strength,* of which the knees were reckoned the seat. 

315. o^tiov : 'common to all.* 

316. ^civ : sc. yrjpas. 

319. &s ?|A€V [o0T«j ^x^iv] KaWicrav : this 2 aor. of the -fu form is 

peculiar in that it does not lengthen the stem vowel. G. 125, 3, H. 484, 4. 

320. d)ia irdvra : * all things at once,* />. the wisdom of age and the 
fire of youth. 

321. cl : * as sure as.* ^djcu : * presses hard.* 

324. alxH^ds olxK^oHrovot : ' shall brandish their spears.' 

325. 6irX6Tcpoi Yrydooa : * are more able to bear arms.' 
326 = 272. 

227. Ilrrcwo : see on B 552. 

328. ii^i: adverbial, * on both sides (of Menestheus).' 

330. irAp . . . dfu^l . . . ^o-ratrav [afKpixotpfo'raaav] : * stood close 
beside him on both sides.* 

331. <r+i: dat. used instead of a gen. limiting \a6s, so that in Attic 
we might have had 6 \abs ahravj i.e. the host of Menestheus and Ckiysseus. 

332. Wov <rwopiv6|uvoi : * just set in motion.' 

334. 6inroT€ : * for the moment when.* See on A 67. 
335 Tp(&ci>v : gen. of obj. aimed at after dpfi'fiaeif. 
336. v€(K€o-<rcv : the cause of his reproof is given in corcuroy vv. 331, 
334, kfrrriKfi v. 329, (o-raSr* v. 328. 

339. K€Kcur)iivc : pf. ptc. from Kaiyvfuu Kcucoto-i SoXoun. : ' in base 

wiles,* not in deeds of valor. 

340. d^oTarc : * do ye stand aloof.' 

341. o-^uiv . . . ^vras: see on A 541 for another example of ptc. 
agreeing with subj. (understood) of infin. rather than with the dat. (here 
dual) expressed. With ivtoiKf compare in meaning ^Ttcijc^s, A 547. 

343. Translate : * For you are also the first to hear from me (the sum- 
mons to) the banquet.* The verb of hearing is followed by two genitives 
instead of the gen. of the person and the accusative of the thing {cf. r^y). 

345. Kp^a is subj. of iarl to be supplied, and ^/Ao, on which $Bfi€r^ 
depends, is the predicate. The construction is exactly similar to that in 
A 107. 

346. 6^pa 46e\T|Tov : * as long as ever you may desire.' 

347. <^£Xa)s: the adv. is suggested by <f)i\a (v. 345). The thought is : 
' you have been glad to eat and drink your fill at my table ; now you 
would be glad to see ten files of men between yourselves and the enemy.' 

350. ^pKos 686vT<i)v : epKos stands in definitive apposition with <r6. 

351. ^iBU\uv [fji€0i€pai] : c/. V. 240 and A 241. 

352. l7€Cpo[Ji€v • subj. with shortened mood-sign. 

353. Kttl at Kiv toi to. |i€|XT|XT) : ' and if this interests you.' Thus the 



ILIAD IV. 257 

taunt is cast back upon Agamemnon by implying that he himself has no 
real wish to enter the combat. 

354. C/; B 259 foUg. 

355. o-v 8i ravr' dv€|jLwXia pd^cis : * these words of yours are but wind.' 
357. \<ao\Uvoio : the supplementary ptc. would more naturally be in 

the ace, which is the case in which we should expect the obj. of yvu 
[^yyto] to be. Here, however, the verb is construed with a gen. of the 

obj. (G. 171, 2, H. 742), and the ptc. agrees with this gen irdXtv XA- 

^ero : * took back.' 
359. KcXcvco : * urge (you) on.* 

361. ijiria Si^vea otSc* rd "ydp 4»pov^is & r* i^^ irtp : '(your heart) has 
friendly {livia) thoughts to me {sc. ifioi), for your views are the same as 
mine.' 

362. dXX' tew: not different from dxV iyt (cf. T 432) raih-a 8' 

5irur6cv dp€<r<rd|i€y : (freely) ' I will arrange this to your satisfaction 
hereafter.* 

363. rd 84 irdvra Ocol fJLCTa|Jk<avi.a 6ci€v : *■ may the gods make it all dis^ 
appear like a breath of wind.' If, as usually explained, fifrt^idvia is for 
fifraveixdvia (Avefios), the word is suggested by av€fi(&Kia in the last line of 
Agamemnon's speech (v. 355). 

364 = 292. 

365. Agamemnon now comes to Diomede, the son of Tydeus, one of 
the very noblest of the Greek heroes, distinguished not less for self-control 
than for courage and strength. His exploits fill much of E and Z. 

366. iv 6* ^inroMri Kal dp)jia<ri. : * in the chariot to which the horses 
were spanned.* 

367. irdp 8€ ol : * and close by him.* 

371. t£ 8' iiriircveis iroX^iioio "ycifivpas; *why dost thou gaze at (in- 
stead of entering) the bridges of combat."** Imagine the two armies 
opposite each other, separated by a narrow space. This space, which 
both are desirous to cross and in which the combat takes place, may 
naturally be called y€<f>vpa iroXt/xoio. 

372. 'Not so fond of skulking was Tydeus.' The word irraix^J* 

* beggar,' lit. * one who cringes,' is derived from root of wrc&trffw, from 
which irTa>(TKa(€fx€v is formed. 

373. Join iro\v with irpS : * far in front of.' 

374. irov€v|i€vov : c/. B 409, where trovfU} is used of the * toil of com- 
bat.' ov -ydp iyw T€, Kr\. : gives reason why others should bear testi- 
mony, and not Agamemnon : it was before his day. 

376. &T6p -rroX^^v : i.e. * without hostile preparation.* 

377. |€tvos : ' as a friend,' adds a positive designation to the negative 
&T€p troKefioio. Tydeus and Polyneikes who were brothers-in-law, having 
married daughters of Adrastos, king of Argos, had come to Mykenae to 
enlist volunteers for the expedition of the Seven against Thebes. 



258 NOTES. 

378. ol 8^ : U. Tydeus and Polyneikes iorrpaT^MvO' : conative ip£ 

* were seeking to make an expedition.' 

380. oi 8^ : />. the inhabitants of Mvkenae. 

382. ol 8* lircl o^v : see on B 20 irp^ &80O k^k^vn : * were well 

advanced on the road.* G. 182, 2, H. 760. 

384. We know too little of the legend to be able to say exactly to 
whom the word *Axcuol refers. 

386. fUrfs 'ErcoKXT)clT|s: *of the mighty Eteokles ' (see on r 105). 
Eteokles was now holding the throne of Thebes in despite of the claims 
of his brother Polyneikes. See Class. Diet, article Thebes. 

389. irdvra : * in every contest,* ntr. pi. 

390. Athena's aid is mentioned, not so much as the cause as it is the 
proof of the courage of Tydeus. Had he been less brave, he would not 
have had her help. 

392. The The bans appear to have waited until Tydeus was beyond 
their boundaries before sending the ambuscade to lie in wait for him. 

396. Kal Toi<rv : ' upon them also,' i.e. they as well as his competitors 
in wrestling succumbed to Tydeus. 

397. Iirc^v' : redupl. 2 aor. from stem ^v-, * slew.' npdfo^ri [r4paari\ : 

G. 56, 2, H. X83. 

400. X^^ (^^so x^f^^t c/. A So): ace. sing, from x^PV^- I* l^^w the 
force of a comparative, and is equivalent to x^fx^w^ iX'^P^'^]' 

As the passage vv. 374-400 is unusually obscure, it seems proper to 
give of it the following paraphrase : " I cannot speak from personal 
knowledge of Tydeus, for he was before my time ; but they say that he 
was superior to all others ; for without warlike pomp, but with the rights 
of a guest-friend, he entered Mykenae with Polyneikes, seeking to collect 
a host. (The chiefs, you know, were planning a campaign against mighty 
walled Thebes.) And the people of Mykenae were resolved to give them 
what they asked and approved their request, but Zeus diverted them from 
their purpose by showing unpropitious signs {c/. B 353). And so, when 
they were well on their way and had reached the Asopos, the Achaians 
in turn sent thither Tydeus as messenger to the Thebans. Accordingly 
he went and found them feasting in the house of mighty Eteokles. There, 
though a stranger (and a declared enemy), not even for an instant was 
the knight Tydeus afraid, though alone amidst a multitude ; but he chal- 
lenged to a wrestling-match and conquered them all easily, so potent was 
the aid of Athena (whose aid he enjoyed in such measure because him- 
self so brave). And the Kadmeians in wrath prepared for him on his 
return a strong ambush of fifty young nobles, and the leaders were two — 
Maion the son of Ilaimon and Polyphontes the son of Autophonos. Ty- 
deus slew them also, as he had vanquished his opponents in the games, 
and he let only one escape : in obedience to the gods he sent home Maion 



ILIAD IV. 259 

Such was Tydeus; but the son whom he has begotten is inferior in 
battle, but outshines him in the agora." 

401. o« Ti : * not a word ' {cf, A 511). 

403. Sthenelos (see v. 367) defends his superior, who has heard the 
whole in silence. 

404. \|f€v8c' : for if^cvSco [if^cvSov] trd^: adv. with changed accent 

from (ro0^s [oAij^wj] ; connect with eiVeiv. 

405. The ground for this famous boast of Sthenelos, which has been 
as much quoted, as a model of self-respecting self-assertion, as any verse 
of the Iliad, is that we (the sons) have done more than our fathers. They, 
and among them Tydeus and Kapaneus, though performing prodigies of 
valor, were unsuccessful in their attacks upon Thebes ; we. their sons, 
who participated in the second expedition against Thebes, — that of the 

Epigoni CExiyoyoij * after-born '), — conquered it |icY dfuCvovcs : so 

far from being x^V<^ ^ Agamemnon had charged (v. 400). 

407. inr6: 'under and before.' &pcu>v: may be adj. from prop. 

name "Apris, * martial ; ' or, if considered irreg. comp. from aya$6st is best 
translated without comparative force, 'firm.* • 

408. irct6o|uvoi. : * in obedience to,' i.e. we showed no impious defiant 
spirit, such as brought destruction on the leaders of the first expedition, 
but took counsel of the gods, and thus had their guidance to success. 

409. An often quoted verse. 

410. [ii\ . . . IvOco : notice the departure from Attic usage in the use 
of fi-fi with aor. imv. 

412. C/. A 565 o-ioMnj Ijco : * sit in silence,* * be quiet.' 

413. v€fi€<rci)*AYa(U[jivovi irpvvovTi,: ve/ico-o) may be followed by the 
inf. or by the ptc. In the former case, it is not implied that the action 
censured has taken place ; in the latter, it is so implied. G. 279, N. i, H. 
986. C/. B 296, r 1 56. 

415. TovTcp : repeated (in v. 417) with special emphasis. Agamemnon's 
personal interest (as brother of Menelaos) in the war, his personal glory 
or grief depending on its termination, seems to Diomede to excuse even 
misjudged reproof. To this reproof his sufficient answer is the succession 
of exploits which fill E and Z. 

419 = r 29. 

421. {nr6: 'below,* with special reference to that trembling of the 

knees which is a common effect of fear (see on r 34) mp heightens 

the meaning of TaKa(rl<ppova : ' even a stout-hearted one.* kcv clXcv : 

sc. el irapeyevfTO. 

423. fipvvTtti: ' rises,' as the wave does just before it 'breaks' on the 

shore. 4ira<r(Hrrcpov : see on r 383 Zc<^^pov <hro: *by reason of 

Zephyros' (cf. B 95). 

425. \ipa-i^: 'on the firm land.' — d|i4^ • • • Kopv^{|rcu: 'and be- 



26o NOTES. 

iog corred forward ruses itself ilott ibi^ot :be headlands' This simile 
(TV. 422-4^6- ntaj be :- is trarjlirec : * .\j? wier. jq :he resoazKiiiig strand 
a ware o< the sea L? raised :r.e r-i.lo-jr.r.^ an*jciier •dncier the force of 
Zeph}T urging them :r- : £rat :: rai-'^e^ ::^ hcid out in the deep, but then 
as it breaks on the mainland i: roar? .lud.y. ani cjrring inward towers 
aloft about the headlands ar.d cin*i :-r:h :-c ^ea-f -im-* 

428L rwJUfUwt: 'unceasingly.' 'steadiT.* — nXaK, rrX. : *each com- 
mander was giving orders t -• his own men.' 

431. •^YJ SaSitirn •TUianmiii : * in silence from dread of their com- 
manders.' 

43a. aiX^: *farm->ard* ' 

435. 4^^ ^^paoKvuu : ' incessantly bleating ; ' in these words lies the 
point of the comparison- The restlessness and uproar of the Trojans are 
emphasized. 

436. 6p^i.(r) : the addition of r movable in the 3 sg. of the plupf. 

and in the 3 sg. of the ipf . of verbs in -«» is rare ava o-rpar^r cvpvv : 

* along the whole breadth of the host.* 

437. 0pbos : * language ; ' yV^ • * dialect : ' but the two words differ 
little in ftieaning (see on r 2) la: *one,' and so *the same* {cf. T 23S). 

438. woXvicXifTOi : * summoned from many nations.' 

440. Deimos and Phobos are the ordinar}- attendants of Ares, but 

on this occasion they attend Athena as she urges on the Greeks &|iotov 

|A^MiVia: 'incessantly eager.* 

442. Vergil has imitated vv. 442, 443, in his description of Fama, Aen. 
IV, 176 follg. The prominent thought in both descriptions is the rapid 
growth from small beginnings, which is as noticeable of strife as of 
rumor. C/! on B 93. 

443. o^ipavcp: local dative. 

444. 6)M>Cu>v: ' common to both ' (see on v. 315). 

447. OT&v fl CpciXov ^ivovs : * brought together the shields of ox-hide' 
449. lirXT|VTo : sync. 2 aor. midd. from stem irc^o-, which is contained 
in the prcs. tcAcI^w; it describes the single act included in a general way 
in (TvvifiaXov fnvols (v. 447). Translate the sentence: *and the bossy 
shields came into collision with each other.' 

451. Connect oWvvruv with cuxwA"^, oWvjuLfucou with olfioayf]. 

452. yjti^Mjp^y. (x^M^a 'i"<^^ A««) : 'it. ' made to flow by a storm,* orig. adj., 
then subst., * torrent.' This word and the equally common x^P^^P^ (X*" 
pda-a-Wf * to cut '), 'gully,' are to-day the ordinary designations for streams 

in (Jrccce, and their etymology well suggests their character Kar 

5pcO'(|>i l^ar^ ruv 6puu]. 

453. 5ppifMv: lit. 'weighty,* from the depth of the fall as well as the 
mighty mass. 

454. ('onncct Kpoiuwv iK fieydXav with ^cWtcs. The simile (vv. 452- 
454) may be thus translated: *As when storm-swollen rivers (streams) 



ILIAD IV. 261 

flowing from copious sources down the mountains pour together a 
mighty mass of water into a basin within the hollow torrent-bed/ 

455. The stupendous operations of nature are made more impressive 
by the solitude suggested by the introduction of a solitary beholder. Cf. 
V. 275, r II ; cf. also Verg., Aen. II, 307 : stupet inscius alto aaipiens sonir 
turn saxi de vertice pastor CicXvt : gnomic aor., as in r 4. 

457. Antilochos, Nestor's son, the youngest of the chiefs, often cele- 
brated in Hom. for his swiftness of foot, begins the slaughter. His 
death at the hands of Memnon we learn from the Odyssey, 8 187. 

460. irfj{€ kv'. 'planted (his spear) firmly in,* 'pierced/ 

461. thv tftrtrc: apposition of the part with the whole (see on A 150). 
For various phrases descriptive of death in battle, cf. vv. 469, 470, 482, 

504, 517* 522, S3i» 544. 
464 = B 341. 

465. ^K€ 8* vir* 4k PcX^oyv [uir€|€rXK€] : 'and he was dragging him out 

from under (the shower of) missiles.' 6^pa <rvX^<r€i€ ; the inf. is 

more usual than the final clause (cf A 133). 

466. ^Cvvv6a 8^ 01 -y^vce* op^t^: 'but his effort lasted but a little 
while.' 

468. ol Kvt|/avTi : 'as he bent over ; ' dat. to be joined with the verb 

469. fyvrdv'- ' the polished ' spear-shaft. 

470. Ip'yov dp'yaX^v : * hard struggle.' 

474. '^tOcov : this word hoje occurs for the first time ; it differs little 
in meaning from ai(ri6s {cf B 660, r 26). 

477. ov8^ . . . dir^MKc: 'but he did not recompense his parents for 
their care.' 

479. inr' : connect with Sovpi (cf T 436). 

480. irpwTov Yap (Jiiv lovra : 'for him as he was charging along in the 
front of battle.' Cf as of equivalent meaning, vpuTov with iy xpofidxoiSt 
r 16, 31. 

483. claj..€i^f (probably from same root as iifiai, cf slot, etaa) : 'set- 
tling,' ' depression,* ' hollow.' 9\ irc^vK-g [^ &i' Trt<f>vKr)]. 

484. ol iir dxpoTarr) irc(|>va<ri [aifr^ uKpoTciTT) eirnr€0ua(n| : 'grow upon 
its summit.' iLKpordrri agrees with o«, which is pron., not article. 

485. al^O(i>vi: 'gleaming,' because whetted and polished. 

486. Kd|x^'g : subj. used properly after the gnomic aor., which has the 

meaning of a primary tense Kd^jt^TI '^'"w: 'bends into a felly.' The 

ace. is one of effect. 

488. Toiov, kt\. : translate so as to give strong demonstrative force to 
roiov: 'so lay there (roToy) Anthemides, whom Ajax was despoiling.'^-. 
*Av0c|i£8T)v : not the precise form which the orig. name (v. 473) woul4 
have led us to expect ; more regular would have been *Av0tfiiwylBr(Vx 

490. Ka6* 6)iiXov: cf v. 209. 



262 NOTES. 

401. kf^ m rt : 'to the other side ' of the Greeks. 

498. &|ti4' <^^v^: f-^' about the corpse which he was despoiling. 

484. Tov . . . ^voKTCfaivoio : not gen. absol., but causal gen. after a 
verb of emotion. 

487. ^4i^ i vavH^voit : ' looking on both sides of himself/ to see that 
Qo part of his body was exposed to a side-thrust The shield {cf. v. 468) 
Would protect only against thrusts from the front 

485. ArSp^ : depends upon the vw6y and is construed with ccMCSorro 
(redupl. 2 aor. from x'^C^M't')- I'be meaning of the verb, 'retired,* nat- 
urally suggests the equivalent meaning * were forced back,' with which 

the gen. of the agent is natural (see on A 242) oix'^^^^^*'- *^'^^ ^ 

vain,' litotes. 

600. wop' tmrmv Atcniiuv : * from his swift mares,* />. leaving a part of 
the royal stud at Abydos, where he had the care of them {cf. B 856). 

508. K^p<n|v: used as synonymous with icpAra/pos. Hence Mpow is 

appropriate with ttpord^poio : ' through the other (farther) temple.' ij S' 

is separated an unusually long distance from o/xM^- 

506. x<A^i}[Tav V vvo [V vrcxcipi7(rayj : ^6 does not suffer anastrophe 

because 8(() intervenes l:>etween preposition and verb fOvo^ur S^ woXv 

irpoT^N*: ' rushed a long distance forward.' 

507. wv^HayfT*. V 'AtroXXwir : in the way in which Apollo expresses his 
wrath, we have an example of the anthropomorphism of Homer. 

609 iticerc X^H*^ 'Ap^cCois : ' withdraw from the fray before the 
Argives;' for dat G. 184, 3. H. 771. 

510. xp^ is subject ; \t$os and aihipos are predicates. 

511. dvaox^<r6cu: inf. of result without the conjunction &<rr€, 'so as 
to withstand.' G. 265, N. ; yet see on A 8. 

512. oi (lAV l/iiiv] oiS' : carries back the thoughts to ob (v. 510), and 
introduces a more emphatic and more important denial. 

518. w^o-trci : see on A 81 ; cf. also B 237. 

514. inxSXios : i.f. iuepoir6\(tos, where was the temple of Apollo {c/. v. 
508). 
616. C/, this verse with v. 240. 

517. lir^Stjo-c (i aor. from TfSdw) : lit. * fettered,' * arrested.' 

518. x<PH^^<P* with the expression x^Pf^h i3<{AA6tv c/. Numbers 
xxxv. 17 : * if he smite him with throwing a stone.' 

519. Kvi\\i.rfv : had fiXrjro (sync. 2 aor.) been act. we should have ex- 
plained Kviifiriy as in partitive appos. with the pron. referring to the per- 
son struck. In the pass, voice the ace. of the part is retained, although 
the person struck is in the nom., this ace. is then called the ace. of speci- 
fication. 

520. Ilclpoos : mentioned in B 844 Alir<^cv : Ainos was a city at 

the mouth of the Hebros. 

521. dvai8T|s : as applied to Kaas^ the adj. means * relentless,* * cruel.* 



ILIAD IV. 263 

— Afi^oT^M WvovTC : dual number is suitable, because every joint im- 
plies 2^ pair of tendons. 

523. Irdpowri.: dat. after a verb of * reaching,' 'stretching toward.' 
Here the gesture is one of appeal, and the dat. approaches closely an 
indirect object. Possibly we may find a parallel construction in A 351. 

624. 0ufibv AiroirveCwv : * gasping his life away,' a strong expression to 
denote the result of a wound which would not appear to us to have been 
deadly. 

526. yJsvTo : join with this Ik of the preceding verse. Notice the 
paronomasia. 

527. dircccrviMVov : ' as he sprang away.' 

529. dTx^K-^^y ^ ^^ ^^^ ' ' <^^n^6 near to him,' but the dat. is depend- 
ent upon the verb. G. 184, 3, H. 767. See also on B 408. 

530. IcnrAo-ttTo : recognize the force of midd. voice by translating 
^yxos * his spear.* 

532. ir^£<rrr|(rav : see on B 410. 

533. dicpdKo^i : see on B 1 1 and 542 and contrast the epithet with 
Kdfyri Koix6t0vr€s and iiridfv K0fA6(ain-€s. 

535. ircXcfi^x®^ ' ' ^^ driven back ; ' the primary idea of the word is 
of * wavering motion.* 

586. T€Td<r6T|v : plupf. pass, from rdvof. 

539. o^K^i Kc 6v6a-iu.ro : * no longer (as Agamemnon had done in mar- 
shalling the host, V. 242) could one find fault with.' 

541. The optatives in this and the follg. verse are explained on ac- 
count of the implied condition in the relative clause. 

542. ipaiiv : * sweep,' * reach ' of the missiles (see on r 62). 



BOOK FIFTH. 



El — ffdXXei Kvdepeiav ^Aprja re TvBeo^ vli^m 

In Epsilan Heaven^ s blood is s)ud^ by sacred rage of Diomed, 

The first eight verses are a fitting introduction to the exploits of Die- 
mede, who is the hero of E and of a part (vv. 1 19-236) of Z. The dignified 
reply of Diomede to Agamemnon's ungrounded censure (A 37ofollg.) had 
led us to expect the valor which this book illustrates. He justifies his 
rank by the side of Ajax as second only to Achilles. Many combats of 
other heroes are introduced — partly to break monotony; partly to bring 
out by contrast the superior bravery and might of Tydeides. 

1. fv^ a^ : ' then in turn/ for Diomede now for the first time takes his 
place in the field. His deeds are too remarkable for it to be possible that 
he should have wrought them alone ; hence Swicc IlaAAat 'A^i^yif. 

2. lK8t|Xos ykvovTQ : * might shine forth * like a light from darkness, cf. 
for the same figure iKwaupitrfftiVj B 843. 

4. 8ai^ ol : the hiatus is only apparent, see Sketch of Dialect, § 8 ; in 
translating join the dat. with the verb : * there flamed forth from (lit *for ') 
him.' — &Kdfiarov : suitable epithet of fire from its irresistible force and 
progress. 

6. X«XovfUvos : * after having bathed/ i.e. having risen above the ocean- 
stream 'HKcavoio : may be considered local genitive, or possibly it is 

gen. of separation, *from Okeanos-stream,* />. with waters from Okeanos. 
The latest view gives to this genitive the name of quasi-partitive genitive, 
and includes under it a great number of examples (see Monro's Horn. 
Gram. § 151, H. 760). 

7. &irb Kpards re Kal &yMv : i.e. from his helmet <ind shield, which last 
was suspended from the shoulders (see v. 4). 

8. iSpcre : sc. *keiivT). — tcXoviovro : * were surging to and fro.' 

10. ^<irTt\v : this form (for Ijrriv) occurs in Horn, in this place alone. 

* EI was the ancient name for the letter E. which was designated by the grammarians 



ILIAD V. 265 

11. )m£x^ ird(n|s: see on B 823. 

12 01 [awry, />. A«o/i^5€i) : connect with dpfiriOrirriv, and translate : 
*tlie twain, separated from the crowd, rushed upon him from the opposite 
side {iuayTiof} 

13. d^' itririav [d^* apfMTos\ : see on r 265. 

14 = ri5. 

17. ?PaX' avrdv : *did he strike him/ c/. T 368. For the translation of 
the last hemistich, see on F 349. 

18. ovx &Xu>v : litotes. 

19. i&crafiu^iov : adj., best translated by a prep, with its case, * between 
the breasts * (see on A 39). 

20. diropov<r€ : * sprang down from.* 

21. ircpi^fjvai : c/. ituipifitfiriKaSf A 37. 

22. ov8i •yop ov8^ : one ovSe strengthens the other, see on B 703. 

23. dXX' {pvTo : instead of e< fih ipvro. 

24. »s 8^ : * in order, no doubt, that.' 01 : refers to Hephaistos, 

and is ethical dative ; its force may be given by the words ' in his bigiit.' 

25. iTTirous : /.^. the chariot of Phegeus and Idaios. 

261. Kard'yciv : for the shore was lower than the battle-field. 

28. irap' 6\^o-^\. [^op' ux^cril : an idea of rest is naturally associated 
with Krdnepovy * lying dead.' 

29. 6plv9y\ : ' was stirred.' 

31. ^Apes/Apcs : the difference of accent shows that the penultimate 
vowel is used with varying quantity. So the word <l>i\os in the first foot 
of the hexameter is sometimes used with long penult. C/. B 381, A 441 ; 
c/. also A 14 and 21. 

32. o^K dv . . . ido-aijiiv : the interrogative potential opt. is used in 
much the same sense as the hortative subj. in v. 34. 

33. oinroWpoMn. . . . ^p^ : the subjunctive is deliberative, '(to see) 
upon which party Zeus shall have bestowed renown.' 

34. Zeus's purpose {c/. A 524) is to turn the tide of battle in favor of 
the Trojans after the gods have quit the field. Athena here assumes that 
such an order has been given to the gods, though this has not been stated. 

36 '^idcvTt : a word of wholly doubtful meaning. The natural signifi- 
cation, * with lofty banks,* is not in harmony with the present configura- 
tion of the river and the Trojan plain. Autenrieth translates: *with 
changing banks ' (from frequent overflow), while La Roche abandons all 
connection with iilw, * shore,* and would translate, * swift-flowing,* con- 
necting the word with with elfii. 

39. "OSiov : c/. B 856. 

40. irpc&TCj* (pred. adj. with (rrp€<f>04vri) : *for in him as he was the first 
to turn.' p«Touf>p4v((> : governed by ^v, which here follows its case. 

41. <rWie€<r+i [trrfiewv] : Sketch of Dialect, § 9, I. 
43. Mtjovos : adj. ^ A^tov, see on B 864. 



266 NOTES. 

44, Tifn|i : ' Tame ' is sapposed to be an older name of Saidis. 

48. fwwr IgiPnii 6^ ui m ¥ : * about to mount his chariot,* that he might 
take to flight 

47. C/. with last hemistich A 460, also vv. 310, 659 tfi/ra. 

50. 6 iv 6t m . : * with piercing point,' deriv. adj. formed from the stem 
of i^6s by affijung the termination -acrr, nom. -o€is. The regular sutiix is 
•err, nom. •cir, G. 129, 1 5, H. 567. 

52. ^Ypia vdrra : 'all kinds of game.' oSpcoa : local daL 

54. bafiokloA, : abstract noun formed from ixfifioKos, ' skill in sending 
darts.' The plural may suggest that this skill was shown on various occa- 
sions. kKbcaaTO : plupf. from Koiyvfuu (c/. B 530, A 339). 

56. «p6o^cv l©€v ^cvyovra : * fleeing before him.' 

58. C/. for the latter hemistich, A 504, also m/ra, v. 294. 

59. Tlinwot 'ApjiovCScw : Tcktmv, * Builder,' is here a proper name, 
and 'Apftoyiiris is a patronymic from 'Apfiwyy * Fitter.* Thus we have an 
indication of the descent from father to son of skill in a craft. 

60. 5f : refers to ♦tpcacAov. 8a(8aXa : * works of skill.' 

61. ^^(Xaro: infrequent i aor. midd. formed from the theme ^lA- and 
referred to ^iX/w, c/. v. 117. 

62. TdcrrJvaTO : notice the play upon the root of rfxrctv. 

64. ot t' a^^ [coury] : />. Pherekles 0c»v kc Oco^ra: 'decrees 

of (lit. proceeding from) the gods.' 

66. 8id irp^ : 'right through,* often written as one word [cf. B 305). 

67. im JtoTcov : ' along under the bone,' c/. vxh yK&ffffoofy v. 74. The 
bone referred to is that which forms the front side of the cavity of the 
pelvis. Here, as in A 524, the poet shows ignorance of what wounds 
would be immediately fatal. 

69. Iirc^c : cf. A 397. 

70. 9cav^ : the wife of Antenor and priestess of Athena, mentioned 
again in Z 298. • 

71. Trdo-c'i fp : an instance of the lengthening of a final vowel before an 
orig. initial F in foUg. word, comparable to the freq. lengthening before a 
liquid. 

72. *vX€ffiT|s: te. M4yris (cf. B 628). 

74. Translate : * and the bronze, passing straight through along (be- 
tween the rows of) the teeth, cut the tongue on the under side' {6t6). 

75. ^ffv\fi6v : * cold,' said with a certain grim sarcasm in contrast to 
the warm flesh which it pierced. So we speak of ' cold steel.' 

77. SKajidvSpov : the river Scamander was honored as a god by sacri- 
fices of bulls and horses, and Dolopion was priest of the Scamander. 

78. S^fup : local dat, * among the people.' 

80. |LCTaSpo|id8-r)v ifXao-c : ' smote him as he ran after him.' i\aiy€iw 
is used of blows given in hand-to-hand conflict. 

81. &irb {(co-c x<^^<)^ • ' lopped off his arm.' 



ILIAD V. 26j 

83« r^v KaWXapc do-o-c : lit. ' seized his eyes/ apposition of part and 
whole, as in A 1 50 irop^iipcos [/ueXas] : cf. v 47. 

84. This is a verse which marks a transition ; cf, for the meaning of 
iroveovTO, A 3 1 8, B 409. 

85. This case of prolepsis is very similar to that in B 409. 

87. Aji. TTcSCov ; * up through the plain.' 

88. x^^F^P^* appositive of worofi^. — ^c^iipas: 'dikes*' 'cause- 
ways.' 

90. ^Kca dXttdwv 4pi6T|X^v : * walls of the blooming gardens.' 

91. 4X0o'vTa : agrees with r6v referring to worofiSv. 

92. Karfjpiirc (like cKcScuro-e, v. 88) : gnomic aor W ainov : * under 

and because of it,' the prep, combines local and causal meaning Ver- 
gil imitates tpya al^Tiwv, ' the work of sturdy farmers,' in his expression, 
doum labor es^ Aen. II, 306. 

93. virb TvSctSyi : seems to equal gen. with int^^ the prose construc- 
tion. Perhaps it may be regarded as an abbreviated expression for {nth 
Xffxrl TvSe/Sow [cf. B 860). 

95. AvKOovos vtos : Pandaros, cf. B 826, A 88. 

97. iirl TvScC&g : * at Tydeides,* dat. with M of hostile intent T6ja : 

for pi., see on A 45 rxr^&v : cf. Tux^<ros, A 106. 

100 dvTiKpv 8^ 8tArx€ : ' held on through,' i.e. passed through his 
shoulder so as to protrude behind. 

101. Tw: governed by the compound verb 4irl . . . &i)<r€: 'shouted (in 
triumph) over him' [cf. v. 119). 

102. K^vTopcs Vinrwv: cf. A 391. 

104. &v(rx^<r€<r6ai : fut. inf. is used naturally after ^t^/J in sense of 
* hope.* 

105. Apollo is frequently called i.vo\, cf A 36, 390, 444. 

106, Join wKv with i86A.os 8dfiaT<rcv : translate by pi upf. 

107, 108. Diomedes, as is generally the case with the Hom. heroes, 
fights on foot, but his esquire holds the chariot at hand in case of need. 
Kairav^tov : notice the formation of the adj. by affixing the adj. end- 
ing -io to the lengthened form of the stem of Koirovf us (Koiravij length- 
ened from KairoveCu). See on A i. 

112. Connect Sto/uTrepey as adv. with the verb i^€pv(r€: *drew through 
and out of (the shoulder).' 

115. It is interesting to compare the prayers in the Hom. poems. 
This prayer (vv. 11 5-120) may be compared, in length and in manner, 
with A 37-42, 451-456. Here the aid of the goddess is implored not on 
account of the services the hero has rendered her, but on the ground of 
her affection for him, shown by her former favors. 

116. irap^<rTT|s : * didst stand by.' 

117. +tXai : * show thy love,' see on v. 61. 

118. Notice the change of subj. from i\uy to i\0€7y, Cf for the (forrtpow 
irp6r€poVj A 251. 



268 NOTES. 

122. yvUk : * joints/ * limbs,' the regular Horn, word for members of 
the body corresponding to the prose word fifkos (pi. /ueAij). 

124. Oapcrwv : ptc. is nom. because the inf. is used as imv. (see on A 
2i). 

126. (ToicicnraXos : c/. in formation with 4yx^<nrakoif B 131. 

127. dx^vv; the mist did not hide Diomede from view, though it 
prevented him from distinguishing gods and men on the battle-field. 
C/. with itx^ify €\oyy Vergil's nubem eripiam^ Aen. II, 604-606 

130. din-iKpv [^I'oj^^oi'] : 'face to face.' The final w of this word is 
everywhere long except here and in v. 819. 

132. oi)rd|jicv [o^av]. 

133. diripr) : v. 418 shows her on Mt. Olympus, whither, however, she 
did not go directly, as v. 290 shows. 

134. * But Tydeides went and entered once again among those who 
fought in the fore-front of combat.' 

136. An anacoluthon begins here which leaves fAffxais standing alone, 
yet the sense is simple (cf. B 353, Z 511). 

138. xP^^^ • * ^^ grazed/ t.e. slightly wounded. 

139. cSpo-cv : gnomic aor., * he rouses the lion's strength and then he 
does not come to the rescue (of the sheep).' 

140. roL S' ipfi\ui. ^opcirai : 'and they, forsaken, flee.' 

141. ai \Uv : refers again to the sheep, but is fem., though the ntr. 

(t<£) was used in the previous verse dYx^<''^^vai iv AXX^X^cri k^w- 

Tai : ' are tumbled (lit. * poured *) thickly upon each other (in death).* 

142. Pa0^T]s [fiaOelas] : see Sketch of Dialect, § 13, 3. 

146. icXT|i8a : in partitive apposition with rhv 5' er^pov. 

147. 4^pYa9€(i/) (from tpyoa^ tlpyw) : 'shut off,' hence 'cut off.' The 
form is an intensive ipf. ; it has the syllabic augment, and is added to 
the theme by an intermediate vowel a. G. 119, 11, H. 494. 

150. Tots o^K ^x^F^^^^^> '^^- • * "°^ ^^^ them as they went to the fray 
did the old man interpret dreams,' i.e. he was wise for all others, only not 
for his own sons. Another translation is : * for them no more to return,* 
etc. 

153. TT|Xvy^« : ' of tender years,' is the most probable signif. of this 
word, as to the derivation of which there is great uncertainty. 

154. iirX KTcdT6<r<ri : * in charge of his possessions.' 
157. t<^ovT€ vo<rrfi<ravTe : * having returned alive.' 

159. Xdp€ : ' took captive ; ' quite different in meaning from IXe (v. 
144), ' slew.' 

160. dv Ivl 8C<|>p(p I6vras : i.e. one as combatant, the other as chariot- 
eer. 

161. Join kv . . . 6op(&v, ^ . . . ft^ (Ayyvfii). 

162. iriJpTios -fi^ Po6s : * of heifer or cow,' i.e. of young or old. 

164. P^<rc KaKws dcK($vras: 'roughly made dismount, though reluc- 
tant' 



ILIAD V. 269 

166b AXairdtovra : 'destroying/ cf. B 367. 

168, 169 = A 88, 89. 

170. dvrCtv fjvSa : governs two accusatives, like wpotrn^a or irpoo-^cixc. 

172. kX4os : here means *fame ' won by skill with the bow. 

173. Avk£^ : Pandaros came from Lykia in the Troad {c/. v. 105). 

174. !+€«: c/.A 51. 

175. ScTTis 88€ : * whoever it is who prevails here * {c/. T 167, 192). 

176. iroXX«v Tf KaV l<r6X«v : see on B 213 Tovvar SXintcv : frequent 

sjmonym for slaughter of an opponent; see also on A 314. 

178. ip«v |i.T|v£<ras : * wroth because of (some defect in) sacrifices ' (see 
on A 65). The clause introduced by 94 contains a reason for thinking that 
it may be a god who is fighting under the guise of Diomede. 

181. ItcTKO) : see on T 197. 

182. Ao^irCSi : * by his shield/ for the shields of Homeric warriors bore 
on their field various devices, the prototypes of modem coats-of-arms. 

aiXd^tSi Tpv^aViC-ji : the first of these words is probably connected 

with a{f\6sj * tube,' and means * perforated ' to receive the horsehair 
plume. rpv^aXiin) seems to be derived from rp^ot ' to pierce,' and to 
have had a similar meaning with avAwiris, except that it is a substantive, 
while abKS^ii is adjective. Translate the two words : * by his plumed 
helmet.* 

184. vi<^s : translate as predicate : * if this man whom I mean is the 
son,' etc. 

185. ToCSe : cognate ace. (cf. T 399). 

187. TOVTOv : gen. of separation, for trpairfv iUAp differs little from 

189. O^ptjKOs YvcCXoio : 4/; v. 99. 

190. i<^')it)v : midd. used in same sense as the act. {cf. B 37). 

191. v« : * doubtless ' (cf. T 164). 

192. tinroi Kal ftppara : we reverse the order and say * chariots and 
horses.' 

194. irpommaYcts : lit. * put together for the first time,' i.e, * yet un- 
used.' vcoTcvx^cs : * newly made.' 

195. ir^nravrai (•K^rd.vwixi) : * are spread out (over them).' 

196. Cyi B 776 6Xvpas : from nom. sing. 6Kvp&t * spelt,' the name 

of a species of grain not unlike barley. 

198. Ipxo^cp : * as I went ' to the war (cf. v. 150). 
2(K). Cf B 345. Lykaon came from Zelea, a city in the Troad lying at 
the foot of Mt. Ida (D 824-827). Hence his subjects are Tpwts. 

202. (^iSo|icvos, kt\. : ' as I wished to spare my horses, lest I should 
see them (/*o< ethical dat. G. 184, 3, n. 6, H. 700) want fodder.' 

203. clXofUvwv : * if the men were crowded together,' as would be the 
case in a siege. 

205. l(&cXXov : pi where the sing, would be regular in prose (cf A 36). 



270 NOTES. 

208. drpcK^ : * certainly.' — ^THpa 8i (loXXov : ** but I (only) roused 
them the more.* 

209. Keuqn aloTj : lit. * with an evil fate,' i>. * to my own hurt * (see on 
A 418). 

211. ^^v X^^^ * compare with x^^C^M-^i^os and with ^pa <f>4p€iv (cf, 
A 572, 578). 

212. vo<rrf|(ra> : fut. indie, as is shown by M^ofiai. 

215. kv wpi : dat. of rest after a verb implying motion {c/. B 340). 

216. dvt|i^Xka : in pred. apposition with pron. referring to t6^€Lj the 
subj. of oTD^c?. 

218. irdfMS o^K Icro-crat dXXus : * the past will not be changed/ i>. will 
not be mended. 

222. irf8£ou> : local gen., r/! r 14, but see also on v. 6. 

223. {v6a Kal {v9a : * forwards and backwards,' in the two directions 
indicated by ^iwKtfitv ^hk <p€fit(r0ai \<f>€{rY€iv]. 

224. Tc^ Kttl vwi ir6Xiv8€ o-aWcrov : ' they shall also bring us safely into 
the city,* an additional reason for taking the horses. 

225. 4irl . . . 6p^ : in the sense of the simple verb op^^rt. Cf. v. 33. 
228. rov8€ : Aio/xi^Sca S^Sc^o : pf. imv. midd. ' take upon th3rself,' 

'sustain the assault of.' 

232. ot<r€TOv : * will bear ; ' for the chariot was drawn by a yoke, and a 
considerable weight rested upon the necks of the horses. 

233. ji'fl jiaT^o-CTOv [fiariia-riroy] : * that they may not linger,* may be 
regarded as a final clause dependent upon ^x* (v- 230). 

235. v«i : obj. of Krfitrp 4irat|as : used without obj. {c/, B 146, T 

369)- 
240. 4|1|icjmi«t'(6): 'furiously.' 

244. iirX a-oi : * against thee,* dat. with prep, where the simple dat. with 
fiix^ffBai might have been used. For accent of ffoiy G. 28, N. i, H. a^. 

245. 6 |iiv : sc. 4(rri. 

248. vWs: the pred. nom. follows as naturally after itcytydfitp as 
after flvai in the preceding verse. 

249. |M)i : ethical dat. * I beseech you.' 

.252. jjitf Ti <^opovS' dYo'p€V€ : * do not counsel me at all to flight.* 

a-k 7r€icr4|jicv : for midd. voice of verb in similar phrase, c/. A 289, 427. 
Here a-e is subj. of ireio-^/nei' [irc^o-eiv]. 

253. dXvo-KdtovTW |idx€<r0ai : lit. *to fight while fleeing;* fxaxofi4tft)^ 
a\v(rKdCfiy, * to flee while fighting,' might seem more natural. 

255. Kttl aUriiis : *even as I am.' 

256. dvrCov ctjii : iivrlos fJfii would be more usual {cf, A 535, Z 54). 

257. To^w : * both of these,' dual, though the pi. has just been used 
of the same persons in v. 256. 

261. o-u 84: 'then do thou,* 5f in apodosis. 

262. ifyvKttK^civ : 2 aor. infin. with peculiar redupl. at end of stem (see 



ILIAD V. 271 

Sketch of Dialect, § 15, 2) If Avruyos : the (hn-v^ was the rail which 

ran around the upper edge of the body of the chariot, serving as a sup- 
port for the driver, and as a place of attachment for the reins. See 
Horn. Diet, cut No. 10. 

263. Intufcu : followed by the gen. as a verb of aiming. 

265. rfjs 7cvcf|s: pred. gen. after tiat understood -fis: part. gen. in 

the same way we should say in English * of which ' or * from which Zeus 
gave ' (cf. rris ytytris, v. 268). The myth was that Zeus, in the form of an 
eagle, carried off Ganymede from his father Tros, king of Troy, to whom 
he afterwards gave these immortal horses as a compensation. 

267. inr' ^m tc f|A.w5v n \ ie.' under the light of day ' (see on A 88). 

269. 6t|X^ [0i}A.e/as] : adj. is used as if of only two terminations. 
See Sketch of Dialect, § 13, 2, and cf, B 767. 

270. ycWOXt) : added as pred. nom. though not necessary for complete 
sense. It repeats the idea contained in 4y4yovTo. 

271. airrbs i\(iav drCroXXc : * he kept for his own use and fed.' 

272. fi^crraipc ^pou> : rf. A 328. 

273. dpol|u6a : 2 aor. opt. from Apuvfiai (see on A 159). 

275. Tcb hi : Diomedes and Sthenelos. 

276. r6v : Diomedes. 
280c=r3ss. 

281. Cf. the first part of the verse with r 356 ; the latter part, with A 
138. 

283 =101. 

284. K€V€&va : * belly,' literally that part of the body which is destitute 
of {K€if6s) encompassing bones like those which form the frame-work of 
the chest ; for case, see on A 519. 

286. oi ropP^o-os : ' undaunted.' 

289. atpATos &<rai "ApTia: the ferocity of Ares is indicated by the 
strongest possible expression. The gen. cCtfxaros is one of very freq. occur- 
rence in Homer (c/. B 415, Z 331). A dat. of means might be substituted 
for the gen., but would not give precisely the same sense. The gen. is a 
gen. of material, and has associated with it a partitive idea (see on v. 6). 

291. ^tva: poetical ace. designating the goal reached; in prose a pre- 
position would be required {cf. A 322) MpifO'c {Tepdu) : sc. rh $4Xo5, 

* the arrow forced its way through.' 

292. Tov 8' dir^ YX«<r<rav irpv|4,vfjv tAjjic : * cut off his tongue at its 
root.' The spear entering near the eye, and passing out below the chin, 
must have described such a curve as to descend almost perpendicularly. 
Various explanations suggest themselves : the goddess directed its course ; 
Diomede stood on higher ground. 

294 = V. 58. 

295. irap^pccnrav : ' started to one side,' * shied.' 

296. a€6i [alr60t] : * on the spot' 



272 NOTES. 

297* di^povo^ : sc. hx^fov. 

298. ol : />. * in spite of him/ dat. of disadvantage. The pronoun refers 
to the subject of the principal verb. 

299. dfi^^ ^' ^ a^Ttp Patvc: 'and then he was walking about him* 
(Pandaros's body). — &Xk£: heteroclite dat.; the nom. sing, in use is 

300. 01 : join with ^<rxe. If it depended upon Trp6(rO€ it would be in 
gen. Translate : * held for his protection (oi) before (him).* 

301. ToO : i.e. rod vfKpov. 

303. fU^a {p'yov: *a mighty mass.' ^^tcv: potential optative, 

though without &y (see on A 137). 

304 \uv : may stand for all genders, c/. A 237 ^ [^(ws] »dX- 

Xc: *was swinging (preparatory' to the cast) easily/ 

305. AIkcCoo : see on r 356 for construction. 

307. 01: dat of disadvantage; translate the verse literally: 'shattered 
for him the hip-pan, and broke besides the two tendons (which held the 
thigh-bone in place).' 

308. &a'€ 8' air6 : see on A 505. 

309. loTTTi : * remained erect.' 

310. ycUt^s: gen. of place ; translate : 'sustained himself (lit. propped 
himself up) upon the ground.' The dat. yalri is the ordmary construction 

with ipelBw vv{ : ' night ' of unconsciousness (not, as usually, of 

death). 

311. K€v dir6XoiTO : more regular would be dirc^Xero &v, as the conclu- 
sion is contrary to fact. 

312 = r 374. 

313. W 'A-yx^ : *by Anchises ' {c/. B 714). 

315. 4KdX\n|/€v : followed by dat. of the person ol and an ace. of the 
thing irr^fia. 

316. IpKOS pfX^Mv: c/. €pKos 7ro\€fxoiOy A 284 and (spKos iKSyrw, A 137. 
318. irirc^^pcv : ' was trying to carry forth,' conative ipf. 

320. T&wv : the article here and in v. 332 is placed after its noun. It 
is, of course, a demonstrative pronoun. 

321-323. Cf 262-264. 

326. 6)jit]XikCt|s : see on r 175 ol ^cfrlv Aprta "jSn : 'knew in 

his heart things suited (agreeable) to him,* 'was like-minded with him.' 

328. «iv tinrwv : 'his own chariot.' 

329. ^OcTTc: takes two accusatives, 'guided his solid-hoofed horses 
after Tydeides.* 

331. 8 T : ^twd, see on A 244 AvoXkis : * without power of self- 
defence (dXK^).' 

332. dvSpwv: limits irSXefioy, cf. ii6.xt]v avBpwy^ T 241. 
334. iroXvv KaO' 5}i,iXov : ' through the numerous host.' 

336. &icpT|v \tl^ '. ' the hand at the end ; ' more exactly defined, t. 33^ 



, 1 



ILIAD V. 273 

337. dpXiixp^v : epithet of x€?pa, * a feeble part/ * a feeble thing.' 

XpotSs : the gen. instead of the ace. indicates that the spear entered only 
a certain distance into the flesh. 

339. irpufivbv virip O^vopos : * above the base of the palm ' (of the 
hand), i.e. near the wrist [cf. v. 458). 

340. ^ci : * flows/ * courses.* 

341. ov Y^p <riTov ISovo*' : this verse gives the reason why «x*^P differs 
from the blood of mortals. 

342. KoXioin-ai : nearly equal to ^loiy see on B 260. 
344. ficrd xcporCv = h x^ptrly. 

346 = 317. 

347. C/. V. loi. 

348. cIkc iroX^|U>v : cf. A 509, r 406. 

351. KaV ft x' IWpwOi irvOrjai : ' even if you hear of it from another ' 
(lit. on the other side). 

363. T^v : obj. of ^^076. 

354. \uKaCvero : refers to the change from loss of flush or bloom, 
rather than from blood-stain. 

355. ^ir* dpicrrcpd (ntr. pi.) (idxTis: *on the left (west side) of the bat- 
tle-field.' Ares was sitting (v. 36) on the banks of the Scamander. 

356. -fi^i Ik^kXito : lit. ' rested in mist,' i.e. were shrouded in mist.' It 
is by zeugma that ^yxos and ticTot are connected as subjects of ^/c^/cXtro, 
(/ r 327. 

357. Ka<ri*YV^TOio : join with tinrovs. 

359. K($p.i(rai : 'take under thy protection,'*^ A 594. tc . . . W: 

cum . . . turn. The second clause is specially emphasized. 
361. 8 }u: cognate and object accusatives after othaur^v. 

364. aKTix^K^vn • varied w^/r/^r«//« for Aifax'?/**'''?' 

365. Tfdp 84 01 : see on r 262. 

366. jtd(rTi{cv 4Xdav : * lashed them to drive them forward.' 4\dav is 
inf. of mixed purpose and result. G. 265 and N., H. 951. 

369. TTopd . . . pdXcv : sc. avrois. 

370. 4v Yovvari : ' in the lap.' — Ai(ovt| : fem. substantive formed from 
the stem A<- of ZetJs. Dione seems at first to have had the same at- 
tributes, perhaps to have been identical, with Hera. Cf, the Lat. name 
/into (= Jov-ino) from the stem oi Jupiter (Jov-is). 

371. OvyaWpd fjv : for another example of the poss. pron. following 
its noun with power to lengthen preceding vowel, cf. v. 71. 

373. Oipavi(tfV(i>v : * of the celestial beings ; ' it does not occur to Dio- 
ne as possible that a mortal should have inflicted the wound. 

374. 4v-«irn : ' openly,' lit. ' in (every one's) sight ' (cf. iv i<l>0a\fxoivtj 

A 587)- 

375. <^i\op.p.ci8yjs : habitual epithet, not specially appropriate to Aph- 
rodite in her present condition. 



274 NOTES. 

376. oira : the accent is irregular for a contracted ipf. ; hence proba- 
bly to be considered a 2 aor. 

379. Translate: *for 'tis no longer a dire combat of Trojans and 
Achaians.' 

382. Ki^So^VTi ircp : ptc. conforms to the natural, not the grammatical 
gender of tckvov, cf. A 586. 

384. 4{ dv8p»v': ' in consequence of men.' To comfort Aphrodite, 
Dione adduces various examples of the suffering and humiliation which 
various deities had endured at the hands of mortals. Ares, Hera, Hades 
have thus suffered. 

385. Otos and Ephialtes, indignant at Ares for the murder of Aloeus, 
their reputed father (they were really sons of Poseidon), confined the 
war-god in a great jar (perhaps to be conceived as of earthen-ware 
bound with hoops of bronze, x^'^'^^V ^^ f *P«^My) ^"d kept him prisoner 
for thirteen months. The story is supposed to symbolize the conflict be- 
tween war and agriculture. The god of war was held captive for more 
than a year, the time necessary for a cycle of the earth's crops to reach 
perfection. 

389. The mother of the giants, we learn from the Odyssey (X 305), 
was Iphimedeia. 

392. The hostility of Hera to Herakles was the occasion of the bond- 
age of the hero to Eurystheus and of all his labors. 

394. Ka£: should not be joined to /xiv, which in that case would have 
the accent as emphatic, but rather to the rest of the sentence, itrfiKearov 
\dfietf &Kyo5. 

395. Iv Totcri : / e. among the other gods who suffered. 

396. wiros [6 ain6s] : * that very one,' i.e. Heracles. Does 6 avr6s 
mean ' the same,' in Homer ? 

397. h rCvXw : n6\(p is probably equal to irvAj? (sc. 'AtJoo), and the 

meaning is ' in the gate of Hades,' />. ' in the lower world.' fiak&v is 

to be joined with iy vcKveaai: 'casting him among the dead,' />. * leaving 
him for dead on the field.' 

401. oSvv^+ara: lit. * pain-killing.' The stem 0o- appears in pf . ire- 
<pafiat and fut. 'ir€(f>'fi<roiJ.ai. In the present we find the stem ^ci^. 

402. irirvKTO : scarcely differs from iy4y€To or ^v, cf. v. 78, cf. also A 

84, B 320. 

403. o^^Xios, 6ppt|M)€pY6s : nom. in exclam. {c/. A 231). Both adjs. 

refer to lierakles. 6s ovk fiOer* at<rvXa ^^(ov : ' who makes nothing of 

doing high-handed acts* (cf. A 181). 

405. M: join with &vriK€. Were o-o^ governed directly by it, it would 
be accented ^irt by anastrophe. 

407. |idX* ov 8T)vai6s : *by no means long-lived,' litotes. 

408. C/. for the sentiment, Z 130 and 140. 
411. <^pa|;^<rO« : ' let him take heed.' 



ILIAD V. 27s 

412. Aigialeia, the daughter of Adrastos and the wife of Diomede, 
was the younger sister of Diomede's mother, Deipyle. 

413. oUijas [oiK€ras] : * house servants ' {c/. Z 366) yoSiaa-a ^YcCfyg : 

* wake by her laments.' So Penelope, in the Odyssey, laments the absent 
Odysseus. 

416. d)i(|>oWf>T|<ri : * with both hands/ i\& : a heteroclite accusa- 
tive instead of ix^p<^ 

418. 'AOT|va£T| T€ Kal"HpT|: Athene left the battle-field after giving 
directions to Diomede at v. 133. 

419. ^9i|ov : Zeus had taunted these two goddesses (A 7) with the 
energy of Aphrodite ; these taunts they now return upon Aphrodite. 

422. dvicicra <nr4<r0ai : ' while inciting to follow/ ^£XT|<rc : * has 

been smitten with.* 

424. *Axaiii&&iav Iutt^Xuv : merely a repetition of 'Axcut(£8wv (v. 422), 
and really adds nothing to Twy, which would be amply sufficient alone. 

429. Translate: 'but do you rather practise (lit. pursue) the loving 
work of marriage.* 

431 = 274. 

432. ^opov<r€: 'charged upon' (c/. T 379, A 472). 

433. Translate : ' although knowing that Apollo himself held (protect- 
ing) hands over him (01).' 

434. VcTo: 'was desiring," was striving.' Though respecting the letter 
of Athena's command not to engage with gods in combat, yet he might at 
any moment provoke Apollo to personal conflict. 

437. l<rTv<|>€Xt|e: 'dashed back' (r/ A 581). 

440. <t>pd|;€0 : as in V. 411 l<r(o) ^pov^civ : c/. Jaov (pdffBai, A 187. 

441. oi . . . 6|M)tov : ' a far different thing ' (see on A 278). 

442. x^H-*^ 4pxojJi€v«v : the description of men is not without a tone of 
contempt in contrast with 'immortal gods.* 

443. Tvr06v : Diomede shows his intrepidity by retiring only a little. 

445. dirdrcpOcv : * apart from,' cf. B 587. 

446. IXcp^dfitp elv : not Athena alone, but also Apollo, had a temple 
in the citadel (cf. A 508). 

447. r6v =^ hivilav ATprw t€ KaV "Aprcfiis : the mother and sister 

of Apollo are naturally found in his temple. 

448. KvSaivov : ' were making illustrious,' t.t\ were heightening his 
beauty and strength. 

452. Translate : ' were hewing to pieces the ox-hide shields about 
each other's breasts.* 

453. d<rir£8as cvkvkXovs Xaurfjid tc irrcpdcvra : this verse is explana- 
tory of jSoetas. Xato-^ta (A(£(r<os, 'shaggy') is applied to a small shield 
covered with hairy ox-hide. irrcpiJcvTo, 'fluttering,* is thought by Auten- 
rieth to refer to a kind of apron hanging from the shield (see Hom. Diet, 
cut No. 79). Others take trrtpd^vrot, in the sense of 'light,' lit. Might as a 
feather.' 



276 NOTES. 

454. Apollo is so closely pressed by Diomede that he recalls Ares to 
the battle-field, whence he had been withdrawn by Athena, vv. 29-35. 
455 = 31. 

456. ovK &v 8^ ipwnuo : for u^e of mood, sec on r 52. 
458. <rx€86v: * in hand to hand conrtict.' x.*4** Ix"/'*^] • C/- A 316. 

461. Tp^ds ; ace. pi. fern, of adj o^Xos [oAodsj : c/. B 6. 

462. * AkAjmlvti : this hero, the bravest of the Thracians, is slain by 
Ajax, Z 7. Ares conforms to the usual practice of the gods in assuming 
the form of Akamas ; when they enter the battle-field, they usually take 
on the appearance of some mortal or are veiled in nnst. 

465. *Ax*M>is : dat. of agent to be joined with KnlvtffBai (cf. T 301) ; 
see on A 410 for another example of Krdyot used in pass, sense. In prose 
the pass, of (Airo)ffTetV« is regularly {airo)0yriffK<i>. 

467. Kctrot : * lies prostrate.' 

469. <ra<&<roficv : i aor. subj. 

471. [UXa: 'sharply.' 

473. ^s [^^y| '• ^/- ^ 37' In t^tfifu and Hx^anes (v. 472) there may 
be a play upon the signification of the name Hector, lit. * Keeper * {c/. Z 

403). 

475. T»v : i.e. yofifipcov Kaaiytffirav re. 

477. l?V€ificv [l»'€(r/i€i/] : i.e. eV t^ 'ir6\ti i(rfi4y. 

479. TT|Xov : sc. ^crr/, and for adv. instead of adj. in predicate, see on 
A 416. 

481. kA8 : i.e. Kar4\iirov 8s k' ^i8€v^s : sc. ^ (cf. h 547). 

483. dv8p£ : * with my man,' i.e. in single combat. — drdp : * and 
yet.' 

484. With (ptpoifv and Ayoitv a dat. of disadvantage may be supplied : 
*as the Achaians could carry and drive 3.w Ay from you.* The distinction 
between <f>4p€iv and iyetv, that the former applies to things without, the 
latter to things with, life, scarcely needs to be mentioned. 

485. IcrrriKas : 'art standing idly here.' ov8' : ' not even.' 

486. ^p€<nri : for odpeffiri [yvvai^l]. 

487. |i^ . . . Y^<r6€ : ' see to it that ye do not become * {cf. A 26, B 

195 iX6vr€ : the dual number is explained by the pointed reference 

to Hector and the &\\oi \aol of v. 486 : ' both of you caught.* 

490. ToSc irdvra : the things outlined in vv. 487-489 (cf. B 62). 

491. Xio-o-oficvip : the iirlKovpoi were held by a slender tie, so that their 
chiefs must be treated with great deference. 

492. ^^H-^v • * persist,' / e. not to abandon the siege Ivwr^v : ' fault- 
finding.' 

494. dXro : sc.''Y.Kru>p (see on r 29). 

495. Sovpa : sometimes we find SoDpe, as the chief carried two spears 
(cf. r 18). 

497. iXcXCx^o"av : * were rallied.' 



ILIAD V. 277 

499. lipdfi : ' sacred ' to Demeter. 

500. jav0^ : * yellow-haired,' appropriate epithet of Demeter on ac- 
count of the golden color of most varieties of grain when ripe for harvest. 

501. Translate : * separates, in the rush of the winds, the grain and 
the chaff.' 

502. at 8' {nroXivKoUvovrcu. dxvp)iu&£ : the point of the comparison lies 
in these words, viz. the whiteness of the heaps of chaff and of the dust- 
covered warriors. 

503. 81* avTwv : * throughout their ranks.* 

504. iroXvxaXKOv : the vault of the heavens is thought of as con- 
structed of bronze htirfkr^ov : redupl. 2 aor. from wkiiffffof governing 

Hv (v. 503) as cognate accusative. 

505. ^i|&i(ryo|iiv<i>v : should probably be joined with '/ttitwi/ in v. 504: 
* as they (the horses of the Trojans) mingled themselves again with them 

(the Achaians) in battle.* itvh 8' i'(rTpc(|>ov : this clause contains the 

reason for iwifiiffyofiivoiv. 

506. ot 8i ^vos \i\^Siv lOvs ^i^v : ' and they (the Trojan combatants 
who rode in the chariots) were bringing to bear the might of their h^^nds 
straight against them.' 

507. H^i^XTI ' ^^^- <L^tci' a/x^cw({Av)|/6 : * spread night around the combat.' 
Tp(&c<r(ri dp^YMV : * aiding the Trojans,' by isolating the combat. 

508. Tov, ictA. : article used demonstratively, translate : 'of him, Apollo 
with the golden sword.' 

512. 7r£ovos : * rich.' 

514. fuOCo-raro : ' was taking his place among ' (see on A 6). 

517. oi Yoip {a 7r6vos dX\os : ' for other (and greater) toil did not per- 
mit it.* 

518. Cfiior last hemistich, A 440. 

519. Tovs 8* . . . Aavaovs , * but these, namely the Danaoi.* 

520. Kal a^ToC : i.e. * without urging.' 

523. vt|vc|aCt|s : * in a time of calm.' lorTT|<rcv : is gnomic aor. as is 

indicated by the subj. e85j;<n in dependent temporal clause in the next 
verse. 

524. drp^fias : join with l<rTT;<r€v, * fixes immovably.' 

525. (TKibcin'a: cf.h 157. 

526. irvoiiQoav Xi-yvp^o-i 8iao-Ki8va(riv iAvrts : * scatter with their shriU 
blasts as they blow.' 

527. fi^vov 0^8' l<{^povTO : cf. Ijfifipores oW Itux^s, v. 287. 

528. C/. r 449 iroXXd : c/. A 35. 

530. dW-^jXcvs al8€t<r06 : lit. * have a sense of shame before one an- 
other,' />.* demean yourselves bravely in each other's sight' Kard 

Kparcpds (lo-fiCvas : (/! B 345. 

531. ir^^ain'ai : pf . = pres. It is a common observation that death 
often overtakes the coward and seems to spare the brave. 



2/8 NOTES. 

634. AivfCi* : the contraction of ao to « in masc. substantives of i 
decl. takes place after a vowel (see on A 47, 165). 

538. IpvTO : ' held back/ syncopated ipf. for ipirro cCouto : for 

meaning, see on r 61. C/. the nearly identical hemistich A 138. 

539. vcuiXfrQ : -aipa is fern, termination (c/. io-x^ aipa, v. 53), and the 
adj. has superlative force. Construe with ywrrpi : * in the lower part of 
the belly.' IXoovc: sc. as subject, Agamemnon. 

540 = 42. 

542. AioicXf^ : Diokles was son of Orsilochos, the son of the river- 
god Alpheios. 

543. ^pf : In the Odyssey, 7 488, the name of the place is given as 
plural, Pherai being the town half way between Pylos and Sparta where 
Telemachos, on his way to the court of Menelaos, halted for the night 

544. d^vciibt Pi^TOio: c/. Lat. dw^s opum. 

545. c^ ^i : ' flows broadly,' i>. with broad bed. 

546. &v8pcoxri: cf. the datives in v. 511 and A 7. 
54a SiSvf&dovc [$i8^fi«]. 

548. fA^X^ ^ cl86rc irdon|s : cf. B 823, E 11. 

553. &fW|iiva> . . . Tifi^v: cf, A 159. 

554. ot« T^ Yc : La Roche explains as by enallage lor nk y€ otm, and 
sees in rc6 7c, which simply anticipates tA in v. 559, a similar pleonasm 
to that in B 459 and 474. Translate : * just as a pair of lion-cubs,* etc. 

555. rdp^coav : ' in a jungle.' 

558. &v8p«»v h iraXdffQoa : * under the hands of men.' 
562 = A 495. 

564. rd ^poWw : ' with this intent,' prepares the way for the final 
clause Xva . . . Saficirj. 

566. troifUvi Xcuav: *for (in behalf of) the shepherd of the peoples.' 

567. |&^ Ti irdOoi : euphemism for /u^ i,ToBdyoi diRxr^^iXcic : I aor. 

opt. from i.iroa-ipdWwj lit. ' should cause to fail of result of their toil.' The 
subj. is Menelaos, though what is meant is Menelaos 's death. The ex- 
pression illustrates the partiality of the Greeks for the personal con- 
struction. 

573. vcKpovs : i>. Krethon and Orsilochos |icrd Xadv : ' toward 

the host.* 

574. T<b SfiX<& : ' the two slain heroes.' 9ti\(& may be regarded as a 
euphemism for dirodov^vrc. 

579. v^{€ : * pierced,' follows as the sequence of Twx<<roy jcord icAifSa : 
* having smitten upon the collar-bone.' 

582. d^K^a |iio^v : ace. of the part in appQsition with /uv, which 
may be supplied as obj. of $d\€. 

583. XcvK* IX^^VTi : ' white with ivory,' i.e. the reins of leather were 
adorned with plates of ivory (see on A 142). 

584. Kdpflnjv : cf. A j02, and for ace. cf ityK&va, v. ^z* 



ILIAD V. 279 

587. df&dOoio: distinguish &fu(09s, 'sand of the plain/ and ^dftt^os, 
* sand of the shore/ 

588. The dying hero had plunged head foremost into the deep sand, 
and remained upright in this strange position until, in consequence of 
Antilochos urging the horses forward, * they dashed against him and catt 
him down in the dust.' 

592. irtfrvia: ^august.' 

593. i\o}Kni icvSoifA^v &v<u84a Sti^drTfros : < having with her the ruthless 
turmoil of combat/ Enyo, that is, carries with her as an attendant tcvUi- 
fihy 8t}ioTt}Tos. Hence Kvi^oifUv, as personified, might be written with a 
capital letter. 

597. dirdXajjivos : should be translated as pred. adj. with subj. of arlijfi 

'stands irresolute/ U»v iroX^ irc8£ou> : * passing over a broad plain.' 

698. 4ir* : * on the bank of.* 

599. The real point of comparison is reached in the gnomic aor. i»4- 

601. otov 8f| 6av|td|;o|&cv : * how much forsooth we wonder,' implying 
that the wonder is unreasonable, as Hector's courage is explained by the 
adversative clause (v. 603) t^ 8' o/cl irdpa fls yt Of&v. 

604. KCivos : best translated by the adverb * there ' : * and now there by 
his side is,' etc. {c/. T 391 ). 

605. irpbs Tpttos rcTpa|i|jivoi : * with faces toward the Trojans.' 

606. ficvcaiW|&cv : c/. F 459 for another example of an inf. used imper- 
atively. Observe that, as usual in such cases, an imv. precedes. 

607. a^«v : t.f. 'Axaiwi', who have been implied in <l>t\oi, v. 601. 
609. civ M 8C<|>py idvrc : see on v. 160. 

610 = 561. 

611 = A 496. 

612. h\ naio*^ : Ucuo'Ss is supposed to be the same place as 'Aircua^s, 
B828. 

613. |u>if>a: for similar reference to fate, whose decree not even 
Zeus can alter, c/. w. S^, 629, A 517. 

614. iiriKovp^o-ovra |Ji€Td : * to come as ally to join.' 
618. ^l . . . Ix**'*'' • * showered upon him.' 

620. knr&Araro ^fxps : ' drew forth Ais spear/ 

621. dXXa: * besides,' lit. 'other (beautiful arms).' Ajax recovered 
his own spear ; he was unable to despoil Amphios of the armor in which 
he fell. 

623. &fi^ipao-iv Kparcp'^v : * the stout defence.' Cf. the similar mean- 
ing of iifi<pifi€$iiK€v in A 37. 

624. ty\€* ixoin-cs: 'with spears in hand/ 

625. 626 = A 534, 535- 

627 = 84. 

628 = B 653. 



280 NOTES. 

630 = ris. 

634. ivOdS': join with m-^fftiy, * to be skulking here.' i6m . . . 

^tni : the ptc. and pred. nom., as is usual in Greek, conform to the case 
of roi expressed with iiydyicn rather than to that of the ad, which is men- 
tally supplied as subj. of Trrdaaeiv. 

635. i|rcv86|Mvo£ ^oo-i : ' falsely declare,' for the reason given in the 
next verse. 

638. AXX" olov, ictA. : * ah, what sort of a hero do they say was the 
mighty Herakles ! * The gender of oUy riva is masc, the construction 
conforming to sense instead of to the grammatical gender of ^i-iiv'Hpa- 

640. Herakles was summoned by Laomedon to free his daughter 
Hesione from a sea-monster : horses of the wondrous breed mentioned in 
V. 265 were to be his reward Herakles performed the service, but Laom- 
edon withheld the recompense Thereupon the hero destroyed Ilios 
and slew Laomedon. 

641. ot^s <rvv vtjv<rl, ictX. : * with only six ships and fewer companions ' 
(than Sarpedon had brought with him). 

642. \'f\p<aa'€ d^vids : * made her streets desolate.' 

643. KGUcbs ^\u69 : ' thy heart is cowardly.' 

645. Koprcpds : refers especially to strength. A man may be KapT€p6s 
without being ii\Ktfi6s i&Xjcap ^a-eaSat) or i.ya06s {c/. A 178). 

646, inr fyjol : 6x6 is here used with dat. of the agent, {cf. F 301). 

648. Kcivos : * that hero,' i,e. Herakles. 

649. d<|>pa8CT|(ri : Laomedon's falsehood is called folly, because he was 

foolish not to foresee its consequences ; for use of pi. c/. A 205 dTavoi^ 

AaofjiSovros : appositive of i.v4po5. 

651. ovS' &ir^8<ii>x' '- ii^ prose we should have been likely to have odic 

652. (ToC : contrasted with kcTvos, v. 648. Herakles succeeded, for he 
was wronged ; not such success shall be thine, * for thee, I think, death 
and dark destruction shall be prepared from my hand.' 

653. Tcvjco-dai : fut. midd. with pass, signif ., cf, rtXUffBai^ B 36. %o/ 
yAvto. agrees with o-e, supplied as subj of ^tUxr^iv. 

654. 8(tf(r€iv : joined by a kind of zeugma in a slightly different sense 
to two objects of different meaning. 

656. T«v : * of them (both).' 

658. dXeyciWi : * painful,* * grievous.' 

659. Kar 6^9aX|Aci)v : * settling down upon his eyes.' 

661. Pcp\^K€lV [^&iQ\-f)K€i(v)], 

662. ira-Hip : Zeus, the distinction of being whose son was enjo3red by 

Sarpedon alone of all the heroes of the Trojan war In: suggests 

that the protection was not to avail for a long time. Sarpedon is finally 
slain by Hector, n 502. 



ILIAD V. 281 

663. 8foi: 'illustrious/ 

665. r6i anticipates the inf. i^€p6<rcu lirc^do-ar' oiS* Mtio-c: 

the coupling of two nearly S3aionymous expressions emphasizes an idea. 

666. 6^' kinPaJ.r\ : * that he might walk,' perh. with the support of 
companions. 

667. (nrcv8^vro>v : may be taken as gen. absol., or as gen. of the whole 
depending on otf ris ir<$vov : /.<? . /ador bellicus. 

670. rX^i&ova Oy^i^v ^^v : equivalent to the common epithet of Odys- 
seus in the Odyssey, TcoKinXas. 

672. irpor^o) : * farther,* ue. entering more deeply into the lines of the 
Trojans (cf. V 400). 

673, T»v irXfdvwv : * of the larger number,* in contrast to the one, 
Sarpedon. 

680. Kopv6a£oXos : usual epithet of Hector (^. B 816, r 83). 

681 = A 495. 

682. ol irpoo-uSvTi : ' at his approach.* 

686. {ficXXov : see on B 36. 

689. Cy. A511. 

690. ir<ip^*C|€v : * sprang past,* not heeding Sarpedon*s prayer. — * 
64>poi JScaLTO : the inf. would be more natural than the final clause which 
is substituted for it (cf. A 465 and A 133). &craiTo (wOeu) [Bu&^eie]. 

693, 4^TlY<p: this word corresponds in root to Lat.^^j, Engl. dg£cAt 
but is not the same tree ; it designates a species of oak with edible acorn. 

694. 5<r€ 0^pci|c ; * forced forth,* perh. * wrenched forth,* strength be- 
ing required to extract it. The meaning of the radical part of 66pa(t 
{Svpaj * door*) is entirely lost in the adverb. 

696. tKiTTi ^^vyfi : i.f- * he swooned.* 

698. j^t&YpcL : * revived.* There seem to be two presents (uyp^Wy one 
meaning to* capture* {(w6s and i.yp4w); the other, to * reanimate* {(wfi 
and iycipu) KaKws K€Ka<^T)<$Ta 0v)i6v: * painfully panting out his life.* 

700. irpoTp^irovTo : *were driven headlong.* lirl vf\&v: see on iwl 

ftoduvj r 5- 

701. dvT€<^>ovTo : cf. A 589. 

702. ^in&0ovTo : * learned,' from Diomede {c/. v. 604). 

703. irpwTov and <JerTaTov : pred. adjs., * who was the first and the last 
whom,' etc. 

704. x^*^^^^ • "^^y ^^ taken literally, * clad-in-bronze ' {cf. xot^oxtruv)^ 
or may mean ' with sinews of brass,* * strong.* 

705. hr\ 84 [Ihrctra 8fl. 

706. AIt(&Xu)v : join with Tprjxou. 

707. aloXofvCrpTiv : cf. follg. passages : T 185, A 137, 186, 489. 

708. 'TX'n : this place was mentioned B 5CX), but with v. .— (fcfya |U|&i|- 
X<&s : ' caring much for.* 

709. KCKXifUvos: lit. Meaning upon,' 'adjacent.' Ki|^io-C8i: this 



282 NOTES. 

lake, here named from the Kephisos, which flows into it, was later 
called Kopais. 

710. 84||AOv: * district.' 

711. Tov« : i^, "EKTMp re Upidfioio irdis Kot x^^^^' "Apiyy, v. 704. 

712. 6X^ovTas : act. voice of the same verb which was used in midd. 
A 10. 

715. AXu>v: pred. adj., Wain is the promise which we gave.' 

716. ^cir4p(ravT(a) : ace. as in B 113, 288. 
718 = A 418. 

719. With this verse begins the eeo/iox^o, or* Battle of the Gods,' 
which fills the remainder of the book. 

720. xP^'*'^'"^'^^^ • C/^ vv- 358. 363 ^irovxofUvTi IvTvfv : ' stepped 

up and began to put to.* 

722. dp4* ^X^*^^*- • * o" ^o'^ sides of the chariot,' more closely de- 
fined by i^^yi afjLtpis : *at either end of the axle,' v. 723. 

724. XP*'*'"^'n • pred. adj. For trvs and AipSiTos, see A 486, B 46. 

725. irpoo-opTjpira : 'closely riveted to it (the felly).' 

726. Translate : * and the hubs revolving at either end (of the axle) 
are of silver ; ' or ircpiBpofioi may mean * round.* 

728. The chariot body {Bl<f>pos) 'is made fast ' {^KreTOToi) to the axle 

by straps ornamented by plates of gold and silver Sotal dvrvyfs : it 

is doubtful whether * two ' AyrvytSf one on the lower, the other on the 
upper, edge of the chariot box, are referred to, or whether Boial means 
* two-fold,* and describes an Hvrv^ of unusual breadth and size. 

729. Tov : governed by ^^, 'from it {Blippos) there extended (Wacf).* 

730. 8f\<r€ : sc. "Hfiri ^v 84, Kr\. : * and upon it (the yoke) she laid 

the breast-collar.* 

731. inrh 84 Ivyhv liYayc : ' brought under the yoke,* language to be 
taken literally, for the yoke rested upon the withers of the horses.' 

734. irarphs 4ir' o<J8€i : ' on the floor of her father,* /.<?. in Zeus's dwell- 
ing, in which Athena armed herself with the breastplate of 2^us (xirwa, 

737. T€vx«rvv : may refer to Athena's usual armor. 

738. 0v<rovo€<nrav : see on B 447. 

739. ^ TT^v irdvTT| <|K(pos €<rr6<|>Av«Tai. : * which Flight encompasses 
round about on every side.* 

740. 4v : ' within,* i.e. on the expanse of the shield. 

741. FopycCti : the proper adj. is equivalent to a gen. Topyovs, witb 
which ir€\<&pou is in apposition (see on B 54). 

743. d|&4>£<|>aXov Kwir\v T€Tpa<|>dXTipov : * two-crested helmet with four- 
fold plate.' TtTpa<t>d\ripos {<l>d\apa, * cheek-pieces *) probably describe.' 
plates of metal, of fourfold thickness, on either side of the helmet ex- 
tending perhaps from the temples to the neck, and forming an additiona) 
defence against lateral blows. A different explanation is given in the 
Hom. Diet. 



ILIAD V. 283 

744. iKar^v . . . Apofutav: 'fit for the combatants of a hundred 
cities/ i.e. of colossal size. 

745. Notice the regular recurrence of short syllables (ctt/xo* iXo8<£- 
9STv\ot) and the tripping movement of the line. Disregarding the first 
syllable, we have an anapaestic movement. 

746. PptOv ^k>(<fk omPap<iv : the three epithets, following hard upon 
one another without conjunctions (asyndeton), emphasize the mighty 
weight of the spear. 

747. KOT^trcrai [«0T^<r7/Tai]. 

749. (tvKov : * grated on their hinges.* ^t^y [^^^Xarrov]. 

751. W^os : The clouds which separate the lower &<p from the wM\p 
are the gate of heaven. It seems rather a harsh expression to speak of 
cloud-gates as * grating on their hinges,' v. 749. 

752. Translate : * there then straight through them they held their 
goaded horses.' 

753. 754 = A 498, 499. 
755. Cf. vv. 368, 775. 

758. oo-o-druSv tc Kal olov : />. %ti T6<rov t( koI toiov {cf. B 1 20). 

759. dxos: in apposition with v. 758 (cf. T 50, 51). 

761. dWvrcs : ' at having let loose.* 

762. fj ^d tC i&oi KcxoXi&o-cai. : * will you then really be wroth with me 
at all?' This question follows naturally after the assumed aflftrmative 
answer to the question in v. 757. 

763. Xirypws irnrXnYvta : cf. with ir€ir\riyi^f heiKiffffi irAiryjjo'ti', B 264. 

765. d^pci (tdv [&76 8^]. 

766. ircXd^cLV 68vviQ(rv : cf. for the same idea v. 397. Athena as god- 
dess of war is a natural rival of Ares. 

768. Cf. v. 366. 

770. (io'irov: ace. of extent of space, and ii€potiB4s agrees with it. 
Translate : *as far into the cloudy-grey (distance) as.* 

772. T6<r<rov : t.e. the horses covered at each spring a distance as great 
as a man*s eyes can penetrate into space. 

774. oTinPAXXrrov : notice the position of the dual verb between the 
two singular subjects. 

776. irovXvv : metrical convenience may explain the emplo)rment of 
the ace. masc. of the adj. instead of the regular fem. form iroAA^y. 

778. COfiaO* : ace. of specification. The two goddesses are compared 
to pigeons * in their gait' because of their short and rapid steps. To the 
hero on the other hand is applied the expression pMcph fiifi&yra {cf. F 22). 

780. 6B1 : *to the place where ' {cf. T 145, A 132, 210). 

781. pCi\v Ai.ofv^8«os: cf. B 387, r 105 ivraauv: *were standing,* 

for in their retreat itround Diomede the Greeks halted occasionally to 
fight. 

782. 783. For other instances of comparison of heroes to lions and 
boars, see A 253, E 299 o^k dXaira8v6v: litotes. 



284 NOTES. 

785. Stentor is only mentioned in this one place in the Uiad, yet this 
mention is the origin of the familiar adjective * stentorian.* 

786. a^SVjo'ao'Kc : * used to shout ' (as often as there was occasion). 

787. al8^: nom. for voc. in exclamation k6uk &jkYXHL: see on B 

235 ctSos AtiitoC : </. r 39. 

789 iruXdMv AapSavid«*v : />. Xk€uw wvKAtf {cf. T 145). 

791. *irl vf|vo-£ : a comparison with v. 700 shows this to be an exag- 
geration. The extremes between which the battle oscillated were the 
city gates (irv\(u, v. 7S9) and the ships yrjfs). 

793. TvSctSu fir6pov<r€ : * hurried up to Tydeides,* not, as in r 379, A 
472, with hostile intent 

795. IXkos dva+ux*'''^' * cooling off his wound,* i>. wiping away 

the sweat which increased the pain r6 |uv p6Xt : see on v. 361 for 

double ace. 

796. Ircipc : * distressed.* 

797. T$: *by this,* />. by the sweat. 

798. dvC<rx»v : * lifting up,' so as to get at the wounded part beneath. 

800. ol : here reflexive and used as in prose = sidi. 

801. Toi : ethical dat. * I tell you,* or ' you know.* 

802. Ka£ ^' 6t€ ircp : ' and so even when.' The. apodosis follows in v. 
806, avrkp TrpoKa\i(€ro. 

803. vdo-^Lv 'Axcuwv : ' without (/>. unaccompanied by) Achaians.' In 
A 3S8 the expression is (aouvos idoy {cf. Agamemnon's account of the same 
scene (A 376-400) from which many phrases are here repeated). 

804. 805. C/. A 385, 386. 
807. C/. A 389. 

808 This verse is a combination of A 390 and E 828. It is inconsist- 
ent with V. 802, and weakens the contrast plainly intended between vv. 
802 and 810. Hence there is good reason for rejecting it with Aris- 
tarchus. 

810. irpo<^poW<i>s : join with KfXofxai. 

812. dK^piov (d priv. and Krjp) : lit. * without heart,* * spiritless.* 

815. yvyv^K<a : in spite of her appearance in mortal form, as may 
be inferred from v. 835. 

818, a-4MV i^[U<av : cf. vv. 127-132. 

819, oiJ ji* etas : Diomede replies that he is in precisely the same 
situation as was his father Tydeus {c/. v. 802, ovk ttacrKov). 

820, 821 = vv. 131, 132. 

823. dX^p^vat [dATjvoil : 2 aor. pass, infin. from eXXw {cf. v. 782). 

824. H^dx^iv dvd [ayk fidxv*'] • ^f'<^ ^nd Bid do not suffer anastrophe 
when they follow their object. See Sketch of Dialect, § 6. 

827. TO Y€: ace. of specification, lit. *in respect to this,* *on that ac- 
count,* t.e. of the goddess's previous command in vv. 124, 13a 

830. oxcSCtjv : * in hand to hand encounter.* The form is ace. fem. of 
an adj. {c/. avrifilriVf A 278). 



ILIAD V. 285 

8S1. Twicr^v Kojcov : lit. * an evil worked out to full completion/ * a 
consummate evil/ The character of Ares is without dignity or worth, in 
most unfavorable contrast to that of Athena. 

832. irp<p^v : the promise here attributed to Ares is not found in the 

Iliad. erT€ih'* aYopcvov (uix^o-ccrOcu : * was giving to understand by 

words {iyopt^cov) that he would fight.' 

836. irdXiv Ipva-tura : * having drawn him backward,' i.e. forth from 
Ihe open part of the chariot in the rear. 4f&)iairio>s : * instantly/ 

837. Athena enters the chariot, not as combatant (Trapafidrris), but as 
charioteer. 

838. l)t(U)iavta : cf. v. 142 <|>^7lvos : see on v. 693. 

839. d^cv : * it bore.' 

845. "AiSos KvWtjv : ' the helm of Hades.' This made the wearer in- 
visible, like the fog-cap ( Tarn-kappe or N'ebd-kappe) of German mythology. 
Athena put on this cap that Ares might not recognize her ; she would not 
have needed it to make herself invisible to men [cf. A 198). 

849. lei^s with gen. : ' straight at/ * straight for.' 

851. ^bp^TO : * aimed a stroke.' 

854. Were we to read vTrip (with Codex Verutus) instead of W 4k, the 
sense would be easier. As the text stands, we must translate : ' and she 
caught it with her hand and pushed it aside, so that it flew harmlessly 
under and out from (behind) the body of the chariot.' 

856. 4ir-4peur€ : * drove it home.* 

857. [Urpt\v : ace. of the thing with (tovv6crK€To, * was wont to bind 
about him (midd. voice) his body-band.' For note on filrfni, which was 
worn next the skin under the (ufia and (wtrriipf see on A 137. 

858. o^ra : see on v. 376 (cf. A 525). Notice the change of subject 
between olra and BUBwlf^v [BitKo^pfv]. Sc. with the latter verb B6pv. 

860. ^wcdxtXoL, ScKdxtXoL : shortened forms for ivdnis x^^*o*» ^^icdKis 
xi\ioi. The enormous numbers make a burlesque of Ares's pain. 

861. {vvd^ovTcs ^pi.8a : r/C B 381. 

862. inr6 : adv., cf. T ^4, A 421. 

864, 865. Translate : * as there forms itself (lit. comes to view) from 
the clouds a black fog-mass, when a gusty wind rises in consequence of 
the burning heat.' 

866. Totos : * such,' i.e. * so black ; * the point of the comparison is the 
blackness of the two appearances. 

867. Join 6/itou v€(f>4€(rffiv vfith idiif : * as he went with the clouds (in 
which he was wrapt).' 

868. Portions of this verse are found in B 17 and E 367. 
870. d|&ppOT0v alfia : i.e. lx<&p {cf. vv. 339, 340). 

873. TfrX-ndres tipAv [rerXafiev] : cf. T 309, where trevpufi^yoy iariv = 

875. a-oC : ' against you/ because the acts of your favorite child, Athe- 
na, bring us into opposition with you. 



286 NOTES. 

870* dVj«^iXa : seems to be the same word as e^wKa, v. 403 V^'t 

Xf : this 2 pf. does not differ in meaning from pres. fi^\€i. 

878. 8c8|i^)u<r0a : pf. with sense of pres., * are subject to * {c/. r 183J. 

879. irpoTipdXXcat : Most punish/ lit. ^castest thyself upon.' 

880* dvicts [&y/i7s] : as if from pres. dvicw instead of kvirifu (see Sketch 
of Dialect, § 24, i). 

885. ^iHjvciKav [MivryKoy] ^riKu: c/.r$6. 

886. kv vcKd8c<r<riv : Ares, as immortal, could not die, but he might be 
severely wounded and be stretched on the battle-field {ain-ov) among 
heaps of corpses (ytKiUdecrcri). 

887. l^l(oi>6s]. 
890,891. C/: A 176, 177. 

892. dao^cTov, ovk Iitulkt^v : * uncontrollable, unyielding,' showing 
the opposite qualities to those suggested by v. 878. 

894. T^ : * therefore,' because of the character ascribed to Hera in v. 
892. 

895. Zeus speedily relents from the feelings expressed in v. 889. 

896. 76^05 : ace. * by descent.' i^l : ' to me,* i.e. * as my son.* 

898. MpTCpos [Kar(&T€pos] Oipavi^VttV : Mower than the (rebel) sons 
of Uranos,' i.e. than the Titans, imprisoned in Tartaros. 

899, 900 = 401, 402. 

902. fircL'Y^iuvos : lit. ' in haste,* oirSs being personified. Certainly 
personification is natural of anything so rapid and mysterious in its oper- 
ation as rennet or any substitute for it o-vvlirr]g€v : gnomic aorist. 

903. ircpi.Tp4<^T(u icvK<$o>vTi. : * thickens on every side as one stirs it.' 
906. Contrast this verse with v. 869 {cf. A 405). 

908. These goddesses have now done enough to clear themselves of 
the charge of supineness which Zeus in Z 8 follg. brings against them. 



BOOK SIXTH. 



ZrjTa 8' ap ^AvBpofid'^rj<^ koI '' E/cropo% ear bapurrvs* 

In ZetUf Hector prophesies ; prays for his son ; wilh sacrifice.^ 

Fighting continues after the gods have left the field, but with decreasing 
violence (1-118). Thus room is left for quieter scenes: first, the parley 
of Diomede and Glaukos (119-236), as an illustration of the power of the 
bond of guest-friendship ; then, the meeting and parting of Hector and 
Andromache (370-502), as an illustration of the strength and sacredness 
of the marriage tie. Paris's frequent appearance on the scene reminds us 
how he had violated both of these bonds. 

1. Tp(&«av Kal 'AxaLwv : join with <pv\oiris oiSAr\ : i.e. x^P^^ Stwy 

4y4yfT0. Ares, Apollo, Athena, Hera, and Aphrodite, who had taken 
part in the combat in E, have now withdrawn. 

2. ircSCou) : for gen. see on B 785 VOvo-€ : ldvva> from iSvs [eMs], 

lit. *go straight.' Translate: (v. 2) 'and the tide of battle set in many 
directions over the plain, now this way, now that.' 

8. dXX^Xwv : gen. of object aimed at (c/. A 100). As subject of ptc. 
supply a word meaning ' combatants.' 

4. Join this verse with XSvare in v. 2. The caesura in the verse indi- 
cates that ^ifji6€VTos is not dependent upon podwVj but is governed by 
fitcrariyvs [/iero^tJ]. 

6. ^ios {Ot)KCV [aurriplay iirolricrcy] : lit. 'caused a light,' i.e. Met in a 
gleam of light.' 

7. ApuTTos : in proportion to the valor and size (iivv re fityav re) of 
Akamas was the relief which Ajax brought to his companions ((pdtts 
lf0riK€v) by slaying him. Wtvkto [4y4y€To] : plupf. 3 sg. from t6ux« 

9-11 = A 459-461. 

12. {ir€<^vc : redupl. 2 aor. from stem <t>€v-, * kill * (see on A 397). 

14. &^vitbs Pv<Jtou) : t/. Vergil's r/ives opum, Aen. I, 14. 

* Chapman's couplet is not a translation, it will be observed, of the Greek hexameter 
which stands above it. 



288 NOTES. 

16. &8f fvi [i^* iHf] : 'upon the road/ so that all wayfarers must pass 
by his dwelling. 

16. Translate : * but not one of them all (i>. the many whom he had 
entertained, rAyyt referring to ircun-oj) warded off from him (lit. *for 
him/ see on A 566) sad destruction.' There is pathos in the thought of 
how little return he received, in the hour of need, for all his kindness to 
others. 

17. 'rp6a0cv : may refer to time or to place : * having first (prior to 
Axylos) faced Diomede ; ' or * having faced Diomede in front of him 
(Axylos),* />. for Axylos 's protection. 

19. i^iivloxof : see Hom. Diet yaSav 48wn]v: *they went below 

the earth.' 

21. f^ 84 (irr : * and went after,' i.e. to overtake (see on A 222). 

88. vt|£s: * Naiad,' derived from k<£o», *flow.' *Apappaph\: perh. a 

compound of a priv. and fiSpfiopos, * mud.' Thus the meaning would be 
* Clear-water.' 

84. oic^iov 8^ k ydvaro |&^Ti|p : * and his mother bare him in secret' 

25. iroi|ia£vo>v : so Paris kept his father's flocks on Mt. Ida. ^— . 
^iXdTT|Ti Kol cVnrjfi : c/. F 445. 

87. 4ir^v<rc : * relaxed underneath ; * the preposition is used with 
special reference to yu7a, which here equals ySyara (see on T 34). 

38. Iv^paro : i aor midd from iyaipw. 

84. iuppivrao . the doubling of the p in this word is the indication of a 
lost consonant. The orig. form of the root of ^4u> was crpv. 

37. po^v dYaOds : see on B 408. 

38. drvj^ofUvo) ircSCovo : ' fleeing bewildered over the plain.' 

39. ^vpiKCvcp : adj formed from fi^pUrfy Lat. myricay * tamarisk,' a shrub 
mentioned as abundant in the Trojan plain. 

40. The entanglement [0\a<pB4vr() of v. 39 is the cause of the break- 
ing (i|oKT[€]) of V. 40, The horses were attached to the chariot only by 
means of the yoke, so that the shattering of the ' fore part of the pole ' 

(iffK^ry Pvfi^) would set them free. Cf. Plate I in Hom. Diet aM^ 

l&iv : i.e. the horses, in contrast with the chariot which they left behind. 

41. t5 '^*9 ®^ AXXoi, kt\. : * by the very same road by which the others 
(horses and men) were fleeing bewildered.' 

44. 80X1.X00-K10V JfYX*>5 • C/- ^ 346. 

45. Connect yovvwv with \afi<&v. 

46. twYpCL: *take me alive,' z>. * spare my life.' The plea for life is 
based, however, on the ransom which he offers. The emphatic portion 
of the verse follows the caesura (<-/! B4^at liiroiva, A 23). 

47. 4v d^vciov irarpos : the first example in the Iliad of the ellipsis, so 
common in prose, of the word * house.' 

49. T«v Kiv Toi \apia-a\.To : * of which things my father would gladly 
give to thee.' 



ILIAD VI. 289 

60. irciri^iTo : redupl. 2 aor. from myB^o/iai, The thing learned 
is here something about a person, * that I was alive' (c/. A 257). 

61. Circt6c : ' sought to persuade ' (contrast the force of the aor. in v. 61, 
where the counter-persuasion of Agamemnon is successful). 

62. rdx' ^|*€^X€ : * was just on the point.' 

68. KaroJ^p^v : Kard suggests the direction ' down to the sea ; ' the 
form is i aor. with intermediate vowel e instead of a {c/. T 105). 

64. 6p>KX^(ras : implies a loud tone of reproach and reproof. 

66. & ir^irov, & Mcv^Xac : the repetition of the interjection suggests 
haste and eagerness. 84 [5^]. 

66. dvSpttv : used for ivSpSsf an exaggeration for the sake of effect. 

^ «roc; ktK, : ironical reminder to Menelaos of the wrongs which he 

had cuffcred from the race, one of whom he seemed about -to spare. 

69. Kovpov: lit. 'a (male) youth,' here simply a designation of sex, 

* a male child, etc' jit|8* 8s : rel. used as demonstrative, * let not 

even him.' 

60. dK^Sc<rTOi Kal &<^vtoi. : both adjectives are used proleptically , 
translate : * let them perish out of Ilios without burial and without leaving 
a trace behind ' {c/. A 39, 126). 

62. at(ri.)ia irdpcLircGv : ' urging (upon him) what was proper' {cf. for a 
different meaning of the verb, A 555). 

64. dvcTpdircT* : *fell back* {c/. Sm-ios ^ireorcj', A 108). 

66. Xd$ Iv (rrffiwa-i pds : ' planting his heel on his breast. 

67 = B no. 

68. 4iri.paXX<S|Acvos : * throwing himself upon,* the gen. ivipvv depends 
upon the preposition in composition. G. 177, H. 751. 

70. rk : refers to ivipwv. 

71. <niXTJ(rcTc: fut. with potential force {cf. A 137, B 203, 367. The 
verb as a verb of depriving takes the double accusative of the person and 

the thing vcKpovs Te0v€«Tas : cf. a similar expression in King James's 

Version : ' In the morning they were all dead corpses.' 2 Kings, xix. 35. 

78. vir* 'Axatwv cltraWprfo-av : 'would have been driven (forced to go 
up) into Ilium by the Achaians.* The gen. of the agent is often used 
after verbs which though not passive are equivalent to passives (see on 
A 242). 

74. dvoA.KcC'no't : • on account of their failure to defend themselves.* 

76. Cf. A 69. 

78. Tpwwv Kal AvkCwv : connect with ijfifii [^/ttV]. 

79. I0^v : orig. meaning * motion,' * direction ; ' hence * undertaking.' 

80. OTPfJT€ avroO : 'take your stand here.' IpvKdKcri: 2 aor. imv. 

with peculiar redupl. (see Sketch of Dialect, § 15, 2). A last effort is to 
be made before the city gates to stay the flight of the panic-struck mul- 
titude. 

81. 4iroix<^)i€voi. : cf. A 31 irpW afrf . . . irco^tv: 'before they 



2gO NOTES, 

fall again (implying their habitual effeminacy) in flight into the trms of 
their wives.' X^l*^ • * exultant joy ' (^ r 51 ). 

84. ^(u6t |Uv : * we,' 1.^. Helenos and the other Trojan chiefs, except 
Aeneas and Hector, fi^r is correlative with ikrdp in v. 86. 

86. iroXivSc ficWpxco : for iitrtpxofAoi used in somewhat different sense 

with ace. of direct obj., c/. £ 429 ^i 8 , rrA. : the predicate is the infin. 

$€7yai in v. 92, which equals e4rtt, and therefore, like any finite verb, re- 
quires its subject in the nominative case (see on A 21). Translate: Met 

her collect into the temple the old women and lay,* etc Ttpcudt [ypavs, 

ace. pi.] : an adj. form occurring only in this book and corresponding ex- 
actly to the masc. y9p€u6s [y4ptaf]y A 35. 

88. n\6v [vt^y] : ace. of limit of motion {c/, A 322, T 262) irtfXci 

&icpD : /.^. hcpow6\€i. 

98. *irl yovvaax : the mantle was to be laid * upon the lap ' of the 
image of Athena. The statue may be thought of as a rude wooden one. 
Such images were called ^6aya. Statues of Athena usually represented 
the goddess in standing posture. 

94. flvis l^i^Mf] : La Roche and Hentze both prefer the meaning 

'sleek* to the old rendering 'yearling.* '^ic^oTas: compounded of A 

privative and icerrew, lit. * that have not felt the goad,* i.e. * unbroken.* 

96. at Kcv dir<$(rxT) : states more definitely what is meant by df k iKt^ap 
in V. 94. Both verbs may be brought together in translation thus : * in 
case she may show pity in keeping off' (see on A 67). 

97. (t^o-TCDpa ^6poio : c/. L 328. 

98. KApTUTTov 'A\ox(av : cf. E 103, where Diomede is called Kpiirros 
*Axoi«v, sharing this title with Achilles, A 244. 

99. Translate : * not even Achilles did we formerly [i.e, before his 
withdrawal from the Greek host in consequence of his quarrel with Aga- 
memnon) so much fear.' 

100. 6v . . . i|^)Ap.€vav : ' who, however, they say is the child of a god- 
dess ; ' the gen. dtos depends upon the prep, in composition. 

101. Uro<|>ap£^cvv : differs little from v. I. avri<f>€pl(€iv = iLyrtp4p9a'$ai 
(see on A 589). 

103-106 = E 494-497. 

108. <|)av 8^ : ' for they thought * (^/ r 28). 

110. Cf. V. 66. 

113. 64>p* &v PcCw \fufs hv /3^] : 'until I go,* H. 444 D y^iouoH. 

povVcvrQO-L : i.e. BrnjLoyfpovcri, cf. T 149. 

116. iKaTojiitti : the number of cattle sacrificed is mentioned in v. 93 
as twelve. The largest number of victims mentioned in Homer as actu- 
ally sacrificed is eighty-one (Odyssey, 78). 

117. dfi^lS^: 'and on both sides,* />. 'above and below.* o-^vpd 

Kal a^x^va : definitive appositives of /uiv, the object of rtJirr*. Translate : 
'and above and below the black ox-hide was smiting him upon neck and 



ILIAD VI. 291 

ankles.' Hector carried his shield upon his back suspended by a strap 
which passed around his neck. 

118. Translate : *a rim, which ran round the outer edge (lit. *as outer 
edge/ wv/idrTi) of the bossy shield.' im-v^ is in partitive apposition with 
itpfia The outer edge of the Scp/xa was the &yrv^. 

119. Here begins the splendid episode of the meeting of Glaukos and 
Diomede. A reason for introducing it may have been to give Diomede, 
who had performed prodigies of valor in E, a sufficient occasion to with- 
draw from the field. 

121 = r 15. 

123. Diomede's not recognizing Glaukos seems strange in the tenth 
year of the war, yet not so strange as Priam's inability to recognize 
Agamemnon and other leaders of the Greeks (c/. F i66follg.)- It may be 
added that Glaukos is not one of the most prominent of the Trojan chiefs. 
Diomede is already known to Glaukos {c/. v. 145). 

126. 6 T [Sti tc] : see on A 244. The clause 5 t* . . . tfi^ivas explains 
Bipcrti. 

127. SihtHjvwv iraiScs : * (only) sons of wretched fathers/ U. of those 
doomed to lose their children dvriooMri. [wriw(ri\ : see on A 31. 

180. 0^84 7dp o^: *for by no means/ negation strengthened by 

doubling the negative. AvKoopYos [livKovpyos] : a Thracian king who 

excluded the worship of Dionysos (Lat Bacchus) from his land and drove 
Dionysos himself into the sea. In punishment he was blinded, and soon 
after lost his life. 

131. 8V|v V : adv. in predicate where an adj. [hiivaios) seems more 
natural, 'was long-lived/ 'lived long' (see on A 416). 

132. )tai.vo)Jiivovo : 'madly-raving.' riO-flvas : lit. 'nurses/ i.e, the 

frenzied women (often called 'maenads,' fialuofiai) who celebrated the 
orgies of Dionysos. 

133. NwHjiov : * Nysa * is said to have been a mountain in Thrace. 
184. OWOXa: this word, derived from Biw, ' to sacrifice,* may include 

all the sacrificial implements, but refers primarily to the ' Thyrsf or 
staffs with ends fashioned like a pine-cone, which were borne by the 

priests or servants of Dionysos &v8po^vou> : epithet used on account 

of his attempted violence upon Dionysos and his attendants. 

186. In this and the two following verses Dionysos is represented as 
a cowardly god, fearing an angry man. 

188. T<p : *with him,* i,e. 'against him/ refers to Lykourgos. 

141. 0^8* &v . . . ^O^Li&L : ' and I would not (in view of the short life 
of all who have attempted it) wish to fight with gods.' 

148. 6X€3pov ircCpara : see Hom. Diet, under irc7paf>. 

146. to£t) 8i Kal dvSpcov : ' such on the other hand also is that of men.' 

147. tA |Uv has for its correlative &AAa li instead of a tA 8^. x^** 

•strews/ 



292 NOTES. 

lit. V hnyCyvfrwik : parataxis instead of 9r9 Heffyvwrm. 

149. In this verse we have an exact parallel to the construction in v. 
147 : the whole, ytwt^^ is in the same case as its two parts, 1^ fi4v and ^ ^L 

liO. 8a^|uvai : translate inf. as imv. : ' learn even this/ trifling as the 
matter is. 

161. voXXol 8i . . . Coioow: may be considered as an instance of 
parataxis. 

168. •'EoTi vdXi« IS^^ : with the form of this verse, especially with 
its beginning, many famous descriptive passages may be compared, e^. 
Vergil's Aen. I, 5. Dante*s Inferno, canto V. v. 97. Ephyre is the older 

name of Corinth The phrase )tvx» "Apytos means * in a recess of 

the Peloponnesus,* for which large division of Greece "Apyos is often 
used. See Horn. Diet, under "Apyos. 

15S. lUirv^os : proper name formed by reduplication from the adj. 

(TO^S. 

166. BcXX^>o^imfpf : the scholiast explains that the orig. name of 
Bellerophon was Hipi)onoos, but that, after slaying by accident a Corin- 
thian named Belleros, he tied to IVoitos to be purified from the taint of 
blood. 

166. i\¥9phi^ iparcivipr : * lovely manhood.' 

167. The second foot of this verse is a six>ndee, the last syllable of 
ai^dp being long on account of the a and F properly belonging to oL 

169. Connect ^Apytiwv, as the punctuation indicates, with 6il^/tov. 

100. Tip : best joined with iirtfiiiyaro {fiadyofxai), * was madly in love 
with him.' t 

168. irciO(c) : ipf. of unsuccessful attempt, ' was trying in vain to per- 
suade.' 

168. i|ffvo-afi^ : ' having devised a falsehood.* 

164. tc0vcUt|s i( Kdicravi : ' mayst thou be dead or slay,' i^. ' I wish 
thee dead unless thou slay* (c/. A 18-20). The successive steps by 
which the form KcCicrayc is reached are : KarcSicTayc, (jcancrayc), (iroicirrarc), 
KflUroyc. 

166. )k* [fioi] : see on A 170. 

167. o-cpAovaro ydp to yt Ovfup : /> * his conscience forbade that ; ' 
for Bellerophon was ^4vost and to kill him would have been the act of an 
iurtfiiis. trtfias describes the reverential regard for what is proper in the 
sight of gods and men. 

168. <H||&aTa Xtrypd : the art of writing was certainly little practised in 
the Homeric age, hence <rfifiara is to be translated ' signs ' or * characters,' 
not ' letters.' ypd^as Ov|M><^0<$pa iroXXd : * having scratched many life- 
destroying symbols,' />. various scenes were scratched upon the inner 
sides of the folded tablet, all of which had murder as their subject 

170. ircvOcp^ : i.e, lobates, the father of Anteia. 

171. d|&v)iovi iroftiTQ : ifi6ftoyi, usually an epithet of persons, is used 



ILIAD VI. 293 

here in a conventional sense, and the phrase means nothing more than 

* safe-conduct.* 

178. H^v6ov piovra : differs little from Bdydoio podwp, v. 4. 

174. l^€v<rcv : orig. meaning, ' make holy/ ' consecrate * ; then 

* slaughter/ Iwii^uap, ^vWa: nine is a favorite Homeric round number 

(C/^ A 53). A fresh bullock was offered, and eaten, each day. 

176. C/. A 493. 

176. 4p^ivc : it was a part of the etiquette of the Hom. times to first 
entertain the stranger, and then question him as to his country and pur- 
pose (rfj)ia (repeated in v. 178) refers to a pictured scene. We are 

left to make the inference that Bellerophon had told lobates that he was 
the bearer of a crrj/xa from Proitos. 

177- ol : *for him,' />. for lobates ^^tro: (midd.) *bore with 

him.* 

180. ir€^v^|ACv [ir60v€«v] : redupl. 2 aor. infin. from stem ^€k-, *slay.* 

As the adj. 8eiov equals a gen. pi. Bcuv, the gen. avOp^wv follows 

naturally (see on B 54). 

181. This verse is thus translated into Latin by Lucretius, De Rerttm 
Natura, V, 902 : Ante leo, postrema draco, media ipse Chimaera. 

182. SciViSv : join with fitpos. 

183. O€«0V Tcpdco-o-L iTLO^tras : c/. A 398. 

184. SoXvi&ovtrv : the Solymoi were a warlike people on the borders of 
Lykia. 

186. Ka(yrim\v : in Engl, such a pred. adj. is best translated by in- 
serting a relative clause : *he said that this battle with heroes {ayBpwv) 
was the hardest-fought into which he had entered.' 

186. 'Ajidtovas : c/. T 189. 

187. ii^aivt : the subject changes from Bellerophon to lobates {c/. T 
212). 

189. €lo-€ X^xov : * he set an ambush.' For the estimate in which ser- 
vice in an ambuscade was held, c/. A 227. 

191. y£7v«o'K€ : the ipf. tense suggests that the knowledge came grad- 
ually, forced upon lobates by the successive exploits of Bellerophon, 
which implied divine favor and aid. 

193. i\\i\xrv Tv|&f)s : the royal rights thus shared were : sovereignty ; 
claim to presents from subjects {yfpas) ; a special plot of land (rc/ucros). 

194. Kttl )Uv [fiiiy] : * and in truth.' t^|uvos : cognate ace. after 

rd/iovy of which it contains the root re/i-, to/u-. Thus rtfitvos = rSiros iiro- 

T€Tfl7//U6V0J. 

196. <^\rraXi.f)s : gen. limits r^fitvos understood, with which Kd\6y agrees 

196. TJ 8i : refers to OvyarfpOf v. 192. 

' 199. Sopir'fjSova : thus it appears that Sarpedon and Glaukos, men- 
tioned together B 876, were cousins. 

200. iXX' Stc 8^ : recurs four times in succession vv. 172, 175, 191. ...i^ 
Kol Kctvos : 'he also,' i.e. Bellerophon as well as Lykourgos, v. 140. 



294 NOTES. 

201. tsdw : apocope and assimilation 'AXi|ioir : there is a play, no 

doubt, upon the resemblance between this word and oAaro, from which 
Aristarchus considered that it was derived ; others connect with A priv. 
and K^ioVf * harvest,' and translate : * barren waste/ Vv. 200, 202-205 
interrupt the connection and may be interpolations. Cicero translates 
vv. 200, 201, in the Tusculan Disputations, III. 26, as follows: "Qui 
miser in campis tnaerens errabit Aleis^ Ipse situm cor edens^ hominum 
vestigia znlans." 

908. 'Aptis dros iroXi)&oio KaWirravi : * Arcs, insatiate in combat, slew/ 
is a i>oetic way of saying * they fell in war.' 

205. XP^**"!^*^** ' *^ connected with ^i^io, * reins,* might refer to the 
•bands' or 'sash ' by which bow and quiver were suspended. See Horn. 
Diet, for a different explanation of the word. 

207. |idXairoXXd: *very earnestly' {cf. A 229). 

208, 209. These splendid verses should be learned by heart. They 
were evidently in the mind of Herodotus when he wrote, vii. 53, tuf^pas 
ylyeaSai ay<i6ov5 icol /i^ Karaitrx^vtiv rh. irp6(rd€ ipyatryitva Tieptrpiri. 

218. KaWiTTi^fv : ' planted,' thrusting the butt, or aavporr'fipj into the 
ground k/ T 135). 

216. fj pd w : * now then in ver)- truth.' iraXiuds : * of old time.' 

The passage vv. 215-236 is most interesting as a description of the rela- 
tion of guest-friendship in the Homeric times. 

217. {ffvw' ipvfias : ' entertained and kept ; ' the aor. ptc. here desig- 
nates an action not prior to, but contemporaneous with, the principal 
verb. 

219. |o>(rrfjpa: see on A 132 follg. 

220. Siiras d)M|>i.KvircXXov : see on A 585. 

221. \iAv [ainS] : used in ntr. gender, which happens but rarely (see 
on A 237). — Iwv : ' as I went (to the war).* 

222. 223. These verses have been thought an interpolation ; they man- 
ifestly interrupt the connection KdXXvirc [KartKiire] : Meft behind,' />. 

in Argos when he went to take the lead of the expedition of the Seven 
against Thebes. 

224. <|>CXos : see on A 20. 

225. T«v : i.e. AuKlay, which is readily suggested by Avk/y?. 

226. Kttl 8* opilXov : • even in the press of conflict,' where they could 
less clearly distinguish one another. 

227. MKOvpoL: see on B 130. 

228. KTcCvciv : depends on iroWol ifioi {dcrtv). 

230. Kal otSe : ' these also,' i.e. the hosts of Trojans and Achaians who 
are thought of as having paused to witness the meeting and parley of 
Diomede and Glaukos. 

233. x<^<>L$ dXX^Xwv Xapinjv : more usual would be x^^P^" d^X^Aow 
\afi4rriy. Translate the verse : ' they grasped each other*s hands and 
plighted faith to one another.' 



ILIAD VI. 29s 

2S6. xp^vuk xaXxfCciir : this became a proverbial ezprestion in Greek 
literature for an unequal exchange. 

287. The episode of Diomede and Glaukos is now ended, and the 
narrative is resumed from v. 118, where it was broken off. 

889. dp^jicvoi : tipofiai [^pofjuu] is used here rather in the sense of Cv^^m, 

* seek for/ than in that of ipoDTdo), 'question.' Iras: from nom. sing. 

240. irdoads: final syllable long before caesura {c/, A 76, E 485). 

MS. (cvTJs olOoiMrQcn. : lit. 'with polished porches,' i.c. ' with porches 
of polished stone.* The dat. may be explained as dat. of means, the 
porch being a part of the palace and necessary to its completeness. 

244. C/. Aen. II, 503, quinqtmginta illi thalami. 

847. Kovpdwv : join with dcUofioi in follg. v. It is only of the married 
sons and daughters of Priam that the apartments are mentioned. Hector 
and Paris have palaces apart (cf. vv. 313, 317). 

861. Iv6a takes up the connection from v. 243 '^irioSa»pos: lit 

* kindly-giving,' may be compared in signification with Lat. alnia 

Ivavrii) fjXOc : obviam ivit. 

868. Laodike was previously mentioned, V 124. 

863. Cy: A 513 and 361. 

854. Xiir^v : the emphasis is on the ptc. 

866. 8v<r^w|ioi : lit. *not to be named,* * accursed ' (r/! Lat in/amts). 
266. v\ 8' dvi^Kfv : parataxis, where, in later Greek, we might have 

had a clause denoting result IvOoSc : join with i\B6yr{a). 

867. I{ dKfnjs iroXios : connect with a^eurxctv- The temple of Athena 
was in the Acropolis. 

868. IvcCko) [iviyKta] : translate by fut. pf. indie. 

860. ^Wjctai : translate independently of ws as a new statement. 

861. ptfya oj^ti ; translate fi4ya as adv. or as pred. adj. : * increases 
mightily,* 'renders great * {c/. B 414). 

262. «s . . . K4K)tT)Kas : suggested by K^Kfirjuri. The connection may 
be thus given : wine inspirits a wearied man, * as thou art weary.* 

264. &cvp€ : lit. 'raise,' />. 'offer to drink.' 

265. diro7Vw&oT|s : lit. * take away strength of limb,' 'unnerve.' Hec- 
tor's mother offers him wine with a twofold object : to restore his 
strength, and that he may pour out an oblation to the gods. He refuses 
for two reasons : he fears that it will unman him, and it is not fit to make 
oblations with unwashen hands. This last sentiment may remind one of 
David's words, i Chron. xxii. 8. 

869. &7cXcCt|s: see on A 128. 

270. Ov^co-o-L [Ovaiais] : * with burnt-offerings.' The form implies a 
nom. sing. 06os, 
878. TOi a^h-Q [^avr^]. 
871-878 = 90-^7. 



296 NOTES. 

880- |MTfXc^vo|uu : /mtcC in composition has here the same meaning 
as fitrd used alone with ace. (see on A 222). 

281. clirdvTos : sc. 4fiov, and translate ' hear my voice.' &f (accent be^ 
cause of following enclitic) is here a particle of wishing [cTtfc]. cc is not 

elsewhere found with opt. of desire (c/. A 182) a^Oi [adr^i] : i.e. 'on 

this very spot and at this very moment' 

283. Toio TC irourCv : cf. A 2S. 

284. KcCvcSv 'yc : ' him at least,' t.e. * him, though no one else.' "AiSos 

darm : see on r 322, where 96fjLoy, which is governed by ^<rw, is expressed. 

285. ^oftp' Kc: 'I should say' (</. B 37). It can hardly be decided 
whether ^pcVa is to be taken as the subject of 4icXfkaB4&$tu, or as ace. of 
specification. 

286. '.73TI p€Yap(a) : /.<r. * into the apartments within/ for hitherto she 
has been in the court. 

290. SiSovCttv : Sidon was an older city than Tyre, which is not men- 
tioned in Homer. Paris is said by Herodotus (ii. 116) to have been driven 
by storms, first to Egypt and then to Phoenicia, on his return with Helen 
from Sparta to Troy. 

292. dyVj^a-ycv : the same word is employed as in T 48. 

294. iroiKCXp,a(ri : iroiKl/i^xara refers to patterns worked in colors like 
the scene in r 126. 

295. vctaros: probably an old superlative of Wos. 6/!, in meaning, 
Lat. noz'isstmus in the sense of 'last.* Here 'lowermost,* lying at the 
bottom of the chest as the most valuable. 

298. Ocavdtt : previously mentioned, E 70. 

303. C/ V. 92. 

304. cvxo|icvT) : the ptc. as joined with iiffuro may be translated * prayed 
with a vow* (r/. A 450). 

807-309. C/. the nearly identical vv. 93-95. 
311. dWv€vcv : see on A 514. 

313. 8(&)Jiara : used in different meaning from Sw/ua, v. 316. The for- 
mer designates the entire palace ; the latter the men's apartment, or 

fi4yapoy. 

314. orvv dv8pd<ri : * with the aid of men.* 

316. avX^v : the ouA^, ' enclosed yard ' or ' court,* is reckoned as a part 
of the palace, the parts of which are named in this verse. 
• 317. npid^io TC KaVEicTopos : abridged expression for HofiUrofP'Tlptr 

dfioiOf ktX. 

320. ircpC : * round about,' t.e. about the junction of shaft and bronze 

spear-point. 

321. 4v OoXd^ip : ' in the women's apartment,* as in T 391 hrovmi 

lirw and tirofxai, ' to be busy with ' and * to follow,' are act. and midd. 
voices of the same verb, and from the same root as Lat. sequor, 

322. d^<5«vTa : 'handling,' to test and see if fit for battle. 



ILIAD VI. 297 

8M. wcpucXvrd %>Ya: 'famous handiwork,' i^. woven fabrics. — 
iciXcuc : used with ace. of the thing and dat. of person, like MrturaM or 
^xircAXov. See on B 50. 

326. 8ai|L((vi£ : see on A 561 x^^^ • ' resentment.' Hector thought 

that Paris had retired from the combat on account of resentment against 
the Trojans for being willing to surrender him according to the compact 
of r. 

229. Cf.t for meaning of &/a^c8^8i7c, B 93 ; for meaning of fiax^o-tuo^ E 

875- , 

830. luOUvra iroX4|i>oio : cf, A 240. 

331. &va [iiyd<rr7iOi\ : anastrophe takes place when a preposition stands 
for the preposition in composition with a verb. The verb may be other 
than tifiL — mp6s : for gen. see on B 415. 

332, 333 = r 58, 59. 

335. Tp^v : obj. gen. after x^^ ^^^ y^fidcrcrif * out of resentment and 

indignation against the Trojans." r6wov implies a correlative Scov, 

which might have been expressed in the following verse thus : Barov i$4\wyf 
where, instead, we have iB^Xov 8c. 

336. i.\ii : dat. after xporpajriarOat, * devote myself to grief,' «>. at his 
defeat by Menelaos. 

338-340. These verses describe the same feeble, vacillating character 
which is portrayed in r 448 foUg. C/. especially the sentiment ylicii 9 
4irafi€l$€rcu &y9pas with T 440. 

340. 8v« : subj. of exhortation, or subj. with meaning of fut. 

342. Hector's haste to enter the combat prevents any reply. 

344. Helen's expressions of self-abhorrence in this verse are similar 
to those in r 173. 

845. iiiiari rf 8tc : c/. B 743, r 189. 

346. otxco-Ooi irpo^^K>v<ra : ' to have borne away.' C/. for similar 
force of otxforecuf best translated by an adv., B 71; cf, also ffiw ^^poyrts, 
A 391. 

348. &v is omitted with iar6{F)€pirt. 

849. rcK^'/jpavTo : ' appointed,* * decreed.' 

350. Iircira : ' then/ i.e. ' in that case,' as a kind of compensation. 

351. Translate : 'who had a sense for reproof and the many taunts of 
men.' ^ 

852. TovT<p; used contemptuously as in v. 363 cVirtSoi: lit. 'firm,' 

i.e. 'discreet ' {cf. irvKv6s^ B 55). 

853. IxavpyjorcorOoi : i.e. ' will reap the fruit of his doings ' (cf. A 410). 
356. Cf. r 100. 

3d/. as ivl does not suffer anastrophe, it should be joined with ^/ci 
rather than with otffiv. 

360. KdOt^i : * seek to make me sit down.' o^ irtCimt : possibly 

an example of parataxis, ' and (for) you shall not persuade me.' 



29* NOTES. 

Ml. M9wrm& 64p Igfi^iii : tlie inf. would be more usual than the 
final clause with 6fpm. But the latter is often used interchangeably with 
the inf. (see on A 133). 

S6S. |ifya : join with vo^r fx'*^" ^ w^iovvtw. 

S88. Sttfi<Mrw : assimilated form instead of the contracted fut<ayA««-iir. 

S69 = V. 116. 

S70. H vcucr&orrot : lit ' pleasantly dwelling/ />. ' pleasant to dwell 

in *((/.▼• 497)- 
878. w^pYV : the * tower' above the Scaean gate {c/. T 145, 154). 

874. fvSov: 'within (the house).* 

875. l9Ti) kw' oiSbv iAv : * he went to the threshold (of the women's 

apartment) and stood.' 8|u*goav : dat after the verb /irrccnrcr, * spoke 

to the maid-servants.' 

878. The genitives in this and the following v. are explained as in v. 

47 clvaT^pinr : ' wives of husband's brothers,' a remoter relationship 

than that of yoX^r, ' husband's sisters.' 

886. IXdoicorroi : conative present, ' are trying to propitiate.' 

887. (ft^Ya Kpdros ctvcu [fitya Kpartiy] : * to be far superior.' 

888. ifj |Aihr 8^ wp^ TfCxos ^rfiYOfjin) d^ucdvA : ' see (84), she is just 
arriving in haste at the wall.' 

389. |uuvo)UvD cUvta : ' like a mad woman.' This phrase defines 
more closely iwtsyofi^yri^ 

891. Kar* : has here its proper force, ' down along,' />. from the Acro- 
polis to the gate. 

892. cfrc : no conjunction is coupled with €&rc as so often with 8tc, 
&S9 or ^e/, f.^. AXA' are 5^ {c/. vv. 296, 242, 191, 178, 175, 172). 

898. 8ii£C|Uvai [Ste^teVcu]. 

894. iroXi)8«0pos : ' richly dowered,' either with gifts from husband or 
from father. 

896. 'Hcr{«»v : should naturally be gen. in apposition with 'Hvrtma^os of 
the preceding verse, but it is attracted into the case of the follg. rel. by 
what is called inverse attraction. Plakos is thought of as a spur, or off- 
shoot, of Mt. Ida. 

397. KiXCkco-o-i : the Ki\iK€s here mentioned are entirely different 
from the people of the same name near Syria. 

398. Notice the play on the similarity of the words lx^<* *Eicto|m, 
'was held, as wife, by Hector (lit. * Holder,' 'Keeper')'. Examples of 
the dat. of agent with a passive verb are not infrequent ; see on T 301. 

400. Wjiriov a^h'os : ' a mere infant,' see on r 220. 

401. dXC-yKiov: ivaXiyKiov is more common [cj. E 5). 

402. SKapidvSpiov : similarly, in A 474, we had liifioclartou, a proper 
name formed from the river Simois. 

408. * AiTTvAvaicTa : 'the prince of the city.* The name was given to 
the babe as signifying what his father was above all others. 



ILIAD VI. 299 

4M. mmrfi : join with Mr, 'looking in silence upon his diild.' 

406 = 253. 

407. A(Ufi4ific : see on B 190. 

409. (TcO : gen. of separation after xtp^* which is properly an adj. {cf. 
B 289; cf. also V. 432). 

410. irdvrcs : * in a body.' 

411. iu^oj^jo/pTo^a^ : * lacking/ * deprived of ; ' the ordinary meaning 
is : ' to fail in a spear-stroke.' d4^utinu [9w€u]. 

412. 6aXiro)p'/j : ' cheer/ lit. ' warmth.* Sc, with ^oroi, /mI v^ y% : 

there is the strongest possible emphasis on o^ {c/. below, for a similar 
emphasis, vv. 429, 430). 

417. r6 y€ ccpdiro'aTo : c/. v. 167. Achilles here showed a scruple 
which he did not show in his treatment of the body of Hector. 

419. Iirl (Hjiia lx«v [tnifia Wxei] : * raised over him a mound of earth.' 
X^do means * strew/ ' scatter/ as well as ' pour.* tnifia is ace. of effect. 
Andromache dwells on the circumstances of her father's death and burial, 
thus keeping before us her loss. 

421. ot 8^ |ioi, Kr\. : for a similar arrangement of relative and ante- 
cedent clause, cf . T 1^2. 

422. l(p [kv(\ : cf. A 437, where the accent is paroxytone. 

424. fir* . . . ^tcmri : cf v. 25. 

425. pcurCXcvcv : * was queen.* 

426. 'ii'va^i : * brought (as slave).' — &f&' AXXoio-i KTcdrfovt: women 
were reckoned, as slaves, among * possessions.' 

427. Cf A 20. 

426. irarp^s : ie. Andromache's grandfather, in whose house her 
mother, after being ransomed, died a sudden death Oi£a* "Apr^fiis iox^ 
aipa). 

429. "EicTop : the vocative is brought, for the sake of emphasis, before 
the conjunction {cf v. 86). 

430. OaXcp^s : lit. * blooming ; * here, perhaps, * stalwart.* 

432. O'/j'Qs [O^s] : 2 aor. subj. from rldrifu (see Sketch of Dialect, § 24, 

3)- 

433. iplvtov : the great 'wild fig-tree ' (iplytos) stood near the Scaean 

gates, and was one of the landmarks of the Trojan plain. 

434. &|iPaTos [itydfiaros] : ' easily scaled.' 4irC8po|Jiov fwXtTo T«fxo9 : 

*the wall was made open to attack.* There was a legend that Aiakos, the 
grandfather of Achilles, had labored with Poseidon and Hephaistos upon 
the walls of Troy, and that the part made by him was not impregnable. 

435. lircipVjoravO' : * have tried (an assault).* 

438. 6€oirp<nr£o>v : ntr. pi. of adj. Btoicpiinos. That they were guided 
by some ' intimation from the gods ' (B^orpiitiov) is inferred because they 
chose this point for assault. 

439. iirorpi>v€i Kal &v^ci : the present tenses suggest that still another 
attack is expected. 



300 NOTES. 

445. Connect voAc/aom with y^cfi : * remote £rom the comlMt.' 
444. oi8i . . . Avtrycv : U. * my heart forbids.' 

446. dfv«|Mvos: see on A 159. C/. with i/thw mbroi, meum ipHus in 
Latin, and see on B 34. 

447-449 = A 163-165. 

450. Tp4&«*v AX-yos : * the woe of the Trojans.* hm l rvm : * in time to 

come.* 

463. W &v8p4Co-i : dat. denotes the agent, and is to be translated like 
bw6 with gen. (see on A 242). 

454. <rfv : subjective gen. limiting ^Ayos. 

455. dYifrai : lit. * carr>- with one's self,' * carr)- ofif * (</: T 93). 

456. irp^ dXXip : ' at the bidding of another,* U. not at her own free 
will as in F 125. 

457. Carrying water was a large part of the occupation of slaves ; cf, 
the Old Testament phrase, * hewers of wood and drawers of water.* One 
living in our times and with our surroundings does not realize what a labor 
it is to draw the water from the single or few springs of an Eastern town. 
Drawing water and washing garments are the chief visible occupations of 
women in the East to-day. 

458. Kparcf>f| 8' ^irucc^o-er' dvdTKti : an instance of parataxis, 'for hard 
necessity shall rest upon (thee).* 

460. 'f|8€ : with a gesture, * there is the wife of Hector.* 

463. dfivvfiv: infin. of purp>ose depending upon roiovSc, 'competent to 
ward off.* 

464. X^"^ Taia : />. tr^/iia (cf. v. 419). 

465. irpCv yk tv ini84<r6ai : * before I in any wise learn of.' 

468. {kXXvOi) irp^ KdXirov : ' shrank back upon the breast.' Notice 
how each of the successive participles drvx^e^s, rap/3i}0'flu, yoiiaas explains^ 
by giving the cause, the participle which precedes it. 

470. 8civdv : adverbial, as in F 337. 

473. irci|i4av6»o-av : ' gleaming,* for it was made of bronze. 

474. iri^ : ( i aor. 3 sing, from xctAAw) : ' tossed,* * dandled.' 

477. Tp»€<r<riv : for dat. see on B 483. 

478. c&8c : refers back to a>s ical iy^ xcp dvdovctv : should be 

&yd(r(TovTa, in order to exactly correspond with hyaB6v. 

480. dvk6vra : agrees with an abrSv to be supplied as object of tfroi, 
which has a peculiar meaning with its personal object : * may some one 
hereafter say of him as he returns from the conflict.* 

483. KT)(&8ci: 'fragrant,* from the odorous substances which were 
placed in the boxes in which garments were kept. In F 372 the same 
epithet is applied to OdXaiios. 

484. 8aKpv^cv ^iXdo-oo-a: * laughing through her tears.' Mffg%z 

' was seized by compassion,' aor. marks the entrance into a state. 

486. jioC : * I pray,* ethical dat. 



ILIAD VL 301 

487. irpoi4i|pti : see on A 3. 

488. oilSk ^ My] : * nor yet in truth/ rd vpAra : ' once for all.' 

480. rd a*' airfjs [ceuniis] %>Ya : i.e. weaving and spinning, for the 

preparing and serving of food was done by the men. With this verse, 
Plutarch tells us, Brutus sought to turn aside the anxious inquiries of 
Portia as to what he had upon his mind, just before the assassination of 
Caesar. 

482. %>Yov kmlxm^i : ' to ply their task' (see on A 31). 

488. Tol [of] 'IXC^ lYyeydoo-iv : supply antecedent, * (of those) who are 
born in Ilium.' 

484. dkero: 'seized (and put upon his head).' 

486. lvrpoiraXi|;o)iivT| has frequentative force, 'turning frequently 

about,' and ' bursting into tears ' {0a\€phy . . . x^ovcra). 9tLktp6v is adj., 

cf. T€p€y Kar^ ScCicpv x^ovaoy T 142. 

488. ydov lvMpo*cv: 'she aroused a lament,' i.e. by her appearance 
(icar^t BdKpv x^ovara, v. 496). 

600. ydov [^yijwi'] : unusual form of ipf. from yodo». 

501. If^vTo : see on r 28. 

504. iroucCXa X<^^ • ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^* 

505: o-ivaT : i aor. without tense-sign, after the analogy of liquid 
verbs (Sketch of Dialect, § 20, 3), not different in meaning from more 
freq. plupf. or 2 aor. Haarvro. The points of similarity between Paris and 
the stallion are the exuberance of spirits which comes from youth, beauty, 
high feeding, and the utter lack of sober sense. 

507. OcCxi [04p] : pres. subj. from e4a>. 

508 Iv^^tos [ivli^€ovs] : irregular contraction from iof^tdos (nom. 
^O^^e^j) irorajioO : for gen. see on E 6. 

508. Kv8i6<0v : c/. K^Utt yaioty, A 405. 

510. bti: the pron. lacks a verb, an abrupt change of construction 
(anacoluthon) commencing in the next verse. Perhaps the break in the 
construction may suggest the sudden starts and rapid movements of the 
horse at large. Cf. a similar anacoluthon in E 136. 

512. Kard : ' down from ' {c/. A 44). 

514. Kay\aX6<av: * loudly exulting.' Paris's mien as he goes into 
battle is like that of the Trojans with which the tirov ariyy fi^yta xvc^oktcs 
Axatof, r 9, is in contrast. 

515. '5 ^dpilc YvvaiKf : ' was holding fond discourse with his wife.' 
The poss. pron. is here, as frequently, separated by an intervening word 
from its noun {cf. A 72, 333). 

518. Paris supposes that Hector had stopped only because delayed by 
him, and would apologize. After iff<r6fX€uoy, which is concessive, we 
might have had irep. 

518. ivalax[Lov : adv., ' at the proper time.' 

520. Hector sees from the affectionate word of address, ^tfcTc, that 



302 NOT£S. 

Paris has felt the taunts uttered v. 326 follg., and pttrpoies to plaj the 
hero, and his answer contains recognition of his courage, with blame for 
his indecision and complaint at the abuse which his conduct has occa- 
sioned and which he (Hector) has been obliged to hear. 

521. Sat|i4vu: 'strange man.' hfotax^Mt [iwuue^s, ti4rptos]: 'fair- 
minded.' 

582. Xfryov drv^^crcM (i^x^ * ' would disparage your exploits in bat- 
tle.' 

528. iM^Wit yi€0iris] o^K 4M\<i« : ' art undecided.' t6 : probably 

adv. ace, ' therefore/ rather than article with inip. 

524. inr^p o-^v : differs little in meaning from cfrcica <r€tb in the next 
verse. 

526. dp ccro^|if6a : ' we will make up these things [rd) hereafter ' {cf. A 

362). 

527. 6iots : dat. of advantage with (rrfiaaadeuy ' set apart for the gods.' 

528. KpT|T{jpa IXcvd^v: abridged expression meaning 'a bowl of 
thanksgiving for freedom.' 

529. IXdo-avras : agrees with vfias which is easily supplied as subj. of 
CTTia'curBai. 



APPENDIX. 



A. 



ILIAD I.-VI. ARRANGED FOR RAPID READING. 

The following scheme from Retzlaff's Vorschule zu Homer 
exhibits the contents of Books I.-VI., so disposed that the more 
difficult passages and those of special interest are longest dwelt 
upon. While it is not supposed that teachers will care to make 
this particular table an inflexible rule for their own practice, it is 
yet believed that they will find it suggestive and useful. An excel- 
lent way of developing in scholars facility in translation is to devote 
a few minutes at the close of the recitation to reading **at sight" 
a part of the lesson for the next day ; the length of which lesson 
may be subsequently fixed according to the amount passed over in 
class. The danger which must be carefully guarded against in all 
such experiments is lest the pupil fail subsequently to bestow the 
proper labor upon what he has skimmed over in class. 

It is mortifying to a teacher to make the discovery, after a class 
has read " at sight " a page or more of text, and has accomplished 
it with apparent pleasure and interest, that the average boy is 
unable to translate the whole connectedly. This fact, which is a 
matter of experience, reveals the difficulty of keeping the attention 
of each scholar intently fixed throughout the exercise on the pas- 
sages which others than himself are called upon to translate. It 
also discloses the truth that such an exercise adds little lo the pupiPs 
knowledge, and is valuable only as increasing his facility in com- 
bining and using knowledge which he already possesses. Here as 
elsewhere the principle holds good that what is lightly and easily 
acquired is little valued and quickly lost; and all exercises in 
extemporaneous translation must be regarded chiefly as an enter- 
tainment, and should not be confounded with serious work. 



304 



APPENDIX A. 



Slowly. 


Mors rapidly. 


Vbsy kardly. 


A I - 427. Pestilence in the 


A 428-492. Chryseis re- 




host. Quarrel 


stored. End of 




between Acn.l- 


pestilence. 




les and Aga- 


531-611. Banquet of the 




memnon. 


gods. 




493-530. Zeus grants The- 






tis's prayer in 






. behalf of Achil- 


■ 




les. 






B I - 141. Agamemnon's 


B 143-283. Odysseus recalls 


B 494-877. Catalogue of 


Dream. His 


the Achaians 


ships and he- 


speech before 


hurrying to the 


roes [may be 


chiefs and peo- 


ships. 'I'hersi- 


read at sight]. 


ple. 


les. 




«84-332. Speech of Odys- 


333-454* Nestor's coun- 




seus. Call to a 


sel. 




new struggle. 






455-493- Similes. 






r 146-^44- Helen at the 


r I - 145. Preparations for 


r 245-275. Priam betakes 


wall. 


the duel be- 


himself to the 




tween Paris 


camp. 




and Menelaos. 






276-461. Compact con- 






cluded. The 






duel. 




A 85-191. The shot of Pan- 


A I - 84. The gods in 


A 192-222. Healing of Men- 


daros. 


council. 


elaos. 


422-456. 1. isposition of 


223-421. Agamemnon ex- 


457-544- Single combats. 


forces. Com- 


horts to com- 




mencement of 


bat. 




conflict. 






E 311-430. The wounding 


E 166-310. Death of Pan- 


E I - 165. Single combats. 


of Aphrodite. 


daros. 


Prowess of Di- 


711-909. The wounding 


431-527. Rescue of Aene- 


omede. 


of Ares by Dio- 


as by Apollo. 


528-626. Sally of Hector. 


mede. 


627-710. Sarpedon. 




Z 119-236. Episode of Glau- 


Z 77-118. Counsel of Hele- 


Z I -76. Onset of the 


kos and Dio- 


nos. 


Achaians. 


mede (Friend- 


as 7-368. Hector's inter- 




ship). 


view with Hec- 




369-529. Episode of Hec- 


uba and Helen. 




tor and Andro- 






mache (Love). 






Total, 1533 verses. 


Total, 1523 verses. 


Total, 874 verses. 



In the Essay on Scanning, § 6, two passages have been noted as spedally worthy of 
being committed to memory. Of course, the list of such passages may be indefinitely 
extended. Add the following verses: A 528-530; B 204; T 108-110; A 43, 320, sai, 
405; Z 146-149, 208, 236, 261. 448,. 449. 



..aSA 



APPENDIX B. 305 



B. 

EXPLANATION OF THE FACSIMILE. 

The forms of the letters, as a rule, are very regular and easy to 
decipher. The forms of /3 (see t^w\ v. 311), X (see ofXXoi, v. 308), 
V (see c^av, V. 302), are somewhat peculiar. . o- has the same form, 
whether in the middle or at the end of a word. There are frequent 
examples of ligatures^ — i. e. of two or more letters united closely 
together, as we join letters in writing; but this union of letters does 
not involve the loss of any part of any letter, and the ligatures do 
not become mere arbitrary signs, difficult to decipher, such as we 
find in later and less valuable manuscripts. 

The text and most of the scholia show the same hand-writing ; 
only the very brief scholui^ written irregularly close to the Greek 
text, appear to be by another and later hand. 

Two at least of the critical marks of the Alexandrian gramma- 
rians appear in \ht facsimile. They are the diTrXi}, also called dtirXiJ 
KaBapdf — a character which resembles a capital Y lying horizontally, 
with what is ordinarily its upper part turned to the left, — and the 
BtnXri TrepieoTiyftei/i;, or * dotted DipM.' These two marks are found 
opposite vv. 305 and 325. 

The forms of the breathings will attract attention. The first half 
of capital H (eta) indicates the rough breathing; the other half, 
the smooth. See G. 4, n. 2. 

The I subscript does not occur, but the t is always, as in 6inro- 
repooi, V. 309, written after the first vowel of the improper diph- 
thong. 

There is a curious mark, in form like a diaeresis, written over 
initial t in vv. 305, 313, 326. In vv. 305, 326 it seems to take the 
place of the breathing. 

On the next two pages a number of the scholia of this facsimtle 
are given, printed in ordinary Greek type. They will easily be 
identified on comparison with the facsimile^ as their position in 
reference to the Greek text is the same. 



306 APPENDIX B. 



lAUAOS I' 802-826. 

^ih c^v, ovS* apa ticj anfuv hrtKpaJajyt KpOftW. 
roio-i 8c Aap8avi8i/9 Tlpiafio^ fiera fivSov &iirc-* 

KcicXvTC ftev, Tptocs icat cvkviJ/iiScs *A)(€uoi' 
^ TOL eyiov cl/it irporl *IXiov rjv€fi6€(rauy * *^ia^ I'lvT''^ 

ai/r, €?rcl ou TTcu rXi^Ofi cv 6<f^a\fiourtv opaxrOai 
fiapvdfi€vov <l>C\ov viov d/n^iV^Atp McvcXo^* 
Zci'? /x.ei' TTov TO y€ oTSc #cai d^avaroi ^coi oAXoi, 
oirTToripia Oavaroio rcXoq TrcTrpw/Ltcvov coriv. 
*H pa, Koi €9 ^C<f>pov apva^ Biro ur6$€o^ ^a>$, 
V ap cpaiv airros, Kara rfvia tcivcv oiriaxrw 
Trap Se oi *AvTqvo}p ircpucoAAca ^Si/ccro ^i<f>pw, 

TO) ftCV op* aij/OppOl TrpOTt "IXtOV dTTOVCOKTO* 

^KTcup 8c npid/Aoto 7rdi9 ical 8109 '08ixr(rcv9 
\(ji}pov /xcv TrptuTov 8t€/x,€rp€ov, avrap fercira 
kXtJpoi;? cv Kvverj ^aAxrJpct ttoAAov cXovrc?, 

OTTTTOTCpO? 8^ TTpOoOcV d<l>€Lrj ^oAkCOV ^yX**^. **«TO* «ttt 

Aaot 6 rjprja-avroy u€OLcn dc ^ctpa? avco^ov t<ix'^P<^« 

a)8c 8c Tt5 CtTTCCTKCV *A VaiWV TC TptJCDV T€. * WW Al^ 

TOW JCflU. 

avTi loC Zcv Trdrepy JSr]0€v /x,c8ca)v, #cv8i<rrc fieyurre^ T 

fie'wi' OTTTTOTCpOS Ta8c Cpya /XCT afl<f>OT€pOLa'LV iOrfKCf 

Tov S6<% d'n'o<t>Oip,€vov 8vvat 8o/x,ov "At^o? cicroi, it^toiSw" 

17/xtv 8* av (fnXoTrjTa Kal opKia irvcrra yevicOau iitX rb curw, 

^ jAAccirei to 

fis ap €<^av, TToXXcv 8c /xeya? Kopv^aioA.09 "EicTcop P?*** «*5Tt- 

rhhx^j^^M opoiav Hoptos 8c ^ow5 cV icX^pos opwcrcv. ^;S«^;;^ 
AOL /xcv €7rctC7 t^oKTo Kara (m)(a^f 2/X^ CKaoTw rbddc. 



P.r 



t tTTTTOt aCpcrtTToSc? Kat TTOlKlAa TCVVC CKCITO • 'Apwr. raTo 

Tapxoc 



APPENDIX B. 307 



77 pa Koi €s Si^pov : rot yap cv opKois o'^Mi^d/x.cva 01 /xcv 
eyxcuptoi hcfnnrrov r^ yi^ ol H (€voi Oakiwxrif V Sci^«w 
aTTo^pct ToTs cv ooTci TTtcrroxro/icvos KOKeiVois 1) a)s dyvoovrras 
8i8a^(i>v • TO yap ^cots d7rXo)s Ovoficva i^Oiov. ^ovvto yap 
oxnrcp OTKrciTCwr^aA rots ^cois. 

"Aij/oppoi I 8iaTt )(iupLi€T<u 6 rEpid/Aos ; Kac o! /acv ^acriv ore 
iva d^ vij/ov^ KpucTfTov 0€<ji}pi^(Tri diro r^? ttoXccos t^ /iovo- 
pxL\(av' ol hk Iva ^v\a^ ra T€l)(rf' aXXoi SI rrjv 'O/xiy- 
puaiv Xvaiv irp6i(r\ovrai to ovirto rXi^op.* d^^aA./x.otd'ev opaxrOai' 
oirtp d/icivov. 

npid/AOto Trdis : Tlop<f)vpio^ cv rois TrapoAcXci/uicvois t^i/criv ort 
Tov EKTopa AttoAXcovos viov 7rapa8tiSoKriv 'I)3i;ko9, *AAc^av8pos, 
^wl>opus)v, AvKo^pcov. 

\wpov ftcv irpSyrov : dvayKOLw^ 8L€fi€Tpow ttSv to ^utpCov iv 
^ ^p-cAAov p,ovop,a)(qa-€Lv okttc p,^ fAOvov tov 8id twv ottXcov 
vLKrjOevTa veviK^orOaif aXXa koX tov dTroXctTrovra to d7ro8c8c4y- 

flivOV \(JiipLOVf OHTTTCp Kat CTTt TWV d^XTyTCuV oAAoi OC ^OUTIV 

OTt tva p^ Trpos Ta cavroi*^ TrKi^Orj ^tapurOCxnVf aXX tacrrrtp 
Iv elpKrrj t^ ireptypaffy^ fievuxny^ 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES 



FOR 



BOOK FIRST OF THE ILIAD. 



Line. 


Word. 


Ali.en*s Hadlby. 


i 

Goodwin. 


I 


nT}XT|td8c«» 


559 b 


129, 9 (c) 


it 


'AxtXXi)os 


206 D 


53. 3» N- 4 


2 


'Ax<uoit 


767 


184.3 


4 


iUpta 


726 


166 


u 


icirvcow 


216, 10 


60, 5, 15 


6 


Ttt TTpCATCi 


719 b 


160, 2 


8 


|idxc(r6ai 


951 


265 and N. 


9 


PcMoXi^i 


764,2 


184,2 


«3 


Xvo^^<vof 


969c 


277,3 


i6 


8vc» 


290 D 2 


77, N. I 


i8 


Soicv 


870 


251 


20 


Xikrai 


957 


269 


21 


*Air6rsk»va, 


185 


25, I, N. (d) 


24 


OvfMp 


783 


190 


25 


IttI frcXXfv 


786 


191, N. 3 


26 


kixcCm 


866, I 


253 


28 


TOl 


764, 2 


184,2 


u 


XpaOrfiTi 


887 


218, and 215, N. T 


30 


irdrpT)s 


757 


182, 2 


31 


dvTidttO'av 


409 D 


120, I (b) 


32 


WT|ai 


882 


216, N. 2 


33 


&S 


120 


29, N. I 


35 


iroXXd 


719b 


160, 2 


36 


'Air6XXa>vi 


186 


47, N. I 


t( 


Ar\r^ 


197 


55 


37 


\iev 


742 


171,2 


38 


TcWSoio 


741 


i7i»3 


40 


TOt 


767 


184,3 


42 


rCcciav 


870 


251 


<t 


P^Xco-ori 


776 


188, I 


44 • 


Kara KOf i^va>v 


800, I a 


191, IV, 2 (I) 


(( 


Ki)p 


718 a 


160, I 


45 


^(JLOUTiV 


783 


190 


47 


wktC 


773 


186 

4 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



309 



Link. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadlby. 


Goodwin. 


49 


pioto 


750 


176, I 


50 


o^i\as 


712 c 


158 


51 


a^Tolax 


775 


187 


52 


VCKVWV 


729 f 


167,4 


54 


ScKdrg 


782 


189 


55 


T«p 


767 


184,3 


(( 


+p«K 


775 


187 


S6 


Aavcuvv 


742 


171. 2 


58 


Totcri 


767 


184, 3, N. 2 


60 


4>iryoi)iCV 


900b 


227, I, N. 


61 


8a)if 




1 10, 2, N. I (b) 


62 


4pc£o|uv 


866, I 


253 


64 


k' ctiroi 


872 


226, 2 (b) 


65 


€{i\(uiK.i\9 


744 


^73* I 


66 


Kvicrrtfs 


739 


171, I 


it 


at Kcv povXcrai 


907 


226, 4, N. I 


67 


fJIAtv 


767 a 


184, 3» N..3 


69 


«X(a) 


719 b 


160, 2 


70 


4<$vTa 


856 


204 


71 


Wjcorcn 


767 


184,3 


72 


v 


269 a, 690 


82, N. 2 


76 


^i 


7^3 


184, I 


77 


lircot 


776 


188,1 


78 


XoXaNW)iCv 


940 


134,3 


it 


ji^a 


719 b 


162 


79 


'Ap-ycCwv 


741 


I75»2 


t< 


01 


1005 


156 


80 


Xttfo-crai 


914 B a 


225 


it 


dvSpC 


764, 2 


184, 2 


81 


KaTair^4n[) 


894 b 


223, N. 2 


82 


T€X^<r<rg 


921 a and R. 


216, I 


84 


r6v 


712 


158, N. 2 


85 


Oapo^cas 


841 and a 


200, N. 5 (b) 


n 


clir^ 


387 b 


26, 2 


86 


'Air6XXo>va 


723 


163 


(t 


<Jtc 


1041 


151, N. 4 


t( 


XdXKav 


170 


48. 2 (b) 


89 


XCipas 


216, 20 


60, 5. 31 


90 


flirns 


898 


223 


91 


dpurros 


940 


136, N. 3 (a) 


94 


i\ri\i.'r\a'i 


428 and 33. 


109, I 



310 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



LiNB. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadley. 


Goodwin. 


97 


AavaoUri 


767 a 


184, Tfl'i^'Z 


98 


86|uvai 


955 and 924 a 


274 


100 


imr(Ooi|uv 


872 


226, 2 (b) 


lOI 


TOlfTi 


767 


184, 3, N. 2 


103 


|ft^vfos 


743 


172, 2 


104 


ol 


767 


184, 3, N. 4 


(( 


mipC 


nz 


186 


105 


k6jk 


107 and 716 b 


24, 3, and 159, N. 2 


107 


rd Kcucd 


604 


134, I 


III 


KOVpi|S 


728 


167 


"3 


oCicoi 


102 b 


22, N. I 


"5 


TV %>7a 


718 c and 719 


160, I and 2 


118 


{roipd^rar' 


851 a and b 


202, I 


119 


l« 


881 


216 


120 


8 


1049, I 


249,2 


124 


Kc£|icva 


965 


276, I 


125 


iroX£«*v 


748 


174 


127 


•? 


767 


184,3 


129 


B^tn 


444D 


126, 7 b 


131 


k&v 


9696 


277,5 


132 


v6^ 


783 or 776 


190 or 188 


135 


cl S<&ox>v(rt 


1060 


226, 4, N. 2 


137 


8^ m apodosis 


1046 c 


227,2 


(I 


{|X<k»|iAl 


868 


209, 2, and 255 


139 


KcxoX(&<rcTcu 


850 


200, N. 9, 208, 2 


tt 


8v 


722 


162 


141 


^vorcro^cv 


866, I 


253 


143 


&v 


84 D 


12, N. 3 


147 


TIHliV 


767 


184,3 


149 


dvavScCt^v 


724 a 


164, and 197, N. 2 


150 


ir€iOT)Tai 


866,3 


256 


151 


686v 


715 b 


159, N. 5 


153 


^i 


771 


184,5 


157 


o-KidcvTCi, f|X'^€<rora 


567 


129, 15 


160 


T«V 


744 


173 


161 


^i 


767 


184.3 


163 


oroi 


IIZ 


186 


164 


^KlHporOKTV 


914 B a 


225 


166 


iKT^TaL 


894 B I 


225 


168 


Kd|ia> 


912, 913 


229 and 231 


170 


l^fJlCV 


949 


259 and N. 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



3" 



LiNB. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadley. 


Goodwin. 


170 


o- (01) 


767 


184,3 


171 


Arifios 


940 


134, 3, and 1 38, N. 8 


^73 




355 Da 


100, N. 5 


175 


K^ Ti|i^<rov<ri 


845 


208, 2 


176 


|iOi 


771 


184,5 


180 


Mi^luSdvcoxrt 


767 


171, 3» N. 


(( 


o^Ocv 


742 


171, 2 


182 


If&c, Xpv(n|C8a 


724 


164 


184 


K* A70 


868 


209, 2 


188 


IXtiXcCoivi 


768 


184, 4 


(( 


ol 


767 


184, 3, N. 4 


191 


&va(rrfi<rcic 


932, 2, and 866, 3 


244, 256 


194 


8' (^XOc 80 


1046 c 


227,2 


195 


oipav66cv 


217 


61 


197 


k6|iti9 


73^ 


171, N. 


199 


Od|iPY|<rcv 


841 


200, N. 5 (b) 


200 


ol 


767 or 768 


184, 3, N. 4 


(1 


6tra-€ 


215 D a 


60, 5, 22 


203 


tSn 


881 


216 


(1 


TcX^co^ai 


423 


1 10, 11. 2, N. I (a) 


205 


{nr€fwn\l\\a-i 


776 


188, 1 


« 


OA€«r<rj| 


868 


255, and 209, 2 


207 


iratkrowra 


969c 


277,3 


(( 


irCOriai 


907 


226, 4, N. I 


209 


OvfMp 


783 


190 


210 


IptSot 


748 


174 


216 


a-^Crtpov 


269 D 


82, N. I 


217 


KcxoXo>|jivov 


9696 


277, 6, N. I (b) 


218 


liriirc£Ot]Tai 


914 B 


233 


it 


IkXvov 


840 


205, 2 


(( 


airoi) 


742 * 


171,2 


219 


^m 


494 


119, 11 


224 


\6\oio 


748 


174 


225 


KW^S 


216, 10 


60, 5, 15 


226 


Xoip 


773 


186 


228 


K^p 


940 


136, N. 3 


; 230 


o^Ocv 


757 


182, 2 


231 


Pa<rkXc<>s 


707 


157, 2, N. 


(( 


o^tSavotciv 


767 


171, 3, N. 


232 


Xio^'fjo-aio 


872 


226, 2 b 


(( 


8pK0V 


715 b 


159 



312 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENGES. 



LiNB. 


Word. 


Allbn*s Hadley. 


Goodwin. 


234 


o^^irrpov 


723 


163 


236 


i 


724 


164 


237 


<|i^XXa 


724 


164 


238 


M|iurTas 


216,7 


60^5,11 


239 


clf^roi 


538 t) 6 


"9.3 


240 


'AxiXXijos 


729 c 


i67»3 


it 


vlat 


722 


162 


241 


Tots 


764,2 


184,2 


243 


irlrrrwn 


916 


232.3 


244 


6 


1049, I 


249,2 


246 




459 and 460 


no, IV. (a), (3) 


247 


rolax 


767 


184, 3. N. 2 


249 


i^ 


411 


98, N. I 


250 


T<p 


771 


184, 3, N. I 


251 


ol 


773 


186 


252 


furd rpirdTOitriv 


801, 2 


191, VI. 3 (2) 


255 


Kcv YT|0^<r(u 


872 


224 


256 


KcxopoUiTo 


376 De 


"9.3 


257 


a-^&'iv 


728 


167 


258 


AavaAv 


749 


175. 2 


260 


&f>cCo(riv 


772 


186 


262 


tSoipAi 


868 


255 


266 


rpd^cv 


473 I> 


"9.9 


272 


^\4ovro 


872 


226^ 2, b 


273 


|XCV 


729 a 


176,1 


275 


t6v8c 


724 


164 


278 


Tl|lfjS 


739 


171,1 


281 


irXc^c<r<rt 


767 


17 h 3. »• 


283 


'AxiXXfji 


767 


184.3 


284 


iroXi|iou> 


729 c 


167,3 


286 


^(pov 


170 


48, 2 (b) 


289 


& 


716 b 


159, N. 2 


294 


vircC{o)i(u 


901 b 


227,1 


« 


ctirjis 


916 


232 


29s 


ravra 


716 b 


159, N. a 


299 


T<{> 


277 


84,2 


300 


ruv &XXa>v 


7290 


168 


301 


&v <|>^pots 


872 


226, 2 (b) 


307 


Mcvoirid&g 


559 a 


129, 9 (b) 


311 


&PXOS 


624 b 


"37 


312 


K^cvOa 


715b 


159, N. s 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



i«3 



Line. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadley. 


Goodwin. 


3^7 


o^av6v 


722 


162 


u 


Katrvf 


783 


190 


318 


rd 


716 b 


159, N. 2 


319 


•H|v 


716 a 


159, R. 


321 


ol 


768 


184,4 


323 


&yi^U¥ 


957 


269 


324 


^ijj^m 


898 


223 


« 


fyc^ 8^ 


1046, I c 


227, 2 


<( 


KCV KXttfUU 


898 a 


255, and N. 


330 


1&&V 


969b 


277,2 


33^ 


PounXfja 


712 b 


158, N. 2 


332 


Tt 


716 b 


159, N. 2 


335 


|iOi 


771 


184, 5 


337 


ITarpdicXiis 


194 


52, 2, N. 3 


341 


fyjtlo 


729 c 


167,3 


(1 


yhnrnu 


898 b 


223, N. 2 


342 


TOiS &XX0V8 


767 a 


184, 3» N. 3 


344 


ol 


771 


184,3 


348 


TvWi 


216,4 


60,5 


349 


4rdpa>v 


757 a 


182,2 


350 


op^ov 


409 D a 


120, I (b) 


353 


tf^cXXcv 


518 D 12 


108, IV. 2, N. I 


359 


aVSs 


748 


174 


360 


avroto 


757 


182, 2 


362 


<h>^vas 


625 c 


137 


3^3 


ft8o|&cv 


881 


216 


388 


|ii)dov 


716 a 


159, R. 


393 


inuSds 


742 


171,2 


396 


o-co 


742 


176,1 


397 


Kpov£»v% 


767 a 


184, 3» N. 3 


401 


8€<r|i»v 


748 


174 


403 


Bpidfcctfv 


726 


166 


404 


P^H 


780 


188, I, N. I 


405 


KirScC 


776 


188,1 


407 


TWV 


742 


171, 2, N. 3 


408 


at KCV 40^x|<ri 


907 


226, 4, N. I 


410 


Pao-iXfjos 


740 


171,2 


415 


dSdKptrros 


940 


136, N. 3 


418 


^irXco 


840 


205,2 


418 


at<n| 


767 


184.3 


420 


aX, KC irC6T]Tai 


907 


226, 4, N. I 



314 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



LiNB. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadley. 


Goodwin. 




422 


'AxcuouTiv 


764. 2 


184,2 




424 


X94<5« 


619 


138, N. 7 




425 


TOl 


770 


184, 3, N. 6 




427 


[UV 


712 b 


158, N. 2 




428 


dircP^orro 


428 Db 


119,8 




429 


yuvaiK^ 


744 


i73» I 




430 


d^KOvros 


728 or 970 


167 or 183 




432 


Xifjivos 


757 


182, 2 




434 


l<rTo8<$iqD 


772 


186 




i( 


irpor6vounv 


776 


188 




437 


XP<uvov 


829 


200 




443 


ayfy^ev 


951 


265 and N. 




444 


lXa(r^|JK(r9a 


881 


216, I 




450 


Toicnv 


767 


184,3 




453 


4|ic€ 


742 


176, I 




456 


Aavaotoav 


767 a 


184, 3, N. 3 




460 


KvCo-cTQ 


776 


188 




466 


ircpt^poS^ 


257 


74» I 




467 


ir6vov 


748 


174 




tt 


TfTVKOVTO 


436 D 


100, N. 3 




468 


havr6s 


743 


172, I 




469 


irdcnos 


729 c 


167,3 




470 


iroToto 


743 


172,2 




471 


Seirdcotnv 


783 or 767 


190, or 184, 3 




474 


^piva 


718 a 


160, I 




479 


rolaxv 


767 


184,3 




482 


oTcCpn 


783 


190 




488 


vtpKr£ 


775 


187 




490 


irwX^o^CTo 


493 


119, lO 




491 


(^OiVvOc<rKc 


494 and 493 


FT 9, II 




(( 


Kf)p 


718 a 


160, I 




495 


i^\iMav 


742 


171,2 




497 


Oi{Xv|iirov 


722 


162 




498 


dXXcDv 


757 a 


191 




499 


K0p\H|)l5 


783 


190 




500 


avToio 


757 


182,2 




(( 


yovvtav 


738 


171, I 




505 


&XXa>v 


755 b 


175, N. I 




510 


T{<r«<rtv 


921 


239.2 




510 


Tijixi 


776 


188 




512 


Tovvttv 


738 


171, I 





GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



3IS 



Line. 


Word. 


Allen's Hadley. 


Goodwin. 


515 


TOt 


768 or 775 


184, 4, or 187 


515 


Jhn 


109 b 


23, 2, ad Jinem 


519 


^p^o-iv 


916 


231 


522 


vo^<ni 


881 


216, I 


523 


l&cX'^o'CTai 


845 


208, 2 


527 


Karavcvo-w 


916 


233 


528 


6^v<n 


776 


188,1 


530 


KpaT6s 


216 D 8 


60, 5, 13 


534 


irarp<Ss 


757 


182, 2 


542 


KpVTrrdSui 


716 b 


i59» N. 2 


543 


5tti 


47 D 


86, N. 2 


« 


vo^OTis 


914 B a 


233 


549 


40^o>|u 


914 B 


233 


552 


irolov 


670 


142,3 


553 


ctpO|Uli 


826 


200, N. 4 


555 


nrapiiirw 


887 


218 


559 


TlJil/jOTIS 


881 


216 


564 


(A^AXci clvai 


846 


.118,6 


566 


XpCkCo-ftOHTlV 


887 


216, I 


567 


i^iC<0 


916 


232 


575 


8air6s 


729 c 


167,3 


577 


JiT]Tp{ 


775 


187 


579 


VClKC^XIO-l 


881 


216, I 


« 


T||liv 


767 


184, 3 


582 


KaOdirrco-Oai 


957 


269 


585 


|iTp-p{ 


767 


184, 3, N. 4 


586 


r^XaOi 


454 and 490 ff . 


>2S, 4 


587 


tS<a>)&ai 


881 


216, I 


589 


dvTu^c<r6ai 


951 


261, I 


591 


iro86s 


738 


171, 1 


596 


X€ip£ 


767 a 


184, 3. N. 3 


597 


Ocots 


767 


184, 3 


600 


iroiirvvovTa 


574 


279,2 


602 


8air<$s 


743 


172, I 


610 


ixdvoi 


914 B 


233 



Note. — The above references, in connection with the passage set for translation, may 
indicate a useful addition to, or substitute for, the usual daily lesson in the grammar. The 
references have not been carried beyond Book I., lest the pupil should be in danger of be* 
coming dependent upon such help, and of ceasing to consult the grammar for himself- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Thb printing of a reference in full-&ced type indicates that in that {dace the subject 
referred to is most fully treated. 

The references are to be understood as illustrative only, not as exhaustive, upon the 
various heads cited. 



Absolute comparative, B 440, A 64. 

Accusative, of limit of motion, with- 
out preposition, A 240, 317, 322, 
497, E 291. 

Accusative, of thing, retained in 
passive, A 149. 

Acephalous verse, F 357, A 135. 

Adjective, equivalent to poss. gen., 
B 20, 54, Z 180, 446. 

Adjective, of two endings instead 
of three, A 3, E 269, 776. 

Adjective, translated adverbially, 

A 39, 52, 77, 424» 543» » 2, 148, 

r 7, A 124, E 19, Z 249. 
Adverb, in predicate instead of ad- 
jective, A 416, B 323, r 95, A 466, 

Z 131. 
Aegis, B 448, E 738 follg. 
Aethiopians, A 423. 
Alliteration, A 99. 
Ambuscade, service in, honorable, 

A 227. 
Anacoluthon, B 353, E 135, Z 478, 

510. 
Anapaestic rhythm, A 204, E 745. 
Anastrophe, A 162, B 91, Z 331. 
Anastrophe, forborne when word 

intervenes, A 505. 
Anastrophe, forborne when vowel 

of prep, is elided, A 350, A 97. 
Anthropomorphism, A 533, 564, A 

48, 507, Z 135. 
Aorist, formed after analogy of 

liquid verbs, A 40, Z 505. 



Aorist, formed with tense-sign a 
from liquid stem, A 136. 

Aorist, of mixed formation, r 103, 
120, 250, Z 53. 

Aorist, Gnomic, A 218, T 4, 33, A 
75, 143, 160, 279, 455, E 92, 139, 

523* 599. 902. 
Aorist, reduplicated 2d, A loo, 

256, 590, r 86, 355, A 127, 293, 

397, E 69, 504, Z 12, 50. • 
Aorist, syncopated 2d, A 449, 

519. 
Aorist, of entrance into state, A 

330, 33' » r 259, 398, E 422, Z 

484. 
Aorist, of single act, A Z18, 199, 

r 98. 
Aorist, sometimes translated by 

perfect, A 158, 207, A 246, 248. 
Apocope, A 305, 593, 606^ B 160, 

426, 549, A II, Z 201. 
Apodosis omitted, A 232. 
Aposiopesis, A 136, 580. 
Apposition, of part(s) with whole, 

A 150, 362, B 171, 259, 452, r 35, 

88, 338, A 350, 461, Z 117. 
Apposition, of whole with part(s), 

r 2x1, Z 149. 
Article, as demonstrative pronoun, 

A 9, 73. 125,340,382,493. 
Article, as relative pronoun, A 36 

125, 336. 
Article, frequently wanting, A 531 

214. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



317 



Assertion, with different degrees of 

positiveness, A 137, 175, 205, 262, 

B 229. 
Assimilation, in verbs in -du, A 31, 

104, B 92, 337, A I, 9, Z 201. 
Assimilation, of consonants, A 593, 

606, B 160, 426, 549. 
Asyndeton, r 250, E 746. 
Attraction, A 260, r 124. 
Attraction, inverse, Z 396. 
Attraction, by predicate noun, A 

239, B 5, 73. 
Augment, omitted, A 4, 54. 

Bow, stringing of, described, A 1 1 2. 

Chief arms himself, B 42-46, r 

33O' 

Chief fights not in, but near cha- 
riot, E 108. 

Chief holds two spears, r 18, 338, 
380, E 495. 

Commander-in-chief's portion of 
spoil, A 167. 

Cloud-gates, separate &^f> and cudiip, 
E 751. 

Comparative, absolute. Se^ Abso- 
lute comparative. 

Comparative, from noun-stem, 

A 325- 
Comparison, abridged, A 163, r 238. 

Condition, general. See General 

condition. 
Condition, posterior, A 67, 207, 408, 

Z96. 
Constructio praegnansy A 6, 197, r 

113, 405, E 514. 
Conventional verse, r 95, E 84. 
Conventional word or phrase, A 

202, 212, 297, B78, Z 171. 
Conventional or habitual epithet. 

See Epithet. 
Courtesy, Z 176. 

Dative of advantage after word of 

ruling, A 71, 180, 231. 
Dative of adv. (or disadv.), instead 

of gen., A 67, 161, 342. 



Dative limiting verb, instead of 
gen. limiting noun, A 188, 200, 
r i9S» 348, A 24, 219, 331. 

Dative of place without preposi- 
tion, A 24, 107, 132, 482, B 210, 
r 10, A 302, 443, E 78. 

Deformity, ph3rsical and moral as- 
sociated, B 216. 

Demonstrative use of article. See 
Article. 

Demonstrative instead of relative 
in second of two coordinate 
clauses, A 79, 95, 162. 

Dodona, near modern Jannina, B 75a 

Dog despised, A 159, 225. 

Elision, forborne because of orig. 

initial consonant, A 230, 275, 515, 

B 292, r I. 
Elision, permitted when impossible 

in prose, A 117, 283. 
Elision, with loss of accent, A 210. 
Elision, with recession of accent to 

preceding syllable, A 107. 
Enal lage ( change of order of words), 

E5S4- 
Epanalepsis, B 671. 
Epithets, habitual or conventional, 

A 308, 316, B 164, E 375. 
Euphemism, A 576, E 567, 574. 

Fillets, what and how worn, A 
14. 

Final clause, instead of infinitive, 
A 133, A 465, E 690, Z 361. 

Five grades of positiveness in as- 
sertion. See Assertion. 

Flesh of victims, slain in ratifying 
oath, not eaten, r 310. 

Fulness of expression (Parallel- 
ism), A 57, 88, S13, B 276, 352, 
r 2, 10 1, A 170, E 267, 527, 665. 

Future-perfect, as more emphatic 
future, A 139. 

General condition, of present time, 
A 510, B 228, 294, 475, r 2^<^ 
E 524. 



3i8 



GENERAL INDEX. 



General condition, of past time, 
B i88, 198, r 216. 

Genitive, after superlative, A 505. 

Genitive, of agent with verbs equiv- 
alent to passives, A 242, A 498, 

Z 73- 
Genitive, quasi-partitive, E 6, 222, 

289, Z 2. 
Genitive, with adverbs of place, 

A 230, 500, r 341, 416, 424, E 849. 
Gnomic aorist. See aorist. 
Gods, cheered by savor of sacrifice, 

A66. 
Grasshoppers, old men's voices 

compared with chirping of, r 151. 

Habitual epithets. See Epithets. 
Hendiadys. See Fulness of ex- 
pression. 
Heralds, under protection of Zeus, 

A 334. 
Hiatus, apparent, A 4, 409, 532, 

B38, 154, 164, E 4. 

Hysteron-proteron, A 251. 

Imperfect, of attempted action, A 
378, E 318, Z 162. 

Infinitive, as imperative, A 20, 582, 
E 606, Z 150. 

Infinitive of purpose (with asso- 
ciated idea of result), A 5, 347, 
443, B 107, 477, A 511, E 366, 
Z 228, 463. 

Invocation of Gods, B 412, r 276. 

Iterative forms, A 490, B 189, r 217. 

Ivory, stained a red color, A 141. 

King, his descent from Zeus, A 

176. 
King, his divine prerogative, B 103, 

205, Z 193. 
Knees, seat of strength, r 34, A 314, 

421, E 176, Z 27. 

Language, of men and of gods, 

A 403, B 813. 
Lengthening of final short vowel, 

by iaus, A 45, 153, 226, B 39, 

E 371, Z 240. 



Lengthening of final short vowel, 
before liquid, A 233, 394, B 239. 

Lengthening of final short vowel, 
because of orig. initial conso- 
nant, A 51, 75, 4i6> 437, r 222, 
A 27, Z 157. 

Libations, how made, A 470-1, r 
295. 

Litotes, A 220, 278, 536* B 166, 807, 
A 168, 498, E 18, 407, 441, Z 444 

Long hair, of Greek warriors, B 11, 

r43- 
Loom, A 31. 

Messages delivered verbatim, no 

oratio obliqua, B 60-70. 
Metathesis quantitatis, Ax, 138, 193, 

B 226, r 272. 
Metonymy, A 30, B 108,381, 387, 

426, r 75, 113, E 326, Z 152. 
Middle voice with meaning of ac- 
tive, A 56, 198, 203. 
Mood-sign of ist aor., shortened in 

subjunctive. See Shortening. 
Muse, inspirer of epic song, not 

known in Homer, as one of nine 

sisters, A i. 

Negation, signified by tossing up 

the head, A 514. 
Nominative for vocative, A 231, 

E 403» 785- 

Okeanos, A 423, r 5. 

Olympus, in Thessaly, home of the 

gods, A 44, 420. 
Omniscience of gods implied, A 365. 
Onomatopoeia, A 34, 49, B 209, A 

125- 
Optative, conditional, r 299, A 542, 

E311. 
Optative, in oratio obliqua, A 191, 

B 794, r 317. 
Optative, of desire, A 18, 42, B 260, 

r 74, 102, 256, A 18, z 164, 281. 

Optative, potential, A 64, 100, B 250^ 

r 52, 235, A 93, E 303, 456. 
Oxymoron, A 43. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



319 



Palaces of the gods, Hephaistos's 
work, A 426, A 2. 

Parallelism. See Fulness of ex- 
pression. 

Parasitic letter, A 491, B 130, 328. 

Parataxis, A 5, 10, 29, 228, 259, 326, 
453, B 26, 197, 301, r 61, E 178, 
Z 148, 151, 256, 458. 

Paronomasia, A 406, B 325, Z 398. 

Patronymics, A i, iii, 188, 307, 
A 488. 

Pelasgians, B 843. 

People, hard lot of, A 80. 

Perfects often translated by pres- 
ent, A 37, 173, 221, 278, B 15, 
134, E 228, 878. 

Periphrasis, fl 387, r 105, A 386, 
E 781. 

* Pet-' or ' Nick-name,' A 385. 

Plural, used for singular, A 14, 45, 
E97. 

Polysyndeton, r 35, 116. 

Possessions of gods, often of gold, 
A 611, r64, A 3. 

Posterior conditions. See Con- 
dition, posterior. 

Prayer, attitude in, A 450, r 275. 

Prayer, audibly uttered, A 450, 
Z 304. 

Prayers, in Hom. poems compared, 
E 115. 

Prepositions as adverbs (their origi- 
nal use), r 34, IIS, A 46, Z 320. 

Present used with adv. of time 
where the perf. would be used 
in English, A 553. 

Primitive style and thought. See 
Simplicity. 

Prolepsis, A 536, B 409, r 192, E 85. 

Pygmies, r 6. 

Quantity, variation of, in same 
word, A 14, 21, B 381, A 441, 
E 31. 

Reduplicated form with intensive 

force, A 600, B 392. 
Rumor, ^ihs iyyeAoy, B 93. 



Sacrifice, ritual of, A 458-468, r 

274, 318. 
Sailors sleep on shore, A 476. 
Shield, devices on, prototypes of 

modern coats-of-arms, E 182. 
Ship, how managed, A 433-436. 
Shortening of mood-sign in aor. 

subj. A 141, 444, r 409, A 352, 

E 469* 747- 
Shortening of vowel or diphthong 

in thesis, A 156, A 109. 
Simplicity and straightforwardness 

in Homer, A gi, A 405. 
Singular, in collective sense, A 382, 
Spondaic verses. An, 74, 157, 216. 
Spondees, effect produced by, A 

388, 439- 
Subjunctive, as fut. indie, A 137, 

182, r 417, A 167. 
Subjunctive, conditional, r 354. 
Subjunctive, deliberative, A 150, 

B 2, A 15, E 33. 
Subjunctive, final, A 32, B 195, r 

166, A 486, E 233. 
Subjunctive, hortative, A 26, 62, 

r 283, Z 340. 
Sudden death, accomplished by 

Artemis's arrows, Z 428. 
Superlative, double, A 105, B 57, 

220. 
Superlative, from noun theme, B 

285. 
Suppliant gesture (touching the 

chin), A 501. 
Symbolical acts, r 274, 300. 
Synizesis, A i, 15, 131, 277, 340, 

B 225. 

Three designations of Greeks, H 

87. 
Tmesis, A 25, 195, 572, B 39,160, 

549» ^ 77- 
Trumpets not in use before Troy ; 

hence voice important, B 408. 
Types of artistic representation of 
various deities already devel- 
oped in time of Hom. Poems, 
B 479. 



320 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Unmuced wine used in solemn liba- 
tions, B 341, r 27a 

Veil, worn by women in presence 
of men, r 141. 

Warfare, its character, A 367, A 

162. 
Washing, after plague, A 313. 
Water-carrying, women's work, Z 

457- 
Wealth, in cattle, A 154, B 449. 

Weaving in Homer. See Loom. 



Weaving and spinning, women's 

work, Z 490. 
' Winged' words, A aoi. 
Women reckoned as slaves, amcmg 

possessions, Z 426. 

Zephyros, not a gentle wind in 

Homer, B 147, A 2. 
Zeugma, r 73, 79, 327, A 133, E 356, 

654- 
Zeus, his supremacy, r 308. 

Zeus, dwells on mountain tops, r 

276. 



GREEK INDEX. 



iLytiv, with iKarSfifiTfyy A gg, 431. 

A-fycX^Tis = iyyeKos, V 2o6i 

oXk^, r 45, A 245. 

A|iaOos and i|rd(ui6oS| E 587. 

djipp6<noSi B 19. 

dficCpoiiaii with dat. or without 

dat. hr€<rif translated * answer,* 

A 121. 
&l&i»|M»v, of externals alone, A 92, 

E9. 
dlM^i-yv^ciS) A 607. 
dji^iKiiTrcXAov, A 584, Z 220. 
oLvTv(, E 262, 727. 
opa, A 46, 56, 236, 330, B 38, 419, 

r374. 
abrdp (irdp), A 50, 166, F 118. 

a^r&s, almost always emphatic, 
A 4,47, 112, 270, 338, r 66, A 237, 
287, E 396. 

a^coS} A 133, 520, Z 400. 

pCos and fiUs, A 49. 
^^vpcu. iroX^ioiOi A 371. 

Sai|idvu>s, A 561, B 190, A 31, 

Z 326, 407, 521. 
8^, m apodosi, A 58, 137, 194, 324. 
8^, A 61, 1 10, 266. 
8A-, A 33, 555, r 242. 

I prefixed, to facilitate pronuncia- 
tion, to word orig. beginning 
with F, A 306, 309, B 22. 



IciViVi A 253. 

If^os, A 393. 

cl 8' dye, A 302, 524. 

it Ki, with opt., A 60. 

ct<ro>, A 71, A 460. 

iircl % two ways of pronouncing, 

A 156, 169. 
Iirw, lirofiai, A 166, Z 321. 

F, words beginning with. See 
p. xxxiii. 

% % r 46. 

0, verb-formation in, A 219, F 231, 
E 147- 

Icpos, A 366. 

tov, loS) Kos, A 94, Z 422. 

Ka{, untranslatable in Engl., A 249, 

406. 
KoX^vrat = (nearly) cUrC, B 260, 

B 342. 
Kc, with subj. in final clause, A 

32. 
KcXcvw, with dat. of person, B 50, 

F 259, A 428, Z 324. 
itfjp and Kfjp, A 228. 
Kpdrcfs and Kpdros, A 530. 

|U\av {{8«>p, B 825. 
fUv = ji^v, A 77, 163, 267, 273, 
B 203. 



322 



GREEK INDEX. 



I&crd with dat. = h with dat., A 25a, 

516, E 344. 
|icrd, with ace, ' after/ A 222, 

A 70, 292, E 21. 
)uv = a^rro, A 237, Z 221. 
|&CrpT| (also ^(w/ia and (<Mrr'l\p), A 137, 

187, 214, E 857. 

£av6^i epithet of Demeter, E 500. 

5 = frn, * because/ * that/ A 120, 

244,518, E331. 
otos, oloS) olos (^(os), A 486. 
5)u»$, 6|M»S} A 209. 
di, % 8v, poss. adj., A 72, 205, 307, 

A 294, E 328, Z 516. 
oi^i apparently used in protasis, 

r 289, A 160. 
o^ Ydp o^, B 703, E 22, Z 130. 
ofroi and o^oi, A 298. 

iros, ' all kinds of,* B 823, En, 

52. 
vtp, orig. meaning, A 131, 275, 352, 

508, 586, r 201. 

ir6Xc)u>$, * combat,* A 165. 
irop4»vpco$, A 482. 



«p£v, adv. of time, not conjunction, 

A 29, 97, A 114. 
irroX£irop6oS| B 278. 

^. See HLpcL 

orvv with dat. = iv with dat.. A 170, 

B74. 
o-^ti^Mv, A 216. 

Tc, without connecting force, A 81, 

82, 86, 218, 279, B 289, r 12. 
Tis, * many a one,' B 271, F 353. 

firo, with dat. of agent, B 714, 
E Z^Zy Z 453- 

-<^fc, orig. meaning of suffix, A 37. 
^CKtt%, A 20, 98, 345, 447, 491, 

Z 224. 
^p^Tfs, A 103. 

i|nixii» meaning in Homer, A 3. 

& and S, A 254, B 372. 
MS, &%, cSs, A 33, 116, r 159. 



TH S £NO. 



VOCABULARY 



TO THE 



FIRST SIX BOOKS OF 



Homers Iliad 



BY 



SAMUEL THURBER 



Boston 

ALLYN AND BACON 

1894 



Copyright, 1890, 
By Allyn and Bacon. 



John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 



I 






PREFACE. 



In making a vocabulary to six books of the Iliad the 
compiler has aimed to give to young readers of Homer 
an amount of help that shall commend itself to teachers 
as judicious. The main object of reading Homer in 
school is to make the acquaintance of the oldest and 
greatest of poets in his own original form. Hence it 
is well to plan for a liberal amount of such reading 
even in the years of preparatory Greek study, and the 
learner may wisely be helped at once over difficulties 
that would otherwise waste his precious time and spoil 
his pleasure in the story. In the modern way of think- 
ing about classical studies, the habit of long groping in 
the labyrinth of a large dictionary is no longer deemed 
a valuable discipline. 

This vocabulary seeks to render it possible to the 
student, without needless difficulty and delay, to find 
every Homeric form. Hence every such form that 
differs from the Attic is given in its alphabetical place, 
as also are such Attic forms as might perplex a be- 
ginner. Many passages are cited to illustrate mean- 
ings, and some difficult phrases are translated. 

The large German special lexicons to the Homeric 
poems have of course been of constant service to the 



2 PREFACE. 

compiler. Of such standard works the one to which he 
owes the most is the Sciler-Capelle Vollsdndiges War- 
terbuch iiber die Gedichte des Homeros nnd der Homer i- 
den. The great Lexicon Homericum of Ebcling has 
often been appealed to and always trusted as of final 
authority. Indispensable of course has been the aid of 
Prendergast*s Concordance and of Seber's Index Homcri- 
cus. Other lexical helps, chiefly German, have been 
freely used. To the English translators of the Iliad, 
and especially to Mr. Walter Leaf, acknowledgment 
should also be made. 

February, 1890. 



VOCABULARY. 



ABBREVIATIONS. 



acc. . . signifies . accusative 

act active 

adj adjective 

adv adverb 

aor aorist 

Att Attic 

aug augment 

comparat comparative 

conj conjunction 

dat. dative 

demonst demonstrative 

du dual 

end it enclitic 

fern, or f feminine 

fut future 

gen genitive 

Horn Homer 

imperat imperative 

imperf imperfect 

indecl indeclinable 

ind indicative 

inf infinitive 



inteij. . signifies . interjection 

intrans intransitive 

masc. or m. . . . masculine 

mid. middle 

neut. or n. ... neuter 

nom nominative 

opt optative 

part. . \ . . . participle 

pass passive 

pers person 

perf perfect 

plup pluperfect 

plur plural 

poss possessive 

prep preposition 

pres present 

pron pronoun 

sing singular 

subj subjunctive 

superl superlative 

trans transitive 

voc. ..... vocative 



The figure 2 immediately following a Greek word signifies that the word is 
an adjective with the two regular terminations, -o?, -oi^ : the figure 3 in the same 
situation indicates an adjective with the three terminations, -os, -iy, -oi'. 

** Aor. i" and "aor. 2" signify respectively, j'?rj/ and second aorist. The 
figures I, 2, and 3 following "sing.'* *'dual" and "plur." denote respectively 
the^r^f, second^ and third person. 

The books of the Iliad are referred to by the capital letters of the Greelr 
alphabet. Thus, — 



A 
B 

r 



denotes 



Book I. 


A 


« II. 


E 


« III. 


Z 



denotes 



Book IV. 
« V. 
*• VI. 



<i :_. 



VOCABULARY. 



A. 



'ATafUiiVMy 



d- in composition : (i) a privative, 
as in dfcijdfcrroi koi a(f>aPTOi, Z 6o, 
i/«caredfor and unseen ; before 
a vowel usually in the fuller 
form dv', as in avapxos, leader- 
/essy but sometimes even then 
in the simple form, as in deiKrjg, 
unseemly. (2) d- copulative, 
as in aTokavTosj of egual value 
with; also in the form d-, as in 
57ras, all together. (3) d- pro- 
thetic, a mere euphonic prefix, 
without meaning, as in d/xAy<o, 
to milk. 

d-airrosy 2 : unapproachable^ re- 
sistless. 

dlrxcTosy 2, epic form of a-ax^ToSf 
(fX<»i o'X***') • uncontrollable^ 
irresistible. 

"ApavTcs: Abantes, dwellers in 
Euboea, B 536. 

*A^apPapcY|: Abarbaria^ a foun- 
Uiin nymph, Z 22. 

"APas, -avTos: Abas^ a Trojan, 
slain by Diomedes, E 148. 

"ApXTipos: AbleruSy a Trojan, slain 
l)y Antilochus, Z 32. 

dpx-fjs, -ijTos, (j3aXX«) : never yet 
shot^ new., A 1 17. 



dpXi|Tos, 2, (/SdXXo)) : unwounded^ 

not hity A 540. 

oP^lXP<>Si 3 ; powerless^ weak, soft, 

E337. 
'Apv8o6cv: yh?/^ Abydos. 

''ApvSos: Abydos, a town on the 
Hellespont, B 836. 

dya- in composition is an inten- 
sive prefix, as in dya k\vt6s, 
very famous. 

d^aYc, dya'ydvO'i dyd7«» ; see dyw. 

dyadds, 3 ; strong, great, wise, 
good, skilful, valiant. Porjv 
dyad6s, loud'iwiced ; ayaOh (ftpo- 
v€a>p, Z 162, upright in heart. 

dya-KXciTos, 3 : very famous. 

dya-icXvTdsy 2, (»fXv«) : very famous. 

dydXXoiiOi : exult, rejoice. dyaKK6- 
fxeva irT€pvy€(r(nv, exulting in 
their wings, 

dYoXfio, -aros : a glory, delight, 
boast. 

dYOfuu, aor. ayatro'diuSa, tfydaa'aTo : 
wonder, wonder at. 

*A7afU|ivwv, -ovof: Agamemnon, 
son of Atreus and grandson of 
Pelops ; king of Mykenae ; 
commander-in-chief of the 
Greek forces at Troy. 






Ato^K^os 



AYKuX^Togos 



a-YOfiOS, 2 ; unmarried. 

oyd-wi^os, 2, (dyu- i/i</>a>) : very 
snowy, snow-clad. 

dyavos 3 : gentle. 

'A'yairrjvttp.-opos: Agapenor^\^2Atx 
of the Arkadians, B 609. 

aYain|ToS) 3, (ayaTraw) : beloved^ 
dear, 

oyti-ppoos, 2, (aya, p(u>) : strongly 
/lowing. 

'Ayoo^vtis: Agasthenes, king in 
Ells, B 264. 

cbyounrdficOa, see dyaiioi. 
^ dyavos, 3, (oya/xai) : admirable, 
lordly, proud. 

dy^fXCYi, (ayyfXoy) : message. 

dyycXCYis, {ayyikoi) : messenger, 
ambassador. ^\v3€ o-fO €V€k 
ayyeXti/ff, T 2o6, ^^///^ rtj rt/;/- 
bassador on your account; 
dyyikirju iirl TvSrj CTfiXai/, A 3^4» 
appointed Tydeus ambassador. 

ayycXos, m. and f. : messenger, am- 
bassador. 

dyyos, plur. tvyyea : pail, vessel for 
milk. 

d'ye, d^ycTc, properly imperat. sing, 
and plur. of ayo), but used as 
interjections : co?ne / come on / 
well/ Sometimes strengthened, 
aXX' «ye, aye hr). Often used 
with the imperative without re- 
gard to its number, as in aXX' 
aye fJLLfiU€T€, B 331. aXX* oyer 
ai K€V 77(09 Scoprj^oficp, B 72, SO 
come, let tis art/i if ive may. 

d'ycCpo), pres. imperat. ay^ipovruiv ; 
aor. Tjyfipa and ayeipa, part. 
dycLpas ; pluperf. mid. and pass. 

dyrjyepaTO (A 21 1); aor. 2 mid. 



hyfpnvTO, part, dypofifvos aypo- 
fjifurjai, dypofuuoiai ', aor. pass. 
dyfpOrj : assemble, collect ; in 
mid. r^w^ together. 6vfi6s cVi 
a-TriBf(T(nv dytpBrj, A 1 52, ^/j 
j^/>7/ a/rt.r gathered in his 
breast. 

dycXcCT| : collector of booty ^ epithet 
of Minerva. 

dycXii^i, epic dat. of dyAiy, herd : 
in the herd. 

d'y^licv, see &7». 

d-ycv, aor. pass. plur. 3 of Syintfjii. 

d'ycpcurrosy 2, (ytpas) : not honored 
with a prize, unrewarded, 

d^cpOri, d'ycpovTo ; see dycCpM. 

d'ycpa>xos, 2 : proud, lordly. 

*Yn» ^pic aor. pass. sing. 3 of 
ayfv/xt. 

d'yi^'ycpaO*, plup. mid. plur. 3 of 
dyfipo). 

dYTivup, -oposy (dya-, din^p)*. very 
fnanly, bold; in a bad sense, 
B 276, insolent. 

'A'yijvwp : Agenor, a valiant Tro- 
jan, son of Antenor, A 467. 

d'yripaos, 2, (y^pay) : not growing 
old, eternal. 

dynTos, (uyapai) : admirable. 

'A'yKaios: Ankaios, leader of the 
Arkadians, B 609. 

dyKos, adv. : E 371, /« her arms, 

d^KXCvas, aor. part, for a»aKkiya<i^ 
from dvaKKivta \ A 1 13, irori yalji 
dyK\ivas, resting it on the 
grojind. 

dyicvXo-iiTJTTjs, -<oi: crooked-counsel- 
ling, epithet of Kronos. 

d^KvXos, 3 : bent, curved. 

d-yKvXd-ToJos, 2 : with curznng bow. 



d^yic^v 



dSdicpvTos 



dyKwVi '&VOS : elbow. 

'A^Xatii: Aglaia, mother of 
Nireus, B 692. 

ayXatii^k, epic dat. of ayXau;, 
beauty, splendor. dy\airi<f>i 
TTciToiOmi trusiing in his beauty. 

dyXoos, 3, (dyoXXofwii): bright^ 
splendid, glorious. 

aYVoieOy epic form of dypoeto ; aor. 
riyvoirjae : nol to know, to fail to 
know. 

d^wiu, (stem fay), aor. subj. af/7, 
imperat. ^fov, part, dual a^avrf ; 
aor. pass. sing. 3 ayi; plur. 3 
ay€v : to break. hj^ov €y;(os, 
break the spear ; ayrj $i<f>0Sf the 
sword broke. 

a-'yovoS| 2 : unborn. 

dYOpoo|UU, pres. plur. 2 ayo/xiao-^e, 
imperf. plur. 3 rfyopooavro, aor. 
sing. 3 dyopTjaaro : to sit in as- 
sembly, to deliberate, to speak. 

d'yopcvw, inf. dyopfveiv and dyopeW- 
fi€v, imperf. dydpevov, imperat. 
dyoptvc : to speak, to tell, to de- 
clare, to talk, to make harangue, 
dyopas dyoptvov, they were hold- 
ing assembly ; KcpropecDv dyo 
p€v(Ls, talkest tauntingly ; prj ti 
(jio^ovdf dyopfv, counsel me not 
to Jlioht. 

dyofni, (dyeipa) : assembly of the 
people; counsel, deliberation ; 
speech^ harangue. 

d'yopf^-Ofv, adv.: from the assem- 
bly. 

d-YopTiv-Sc, adv. : to the assembly, 

oYopTinfs: speaker, orator. 

d-yos, («ya)) : leader, captain. 

dypci, properly an imperat. from 



dyp€<a, used, like 3y€, as an in< 

lerjection ; come / quick ! 
dYpios, 3, {dypoi) : wildy violent^ 

furious, 
dypd|uvoSi dypo|Uvt|<ri, dypo|iivouri ; 

see dyc(po>. 
d^pos : Jieldy country, 
dypoTcposy 3 : wild, 
d^vid, (aya>) : street, highway, 
ttTXS imperf. o{ayx<o- 
tt^x*-! *idv. : near. 
dyxCaXos, 2, (3yxi, 5X0 : (^/^^ 

near the sea. 
'A-yx^oXos: Anchidlos, a Greek, 

slain by Hektor, E 609. 

"YX*" l"*'X''T"|8 • figf^ll^S hand to 
hand. 

dyx^-|^^7 2, in neut. used as 
adv. : close. 

*k.y[%}jsn^\ Anchises, father of 
Aineias by Aphrodite, B 819. 

^YX"""** neut. plur. of Syxurros, 
superl. from ny^^i : very close, 
very near, 

dyxMrrivos, 3 : huddling together. 

oYxo^i adv. : near, 

d^yxM) imperf. oyxc : choke, strangle. 

o-yw, imperf. with and withou* aug. 
rjpfov^ ayov, mid. oycro; imperat. 
mid. sing. 3 dyiv6ia', inf. act. 
dy€fifu ; fut. a|o; ; aor. I im- 
perat., formed as if from fut., 
o^fTC, aor. 2 with and with- 
out aug. rjyayov, Syayov, subj. 
dydyo), part. du. dyayovff', to 
lead, to lead hither, to lead 
away, to drive away (as plun- 
der), take captive^ bear, bring, 

d-SaTJiittv, 2 : unskilled. 

dSdKpvTcs, 2, (da«c/)va>) : tearless. 



dSSipr 



8 



'Ae^vii 



<S6St)v, adv. : enough. Hdfuvat abbrjUn 
to eat their fill. 

clSciV, aor. 2 inf. o{ hvhavoi. 

aScX^ios and aScX4>€os : brother. 

dSivos, 3 : thronging^ crowding. 

"ASiiTfTos: Admetos^ king of Phe- 
rai in Thessaly, husband of Al- 
kestis, and father of Eumelos, 

B7I3- 
*ASf>TJo*TCia : Adresteia^ a town in 

Asia Minor, on the IVopontis. 

'A8f>T|<rTCvt) : daughter of A drastos^ 
Aigialeia, E 412. 

" ASf>T|o*Tos : A drastos ; ( i ) k i n g of 
Argos and Sikyon, B 572 ; (2) 
an ally of the Trojans from 
Adrasteia, B 830 ; (3) a Trojan 
slain by Agamemnon, Z 37. 

a-8vTov, (bvu)) : a place not to be 
trodden, a sanctuary. 

cUOXevw: to contend in feats of 
strength. 

aeOXos : battle^ struggle. 

cUCSo) : to sing. 

dciKTJs, -€y, (a-, flKQi) : unseemly^ 
shameful^ loathsome. 

cUCpiD, aor. mid. part, deipaficvrj; 
plup. mid. and pass, naipro'. to 
lift up, to raise, to bring; in 
mid. to rise. rStv €v deipafieprj, 
Z 293, taking uf> one of these; 
paxaipa aaypTO, V 272, the knife 
hung., i.e. had been put. 

a €Ka^o}i€vos, 3 : reluctant; streng- 
thened by TioKKd, Z 458. 

d-€Ko>v, -ovo-a, -ov: unwilling^ re- 
luctant. OVK d€KOVT€y E 366, 

nothing loath. 
dcWa, (arjpi) : violent wind, 
storm. 



eUXXti's, 4% : thick, thickly gather- 
ing. 

dU'vTfs, part. pres. of at^/u. 

ac((0: to increase. 

flUpo-Ciros, -080s, (dci/io), iiiim) : high- 
stepping. 

'A|;ct8i|s: son of A zeus, Aktor, B 

513. 

<>^l^X^'s, -«s, the neut. used as adv. : 
unceasingly. 

dj;o|i.cu : to dry up, to grow dry. 

di;o|icu, imperat. a^<io'. to respect ^ to 

reverence, to stand in awe of. 
\ aY||ii, part. plur. dcWer : to bloiv. 
' ca\p, f. ; gen. rjepot, dat. fffpi, ace. 
rjepa : the lower air, mist, dai k- 
ness. 
I arfo-vXos, 2 : impious, iniquitous. 

oddvaros, 2 and 3 : undying, im- 
mortal, imperishable. dBdvar 01 
the immortals, the gods, A 394. 

d^cpCto) : to despise, to make light 

. f ■ 

d-OcV-^aros : unspeakably great or 

sudden, immense. 
'AOf\vai, -d«v, and -/wv: Athens, 

capital of Attika. 

'AOi^vatok: Athenians. 

•AOrivTi and 'AOiivaCii, -i;r : Athene, 
goddess of wisdom, daughter 
of Zeus, Minerva. She repre- 
sents wisdom combined with 
power, and she presides over 
enterprises that require delib- 
eration and courage. She is 
the tutelary deity of cities in 
peace, and presides over the 
useful arts. She also protects 
cities in war against foreign 
enemies, and so comes to be 



d^MSoS 



olSoCof 



regarded as the goddess of war, 
who directs battles, and guards 
especially those heroes who, in 
war, unite discretion with valor, 
like Odysseus. Common epi- 
thets of Athene in Horn, are 
Kovpri Ato9, IlaXXdff, yXavKamis, 
€pva'l7rro\iSt dycXtirj, 

drOpoosi 3 : together^ in concert, 

al, conjunc. equivalent to Att. ci, 
always used in Hom. with #c€ 
or with yap. at kc, (equiv. to 
Att. iav) : whether^ if perchance^ 
as in A 207, A 249. al ^dp with 
opt. expresses a wish ; m yap 
ovra>f €07, A 1 89, may it be so j 
al yap fioi eUv, B 371, WOuld that 
I had, 

ala: land, country, the earth; 
iraTpXs aia, father-land. 

Atas, -avTos: Aias, Ajax. (i) the 
lesser Aias, son of Oileus, 
leader of the Lokrians, B 527. 
(2) son of Telamon, and the 
most valiant of the Greeks after 
Achilles, B 768. 

Al^aCov, -ttvos: Aigaion, a hun- 
dred-armed giant of the sea, 
so called by men, but by the 
gods, Bptapccof, A 404. 

al^avcYi : hunting-spear, javelin, 

Al7cC8i|s: son of Aigeus, Theseus. 

at'ycios 3, (atf ) : made of goat-skin, 

ftt7€ipos : poplar-tree, 

AlYidXfia: Aigialeia, daughter of 
Adrestos and wife of Diomedes, 
E 412. 

alYioXos: beach, sea-shore. 

AlYioXos: Aigialos ; (i) ancient 
name of Acliaia, B 575 ; (2) a 



town of the EnSti in Paphla 

gonia, B 855. 
Al^CXiilr, -iiros: Aigilips, a place 

in Ithaka, B 633 i 
AtYiva: Aigifia,?iVi island in the 

Saronic Gulf, B 562. 
At^iov: Aigion^ a town iq Achaia, 

BS74. 

oIyCoxos, (cx®) : aegis-bearings 
epithet of Zeus. 

al^Cs, -C8os: aegis, the shield of 
Zeus, emblem of divine protec- 
tion. Borne by Athene, B 
446. Described, B 446 and E 

738. 
atYXii: splendor, gleam, 

alYXVjcis, -coira, -cv: glittering, 
shining, 

alSco|Mii and atSojuu, aor. pass, 
part. alb€(rdfis, pres. mid. part, 
dual albofupci} : to stand in awe 
of, to be abashed before, to re- 
spect, to honor, to reverence. 
Used absolutely E 531, cXhoyA- 
viav dvbpwv, of men that shun 
dishonor, 

d-CSi)Xos, 2, (a-, fid): making un- 
seen, destructive, ruinous. 

•AC8i|s, gen. *Mhao ^Aibea "AXbos, 
dat. *Aidi and (from nom. 
'Aibavevs) ^Ai^aprjt, (a-, FiS) : 
/fades, the unseen one, Pluto, 
son of Kronos and Rhea, 
brother of Zeus, ruler of the 
dead in the lower world. The 
gen. is used with ellipsis of 
b&fAa or dSfAos, as "Altos cco-iw, 
within the house of Hades, 

alSoios, 3,(aida»f): reverend^ honor- 
able^ chaste. 



lO 



alE 



otSofuu ; see atS^o|uu. 

"AtSos/AkSi ; see*ACSt|t. 

d i8pis, -10$, -«i, (o-, fid) : ignorant, 
without understanding. 

'AV8«*vivs, dat. -^t ; see 'AC8i|s. 

al8«&S| -ovs, -ot, -»: the feeling of 
shame, sense of honor; a shame. 
Aidwff 'A/ryfto4, Jie upon you, 
Argives ! B 262, pudenda, 

dUC aUv, (afi) : always, eternally. 
Beol alh €6vT€Si the eternal gods. 

ciUi-7cvcTT)S| -ao,(y(yyo/uu): eternal. 

dUv ; see aUC. 

oi{t)os: strong, vigorous ; as subs, 
in plur., fnen^ youth, with the 
special idea of strength and 
energy. 

olOoXocis, -«<nra, -cv : smoky, sooty. 

ttl0c, epic for cWe, a particle ex- 
pressing a wish : O that, would 
that. Used with opt., as in 
aide T€\€(r€i *AyafjJiJLva>v, A 1 78, 
O that Agamemnon may ful- 
fil; and with cSc^fXoi/ {of^^Xov), 
-€r, -€, followed by an infin., as 
in di& o(l>€\(s ^aSai, A 4I5» 
would thou wert sitting. 

ttW^p, -epos: the upper air, 
breathed by the ^o^^\ and 
hence, heaven, atd^pi vaia>v, 
dwelling in heaven. 

AteiKcs, dat. AWiK€(T(Ti : the Aitht- 
kes, a people in Thessaly, B 744. 

AlOCoircs, -«v, ace. Ai^ioTr^ay, as 
if from nom. aWiottcvs, (aWca): 
the Ethiopiaus, remotest of 
men, pious favorites of the 
p^ods. It is impossible to as- 
sio^n them a geographical lo- 
cation. 



cOOo'iuvot, 3, part of oS^co : blaz 

ing. 
atOovo-a, (at9a>) : colonnade, 
at8oi|f, -oiros: bright^ gleaming, 

flashing, 
AtOpT|: Aithre, wife of Aigeus, 

mother of Theseus, r 144. 
alOttv, -Mvos: of va^tA, gleaming; 

of horses, spirited^ fierce, or 

perhaps referring to color, 

sorrel. 
al|u&, -aros: blood, race, 
aliiarocis, -cotra, -«v, {cXilcl) : bloody. 
Al|iovCSt|t: Haimon^s son, Maion, 

A394- 
at|U0v, ovos : skilled in. 

At|M>v, -ovos: Haimon, a Greek 

from Pylos, A 296. 
AlvcCaSi -ao and-c(«»: Aineias, son 

of Anchises and Aphrodite, a 

descendant of Tros. He takes 

but little part in the fighting. 

although, next to Hektor, the 

most valiant of the Trojans. 
AlvoOcv: from AinoSy a city in 

Thrace, A 520. 
alvas, 3, equivalent to dtip6s: 

dreadful, dread, fearful; neut. 

plur. as adv., alva T€icovaa, A 

414, having brought thee fotth 

to woe, 
alvoraros, superl. of ob^: most 

dread. 
atwf&ai, imperf. sing. 3 ojyuro : to 

take away, 
alv^y adv. (atWr): dreadfully^ 

sorely. alvS>s aiteofuUf I am 

dreadfully ashamed, 
atj, al-yos : i^oat, ibex, ro^v cdydt^ 

a bow of goaf s horn. 



A<|ci« 



II 






d£{a«, d{|Mra, ACJarri, aor. part of 

AU>XC8i|s: j£7;^ of Aidlos^ Sisyphos. 

ciloXo-6i&(n){, -Kos: with gleaming 
corselet, 

a(oXo-|i.(r(n|s» hm: with gleaming 
tiisleiSy E 707. 

dloXd-mXos, 2 : having fleet steeds^ 

al^Xos, 3 : changeful of hue, glanc- 
ing. 

alir-«im, 3 : steep, lofty. 

otirdViov: herd of goats. 

alir6Xos : goat'herd. 

Alirv: Aipy, a town under Nes- 
tor's governqnent, B 592. 

attrvs, -fSo, -v: lofty, steep ; sheer, 
utter; aarvif SKtOpov, utter de- 
struction. 

Alirimosi adj. : of Aip^tos. 

olpcM, imperf. f^p^i ; aor. 2 act. ind. 
€kov, Ac ^Xk^iy), iXerrfv^ ctXo/ici', 
€Xov, subj. ekatfuv, eXaxri, opt. 
cXoiff cXoi, inf. €X€tv, part. A(oi/, 
-oCcra, -ovTOff, etc.; aor. 2 mid. 
ind. iXdfirjv, cXfro ciXcto, tXovTo, 
subj. eXcdfuii, opt. cXoiro, eXoi- 
fie^a, imperat. €\€a'6f, inf. cXc- 

by the hair), to take away, to 
capture, to overpower, to slay ; 
mid. to take for one*s self, to 
enjoy, to attain. 

alo-a : lot, share, allotted lifetime, 
fate, what is reasonable and 
proper; vnip aiatu^, Z 487, 
against my fate; kot altrav 
ovd* xmtp ala-av, in measure and 
not beyond measure. 

A.'cTTpros: Aisipos ; (i) a river in 
Mysia, A91; (2) a Trojan, Z 21. 



obrtiMs, 2: right, just, fitting; 
aiaifAa vaptiof&v, giving sound 
advice. 

dCcnrw, aor. (f^fVy part, at^eura, 
di^avrt; aor. pass. ^x% ^'^^' 
mx^vM. (Middle and passive 
forms have the same meaning 
as the active) : to move quickly^ 
to leap, to rush, to dart, fiij 
di$a<ra, she went darting dawn; 
aix'^vai rroo-iov, E 854, to spend 
itself in vain; xd^f^ dlaaoirrai, 
Z 510, his mane floats. 

AUrv^nis: Aisyetes, B "793. 

citcrvXos, 2, (oio-a) : impious; at- 
avka p€C<ov, practising impiety. 

dttrxitrrosy superl. of ai(rxp6s : 
ugliest. 

atorxos: taunt, insult, reviling, 
expression of scorn. 

aUrxp^) 3f super!, aii^x^crrof : ugly, 
illfavored; shameful; scorn- 
ful, abusive. 

9\jT>i;jnm, {aUrxo^^ inf < al<rxvv€fuv '. 
to put to shame, to dishonor. 

ah^tf, imperf. 3 ^rtt : to ask, ask 
for, beg. 

dVriot, 3: guilty, blameworthy; 
oCti fjuH aiTioi f icTiv, / have no 
cause to complain of them. 

AIt^Xms : Aitolian, A 399. 

AlTttiX6s: an Aitolian. 

dlXH^**) fut. alxfM(raov€n : to 
wield the spear. 

^Wh ' properly, spear-point, A 
461 ; generally, spear, lance. 

alx|it|Td and atx|ii|Tiis : spearman, 
and, generally, warrior; often 
as adj., warlike. 

ali|fa: quickly^ straightway. 



aUiv 



12 



dXavdt» 



aUv, -6vo$ : life-time^ life. 

*AKd|fcas, -avTos: Akdmas^ (i) 
leader of the Dardanians, slain 
by Meriones, B 823 ; (2) leader 
of the Thracians, slain by Tela- 
monian Aias, B 844. 

dKdfjLaros, 2: unwearied. 

dKaxC^Qi, imperat. mid. diea;(i^€o ; 
perf. mid. part. aKa^^^vo^ and 
wcrixth^vrj : io trouble; in mid. 
to grieve^ to be grieved, to 
sorrow. 

dxcoiioi, aor. ^KcVaro : to heal^ to 
cure. 

dxcttv, an adv. , as in A 22 ; de- 
clined like an adj., A 565 : 
silent. 

dHctfjSco^os: uncared-for. 

dKTJv, adv. : silent. 

d-Kijpios, 2, («c5p) • heartless, 
cowardly, 

dict|xc|i€vv|, see (iKaxCt»> 

fiKOiTis: wife. 

dKOvrCItt, (aico)!'), aor. afcoi/TKTf, 
aKovTiaaavTos, to hurl the jave- 
lifij the name of the weapon 
often in the dat. 

aKo<r|M>s,2: disorderly, unseefnlj. 

dKO<rTri<ras, aor. part. aKovrcua : 
fullfed. 

dKovd^oiiot: to hear ; irponTon dairos 
QKOvd^eadop c/xelo, A 343> y^ ^''^ 
the first to hear about the feast 
from me. 

dKovw, inf. oKoveficv ; aor. fJKovvfv 
and aKov(T€ : to hear, to listen 
to^ hearken to, obey, learn; 
cLKoviTOj imperf. mid., had not 
heard. 

a-KpdavTos» 2 : unaccomplished. 



eucpTi : promontory, headland. 

d-Kfn)ros, 2, (« poi^jo/fu) : unmixed, 
pure, 

dxptro-iivOos, 2: reckless of speech, 
prating. 

d-KpiTos, 2: confused, disorderly, 
unceasing. 

dxpiTo-^vXXosy 2 : thickly leaved. 

dKpa-KO|M>s, 2 : having hair on the 
crou n, wearing a top-knot, 

dKp6-iroXos, 2 : lofty, 

dxpos, 3, super!, dxporaros: ex- 
treme, highest; &Kfn\v xfifta, the 
tip of the hand; fV 5#ff)y (pvfi^), 
on the end of the pole ; aKprj 
TToXis = aKponokis; rvfi^ cV 
cLKporaTi^, on the top of the 
tomb, 

dicnf: head-land, 

'AicTopCMv, -Mvos : of the lineage of 
Aktor, B 621. 

"AicTttp, -opos: Aktor; (i) father 
of Eurytos and Kteatos, B 621 : 
(2) son of Azeus. father of 
Astyoche, B 513. . 

dKMKTi: spear-point, 

SiKov, -ovro^: javelin ; epKos okSp- 
Tcav, barrier against javelins, 

oXaSc, (cfXf) : to the sea, into the 
sea. 

dXaXi|Tos : shout, clamor, cry, 

*AXaXKO|icw|Cs : the Alalkomenean, 
epithet of Athene, A 8 and E 
908. 

dXao|iai, imperf. dXaro, part. 
aXcd/uci/or : to wander, to roam. 

dXairoSvos, 3, comparat -^npo^: 
feeble, 

dXaira>, fut. -fo) : to vanquish, to 
destroy. 



'AXd<rr«»p 



13 



dXXos 



'AXcuTTttpy -opos: A I as tor; (i) a 
Greek, A 295 ; (2) a Lykian, 
E 677. 

dX'ycci), aor. part. aKyrifra^ : to 
suffer pain. 

dX'yos: wce^ sorrow^ pain^ an- 
guish. 

dXcyckvos, 3 : grievous^ painful, 

dXcyCttt : to take thought for, to 
care for. 

dXccCvw, imperf. a\c6tve : to forbear, 
to avoids to shun. 

'A\cC<riov: Aleision^ a place in 
Elis, B 617. 

dXcCn^s : sinner, 

'AXc^avSpos: Alexander, another 
name of Paris, and far the more 
frequent in the Iliad ; said to 
have been given him because 
as shepherd he defended him- 
self against robbers (dXcfo), 
dv^p), r 16. 

dXc|o>, inf. aX6^€fi€v(ai), fut. dXff i^o-ci): 
to save, to bring succor, to give 
aid. 

dXcofiai and &Xcvo|iak| aor. mid. 
oK^varo^ ciXevd/iei/of : to avoid, 
to shun, to escape, to flee. 

olXtiOtIs, -«S, neut. plur. akr\6ia\ 
true. 

'AX^iov ircSCov: the Aleian plain 
in Kilikia, Z 201. 

dXrjf&cvou, see ctXu. 

oXOofiai : to be healed. 

'AXCapros: Haliartos, a town in 
Boiotia, B 503. 

d-XCcurros, 2, (d-, Xidfo^at) : inces' 
santy without respite. 

d-XC'yKios, 2: like, (with dat.) 

'AXi^wvfs: the Alizones, B 856. 



(i) oXios, 3, (^r) : belonging to 
the sea, dwelling in the sea. 

(2) aXkos, 3 : fruitless, vain, use- 
less j as adv. in vain. 

*'AXios: Halios, a Lykian king 
slain by Odysseus, E 678. 

aXis, adv. : (i) in swarms, B 90; 
(2) enough, E 349. 

oXCo-KoiMu, aor. 2 part. Skovtra, 
dXdi^c ; serves as pass, to a^€6> : 
to be captured, to be slain. 

"AXKavSpos: Alkandros, a Lykian, 
E678. 

oXkc&p : bulwark, defence, 

&Xit/j : strength, might ; safety, 
protections courage, valor, 

"AXioioTis : Alkestis, wife of Ad- 
metos, B 715. 

oXkC, ep. dat. to dXx^ ; dXiel ttc 
TTot^wy, trusting in his strength, 

oXKifios, 3 : valiant, bold ; strong. 

dXXa: but, yet, however, 

oXXij: to another place, elsC' 
whither, 

oXXyiktos, 2, (d-, X^a>), neut. as 
adv.: unceasingly, 

dXX-fjXttv, aXX'fjXois(i), dXX'tfjXovs : 
each other. 

dXXoSairtSs, "^^ foreign; noun, for- 
eigner, stranger, 

aXXoOcv: from another place ; aX- 
\o6^v ShXoi, one from one place, 
another from another, 

dXXotos, 3 : of other sort. 

aXXo|iai, aor. IlKto : to leap, 

dXXoirp6<raXXos, 2: fickle, a turn- 
coat, a renegade, applied to 
Ares. 

^(XXos, -11, -«: another; oXXo^ /nfV, 
aKko% b(, the one, the other; oi 



AXXoTc 



H 



A|Mn|r^ 



oAXot and SWoi^ tJie rest j roAXa 
{ra oXXa), the rest; oX S>Ckoi 
vaioiT€t May ye {others) dwell; 
S^hXoi d* aXX^ ^^*i^ OfOiVy o/ie 
sacrificed to one god^ another 
to another; in nXr^aiov akXov, 
A 8i, the aKkov is pleonastic. 

aXXoTc : at another time^ once upon 
a time ; oXXorc . . . aXXorf, flow 
. . . now. 

aXX6rpi0Si 3 : alien, hostile. 

dXX«»s: otherwise. 

dX6vTc, oXovcra ; see dXCo-KOfiau 

•AX6irn and "AXos: Aldpe and 
AloSy cities under the govern- 
ment of Achilles, B 682. 

^-Xoxos, (X«xof) : wife. 

dXs, clXds, poetical; the (salt) 
sea. 

aX<ro$ : gro7'e, 

cLXto, see dkXXofiou 

'AXvPt|: Alybc, a town on the 
Kuxine, " whence is the birth- 
place of silver," B 857. 

aXv(rKd|;» : to shrink, to retreat, to 
Jlee. 

d\v(0 : to be amazed, distressed. 

'AX^uSs: Alpheios; (i) a river 
in Arkadia and Elis, B 592 ; 
(2) the god of the river, E 

545. 
'AXoKvs, -fjos: A locus, son of 

Poseidon and father of Otos 

and Ephiahes, E 386. 
dXttrfj: threshing-floor; orchard. 
aX(tf|uvos, see d\doti.ai. 
£)i for dm before tt, E 87 : along, 

over. 
ofia: (i) adv. at the same time. 

(2) prep, with, together with. 



'A|jLa(6vflt: the Amazons ^2i race of 
warlike women, r 189, Z 186. 

dfuiOos : sand, dust. [cid/e. 

d-|MU|idiccTos, 3 : monstrous^ invift- 

afiapTdvtt, aor. dfiapff (for dfxapTo) 
and rjiifipoT€i : to miss. 

ofiapT]], adv. : at the same time. 

'A|jka(»uYKct8T)s : son of Atnaryn- 
keus, Diores, B 622, A 517. 

dfL-PaXXoi, B 436 ; see dvapdXXo>. 

ofL-pards, 2, (dMi/3a/Mi>) : easy to 
scale, that may be scaled. 

iSjji-Ppoo-CT| : ambrosia, the food of 
the gods. E 777, the Simoeis 
made ambrosia spring up, as 
grass, for the steeds of Hera. 

ofL-ppoorios, 3: pertaining to the 
gods, ambrosial^ divine. 

a|Ji-ppoTos, 2, (d-, PpoT6i) : immor- 
tal, divine. 

d-)iC'yapTos, 2, (jityalpnn) : dreadful^ 



severe. 



d-|icCp«i>, imperf. ^/icc^c, ^/zci^cro ; 
aor. dfiHyjniTo : act. to exchange; 
Z 235, Tfv\€a XP^^^^ ;faX«f4i«)if 
npos Aiofirfbta &iuifi€, made ex- 
change with Diomedes of golden 
arms for bronze: mid. to an- 
swer, to respond; A 604, d/ici- 
fioficvai ottX KoXj, alternating 
with beautiful voice. 

d}AcCv»v, -ov, gen. -ovot, comparat. 
of ayaBo^'. of persoDS, better^ 
more valiant; of things, better^ 
preferable. 

d-iuX^w: to ?nilk ; Bus dfi€\y6pi«vm 
yd\a, A 434, sheep yielding 
ifiUk. 

d }i€VT)vds, 3, (fi€vos) ; powerless^ 

feeble. 



d|urpo€irfjs 



IS 



&(fr^iKirircXXov 



dlr)&cTpo-€iHjSf -cs: immoderate in 
wordsj prating, 

£}ji|ic, ace, and a/i^, dat., plur. of 
iya : uSf to us, 

a-^)iopos, 2, (jjJpos) : hapless^ 
wretched, 

«4*^> 3> epic for ^fi€T€po£ : our. 

ofMTov, adv. : insatiably^ unceas- 
ingly, 

d;&-ircCpavrcs, see oyaircCpw. 

d;AircX6cis, -€<r<ra, -€v : rich in vines. 

ofi-irciraX^v, see avairdXXQi. 

ofiirvvvOt), aor. pass, of dvairvca>: 
breathed again. 

'A|i.v8(&v, -ttvos: Amy don, a city in 
Paionia, B 849. 

AfivicXai, -«v: A?nyklai^ a city in 
Lakonia, B 584. 

dr|i,v|M>v, -ovos: blameless y noble. 

ofivvci), inf. afivv€fi€vai, ; aor. afjLvv€v, 
imperat. afivpovf inf. afivpm: to 
ward off, usually with dat. of 
person defended, but with gen. 
An; to guard, to defend, with 
dat. of person. 

d;iv<r<r(i>, f ut. dfxv^ca : to gnaw. 

d}i(|>€iroTdTOy see G4u|>i'iroTdo)icu. 

d;i(t>exvTO, see djji(t>ix€(i>. 

d)i(^-T|p€<|>'fjs, -€s, (Jpitfxo) : on both 
sides covered, well covered. 

du.<|>C, adv. as in A 328, and prep, 
with 3 cases : arojind, round 
about y on both sides ; for^ on ac- 
count of, about, up07i, along, by. 
*Afi(j)i properly signifies, at two 
opposite points of the enclosini; 
space, while nepi denotes con- 
tinuous environment. B 305, 
the two are used together, — 
round about. ap<^ o^^koiaiv 



titfipav {Kp€a), A 465, they pierced 
the flesh with the spits through 
and through, i. e. so that the 
spits projected on either hand. 
The radical meaning of apjt^i is 
less obvious in d/x</)' Ska fKaai 
*AxaiovSi A 409, crowd the Greeks 
about the sea. 

djM|>i-axvia, perf. part, of a/*</»tdxa), 
with meaning of pres. : scream- 
ing about {him), 

03^-^iy«t, perf. d/i</)t/3£^i;ica9, -c: 
to go around J ae nouos (fipivas 
afx<l>ifi(^rfK€v, Z 355, trouble hath 
encompassed thy heart, ts Xpv- 
(rriv dp<f>i^(^rjKa?, A 37, who (hiist 
gone about) protectest Chryse, 

dfi^C-Pacris, {dp.(l>ipaiv(a) : defence. 

d}&(^C-PpoTos, 3 : encompassing the 
man, man-protecting, 

'A)i<|>i'Ycvcia : A mphigeneia, 2i city 
of Nestor's in Elis, B 593. 

d;i(t>iYv^cis, (yvlov) : strong-armed, 
always epithet of Hephaistos, 
A 607. 

ofL^iScSric, perf. of dp.(f)i-dai<o : is 
kindled about. 

a^(^i-8pv^'tfjs : lacerated on both 
sides, with torn face ^ said of a 
woman who has mutilated her 
cheeks in grief at the death of 
her husband. 

dfi(^i-Aur<ra : curved on both sides^ 
epithet of ships. 

dfi<|>i-cira> : to be engaged about, to 
tend upon, to marshal. 

d;jL(^i-KaXvirr», aor. apx^tKoKv^t \ to 
conceal, to coT.'er^ to enwrap, 

dji^i-KviTf XXov hliras : a double cup ; 
probably double in the sense of 



d|&^|itS.xo}Mu 



i6 



being a cup both above and be- 
low ; perhaps, two-handled, 

((|i^-|idxo|Uu : to fight about, 

'A|&^()Mixos'* Amphintdchos ; (i) 
leader of the Epeians, B 620; 
(2) son of Nomion, slain by 
Achilles, B 870. 

afu^C-ficXat, -cuva : black all about, 
dark, gloomy, 

dfi^i-W|iO|Mu : to dwell about, to 
inhabit, 

*A)i<^Cos: Amphius ; (i) a Trojan 
leader, B 830 ; (2) a Trojan 
ally, E 612. 

(t|i^-ircvo|Mu : to be busied about, 
to attend to, 

ojM^C-iroXos, (ttcXq)) : handmaiden, 
in rank generally distinct from 
8fio)f . a slave, and corresponding 

to the masc. Bepdrrav. 

a|i4>i-voTdo|iai, imperf. a/x^€7roruro : 
to flutter about. 

ofi^Cs, adv., and prep, with three 
cases ; as prep, usually follow- 
ing its case: about, on both 
sides, apart, oKiyrj rjv dfi<f)\s 
a ovpa, r 1 1 5, there was a little 
ground on each sidc^ i. e. of 
each single suit of armor, or 
between two adjacent ones. 
dfi(f)\s <f)pd^€(TBai, to plan apart, 
or to be divided in counsel, 

*A|ji(^iTpva>v, -o>vo$: Amphitryon, 
son of Alkaios, grandson of 
Perseus, husl)and of Alkmene, 
and father of I ph ikies and 
foster-father of Herakles. Traty 
* AfKJyiTpvMvos, Herakles. 

a;i(^C-(^a\os, 2 : two-crested. 

d}i(^i xcojiai, aor. 2 sing. 3 a/xc/)/- 



;(UTo : topaur^ shed itself about ; 
B 41, rang in his ears. 
dfi^6Tfpos, 3: both; neut. sing, 
as adv. : both. Used in both 
dual and plural. dfixj}OT€pTjaw, 

E 416, supply x^po"*- 
afi^oWp«i6cv : on both sides, 
(i}i^, nom. and ace. : hath, 
(i) dkv, a postpositive modal parti- 
cle, in use and meaning nearly 
identical with k^v), "Av and 
K€ show that the predicate of 
the sentence is not affirmed 
absolutely, but is conceived 
as dependent on conditions. 
Hence they cannot be .used 
with the ind. pres. or perf. 
Their meaning is usually best 
rendered in £ng. by means of 
the modal auxiliaries, may^ can, 
might, could, should^ would; 
and, in connection with rela- 
tives, by the suffix, -ever. 

The following are tjrpical in- 
stances of the use of &> : — 

(i) with the indie, imperf. 
and aor. in the conclusion of a 
condition expressed or implied, 
and with the fut. : jf r dy iroXv 
K€pbiov Jjfv, E 20I, // would 
surely be far better ; ovk ^» 
V7r€^(f)vy€ pUOpa, G 3^ ^ 
would not have escaped tlie 
streafns ; ovk hv rya» /iv^nro/uu , 
B 488, / co7ild not tell, 

(2) with the subj. : — in con- 
dition, €1 d* &y OVK iBikmtnM, 
V 288, if they will not; in 
principal sentence, r&x ^9 irorf 
Ovpov 6\((r(rj}i A 205, he shall 






17 



soon lose his life; in final 
clause, m h,v rtfArfv &ptim, H 84, 
Ihal thou mayest win honor; in 
general relative, ^ Sp rot mrt- 
X0<ovTm, A 53, whenever they 
become hateful to thee. 

(3) with the opt : — in con- 
dition, ciTTCp h» Movo'ai dtidoieVf 
B 597, even if the muses were 
to sing; in principal sentence, 
jj y^ h» X^Prja-MOf A 272, else 
wouldst thou surely have in- 
sulted; K€ivoi(n d' ibf onS ns 
fjMxfoiTOy A 271, with them 
would no one fight. 

(2) &f, a shortened form of am,. 
In r 268 the verb must be sup- 
plied from &pwTo, up rose, 

ovd, adv., and prep, with three 
cases : up^ up along, upon, up 
to, on, thereon, through, in. 
When dvd is shortened by drop- 
ping its final a, the v is assimi- 
lated to the following mute, as 
in Aft iTfbiop, E 87. In Z 231 
ova (with retracted accent) 
stands for an imperat., up/ 
In composition it often means, 
again, back. 

(i) ova; see Mk, 

(2) &fa, voc. of av<]^\ O king. 
Only in ZcC 5i/a, O king 
Zeus / 

di^a-PaCvM, aor. 2 avk^ri, dvaPat: 
to go up, to mount, to embark, 
to arise. 



dm^KoCvi and aydYin|: necessity^ 
constraint, ris toi apdyiaj, why 
must thou f 

dya^yvdifcvm : aor. pass, awcypafi' 
<f>6ff : to bend back. 

dr-dyM, imperf. ainjyes, avayovro ; 
aor. 2 aanfyaytv : to conduct over 
the sea, to bring back; in mid. 
to set sail. 

dyo-S^X^IMu, aor. wtM^o : to re- 
ceive, to catch. 

dyci-Suo|uu, aor. 2 act. dWdv, mid. 
dvehwrtToi to rise from^ to 
emerge from. 

dya-cfixo|UvY, see dWpxo|uu. 

dMi-Oi|X^«, fut. -^fi> : to grow green 
again. 

dy-cuScCi|: shamelessfiess. 

ar-oiSijs, -ht (ald€Ofuuy. shameless, 
pitiless. 

ay-«U|Uiy, -ovos, (o^) * bloodless. 

oiMup/«, aor. 2 dv€\o>p, dviXopro: 
to take up, to pick up; in mid. 
to take to one's self (the barley- 
meal, in sacrificing). 

diHiCtovw, aor. di^tjd, avafS^r: to 
spring up, to rise up. 

dya-icXCvM, aor. part. dyKklvas, inf. 
avaickivai: to rest (the bow on 
the ground); to push back, 
to throw open (as doors from 
within). 

dv-cMcovr4;« : to spurt up^ E II3. 

aiM&XKcCi|, (dXir^): powerlessness, 
weakness. Z 74, used in plur., 
overcome by their weakness. 



oya-paXXtt, epic d/ij9aXX<io : to de- £v-aXia«^ -iSot, {SkKfj): feeble^ 



lay, to postpone, to put off. 
oya-pXT|o-is, (ai^jSoXXco) : a put- 
ting off. 



cowardly. 
dm-vi^: to nod in refusal, to 
refuse to hear. 



Avat 



i8 



Mpn 



£yat, -oiCTOt, voc. ava only in Ztv 
ava : protector^ ruler ^ lordy kin^. 
Applied both to gods and men ; 
especially to Agamemnon, — 

dycMrdXXi*, aor. 2 part. afinfiraXap: 
to poise (for a stroke), to swing 
backward. 

dya-ircCp«, aor. part. afj.n€ipas : to 
spit^ to pierce with spits, 

dya-irC|iirXT||u, aor. subj. a3iHm\i\vni\ 
to fill up. 

oy-diroivov, adv. : without ransom. 

Av-apxos, 2 : leaderless. 

oKcunrw, (ava^), inf. duaa-a-ififv : to 
be king, lord, ruler over ; with 
gen. A 38, dat. A 231, abso- 
lutely A 252. 

avcuTTCfts, aor. 2 part, and ovoo^- 
<rcicv, aor. I opt. of ayUrrtifti. 

ovaoxctv, dvourxco, oyaax^<r6ai, avoir 
orxo|uvos, dvoox^v, aor. 2 forms 

of OVCXM. 

oya-rcXX», aor. ai/^rftXf : to cause 
to spring up, E 777. 

ava-Tp^iro, aor. 2 avfrpoTTfro : in 
mid. to fall 01.1 er, to fall back- 
wards. 

ava-<^aCv6>: to cause to appear, to 
declare. 

dva-xo^ofioi : to shrink back, to 
give ground. 

ova \iA^ia, imperat. 3d pcrs. dva- 
X^pftVo): to draw back, to re- 
treat. 

dva-^X^ : to cool (a wound). 

dv8dva>, imperf. rjvdave, aor. 2 
abflv: to please. 

Av8paC}i.6)v, -ovos: Airlraifnon, 
father of Thoas, B 63<S. ! 



dvSpci^KTiit, {fan\^, <f)6¥Of) : maH- 
slaying. 

£y8p(oia%, dat. plur. of dv^i^ 

oWpo-KTa8r(i|, (mfiMi): the slaying 
of men. 

'Av8po(uixi1 : Andramdcke^ daugh- 
ter of Eetion and wife of Hek- 
tor, z 395 ; one of the noblest 
women and a most £aithf ul wife, 
Z 414. 

dK8po ^vo«, 2 : man-slaying, 

dvcPii, aor. 2 of dmpcUvM. 

dvryvofi^OTi, aor. pass, of dra^viftift- 

'HTM. 

dvc8^{aTo, aor. of ianhlf^v^jaxm 
ovcSv and dycSvouro, aorist forms of 

oyoiSvo|uu. 
dy-€Cf>7»: to restrain^ to check, 
dycT|Kcv, aor. of <lv(i||u. 
av-ci(u, (ci/u), part. dM«ty: /i; cotnc 

back. 
dy-cCpo|Mu : /^ ask^ to question; 

with two accusatives, r 177, — 

rt!^<7w/ which thou askest me. 
dy-cKTos, 2, (di«;(a>): bearable^ to 

be borne. 
dycXoKTo, «mX<&v, aor. forms of 

dyoupcM. 
&v€|&os: wind, dvcftoto ^vrXXa, tf 

storm of wind, or a storm-wind. 

Homer mentions four winds, — 

Euros, Notos, Zephyros, and 

Boreas. 
dvcfu&Xios, 2 : empty (as wind), 

vain, idle, worthless. 
'AvcfK&cipa: Anemoeira, a city in 

Phokis, near Delphi, B 521. 
dv€vr€s, aor. 2 part, of dyCi||u. 
dvsgofLou, fut mid. of dvi^x**' 
di'cpcs dvcpas ; see dWjp. 



*H w c »i* » ' 



19 



4v<m||u 



oy-^PXO|iai, A 392 without elision 

of a : to go back again, 
wivrav, dyfoni, aor. 2 forms of 

dycoxov, dycoxtro, aor. 2 forms of 
dycxM. 

aWrciXc, aor. i of dmWXXt*. 

ovcTpdirfTo, aor. 2 mid. of dya- 
Tp^irw. 

fiv€v8(€): adv., fl/&r, y»r i?^* as 
prep., /ar /rom, without the 
help of, 

dy-ix«», fut. dvi^iiiu and avo-;(^- 
(r€(r$ai ; aor. 2 avia\ov dva- 
(r\ftv dvavx^Vy mid. di'ao';(co 
dvafrx€iT6<u dvcurxpiifvog '. to lift 
up, to stretch forth (hands in 
prayer, weapon or shield in 
fight) ; to endure, to bear, (with 
noun, or noun and part., in 
ace) ovK au€^fiai a-€ Sky€* t^ovra^ 
I shall not suffer thee to have 
woes; to persevere t to hold out ^ 
to endure. 

&VCO and &yc(|>, nom. plur. of an 
adj. found in no other form, 
(ai^rcoff) : speechless, still, dumb, 

dv^YttYcv, aor. 2 of dyd^M. 

dv^iQ, aor. 2 subj. of dy(i||u. 

dvTJi^a, aor. of ayatd^-». 

dvi^Kc, aor. of oyCi||u. 

ay-^K€o^ros, 2, (dWofuu) : incurable, 
intolerable, 

dv^p, dvtpos dvbp6s, dvipi d»bpi, 
dvepa avbpa, avep ; dvtpf avfipf ; 
dv€p(s 2i/dpr£, dvhpSiv, dvbpdoi 
av8p(a-<ri, dvipas avbpas : man, 
with reference to sex, as op- 
posed to woman; with refer- 
ence to age, as opposed to 



youth ; with refereoce to the 
special qualities of a man, — 
d»€p€s €ar€, be ye men; with 
reference to rank, profession, 
or nationality, with a determin- 
ing noun, as fiaxrCksw dvffp, 
TfKTiov dvffp (here dtn^p can 
hardly be translated) : husband; 
man, as human being, equiva- 
lent to iuOpomos- 

dHj<rti, fut. of dK(v||u. 

*Av6cpiCST|s : Anthemldes, son of 
Anthemion, A 488. 

*Av6c|&(oiv, -tivo« : Anthemion^ 
father of Simoeisios, a Trojan, 

A473- 
ay6c|&tfcit (used as feip. B 695), 

-€<roti, -iv: flowery, 
dyOcpcf&v, -c»vos : the chin; dv6€p€S»- 

vos ikfiv, to take hold of the 

chin, in token of supplication. 
*Av9i)S^v, -6vo« : Anthedon, a city 

on the coast of Boeotia, B 508. 
&v6os, -COS : flower, 
&v6p«»iros: human being, man, as 

distinguished from gods and 

brutes. 
dKit|6cCs, -crrot, aor. pass. part, of 

(|yid»: disheartened, 
oy-Ci||u, pres. ind. sing. 2 dvidi, 

part. fem. dytcco'a; fut. dv^o'ri; 

aor. I dv^ey and dveijic€v ; aor. 2, 

subj. diniu, part, dvivrts : to urge, 

to instigate, to set on; to let go^ 

to leave, 
a-vi'rroff, (ytfirw) : unwashed. 
dv-€<m||u, fut. inf. mid. duaTti- 

a-t(rBai', aor. I, opt. dvooT^ccc; 

aor. 2, dual 3, djHntfnuv, plur. 3, 

Marap, part, dmnrras, djfordvrws. 



dvUtv 



20 



All mid. and aor. 2 act. forms | to accept; with dat, Z 1 27, to 
aio intransitive, otiier loims /ace, to CHCountcry mih slcc, A 



transitive. Trans, lorms : to 
cause to rise, to thrust aside ; 
intrans. forms : to rise, to rise 
ai^aift^ to stand up. 

dvu&v, -6vT0f, part, of av€i|u. 

dv-opovw. aor. avo^wt : to rise, 
to start up. 

ov^vraros. 2, {ovrdu)) : unwounded, 

oyorrdvTfs. ciwrr^<r€<r6ai, dwrHjTT|v, 
forms of dvUmiiu. 

av<rx^o-c<r6cu, fut. inf. of dWxw* 

&vra, prep, with gen. : opposite, 
over against. 

dan--^ios, 2 : equal in value. 

dyrdw, aor. rjvrqaf : to meet. 

"Avreia: .Inteia, wife of Proitos, 
Z 160. 

(SyTCT6pi|0'c, aor. of ovriropCM. 

&VTT|V, adv. : openly, to my fine. 

*AvTT|vopC8T|s : son of Ante nor, 
Helikaon, r 123. 

AirHjvcop. -opos : Antenor, one of : 
the wisest elders of the Tro- j 
jans, who entertained Menelaus ; 
and Odysseus as quests when 
they came to demand the sur- 
render of Helen, and who after- 
wards counselled such surren- 
der, r 148, 203, 262. 

dvrCo, adv., properly neut. plur. 



^\, to come to, to approach. 

dirrv-p(i|v, adv. : face to face, in 
hostile encounter. 

drr(-Pios» 3, 03iiy) : hostile, violent; 
ace. neut. mn-iPtop, and fern. 
dvTipiriv, as adverbs: face to 
face, man to man, in fight. 

ovTi-PoXftf, O^X^), aor. inf. avrt- 
/^oX^o-oi : to face, to encounter, 
(with gen.). 

dyTC-6cos,3 : godlike, equal to gods. 

QVTi-Kpv, adv. : face to face; 
straight on, quite through, 
through and through. 

'AvtCXoxos: ^»///^(er^j, eldest son 
of Nestor ; a distinguished war- 
rior, A 457) E 565. 

orrCos, 3 : opposite, against; with 
verbs of motion it agrees with 
the subject, but may be trans- 
lated, to meet, to face ; dvrioi 
€aTap, r 535, rose to meet; dvrios 
rjXde 6i(ov, Z 54, came running 
to meet; oorif tov y avriot TkOot, 
E 301, whoever should come to 
face him. Neut. sing, and plur. 
duTiov and dvria, used as adverbs : 
face to face, to meet, in reply, in 
opposition. 

dvri-Wpaia, neut. plur., (jcipas) : 



of adj. auTioi : before, in fro7it \ the opposite coasts 
of. 



dyrv-dvcipa, (di/^p), only fem. : equal 
to men. 



dvri-Topco, aor. dvT€r6fnf(r€Pi to 

pierce. 
dvri-<^'pofi.ai : to face, to resist, to 
drrido), pres. ind. plur. 3 din-ioWii^, ; hold one^s ground. 

pres. part. fem. ain-ioawrai', aor. "Avtk^os: Antiphos ; (i) Priam's 
part, din-iao-off: to go to meet, to son, A 489; (2) an aUy of 
come to meet; with gen. A 67, the Trojans* (3) leader of 



Airro|UU 



21 



awiS'^ov 



the Greeks from Nisyros, B 
678. 

&rro)iai, imperf. ^vrero : to meet* 

Avrp&¥, -Mvos: Antron^ a city on 
the coast of Thessaly, B 697. 

&mi{, -vYos : the rim of a shield ; 
the rail^ round the front of a 
chariot, to which the reins were 
sometimes fastened, £ 262, 322 ; 
mentioned as double, E 728. 

owo-is: fulfilment. 

qvvm: to accomplish; ovk canxo 
<l>dov€ovGa, A 56, / accomplish 
nothing by being jealous. 

avMYo, an old perf. with pres. 
meaning: to command^ to bid. 
Pluperfect forms have an im- 
perf. or aor. meaning. Perf. 
forms (with pres. meaning) are 
avayyas Z 382, civoayev Z 444* 
apa)y€Tov (^ye bid) A 287, dvoryrj 
subj. A 263 ; plup. forms with- 
out augment (with imperf. or 
aor. meaning) are auoyyti, B 280, 
A 301, E 509, Z 240, — avayciu 
(with appended 1^) E 899, and, 
with aug., ^i^a>y6t Z 1 70. Be- 
sides these perf. and plup. 
forms, av&yci Z 439 is a 3d 
sing, pres., as if from a pres. 
di/aryo), from which come also 
the unaugmented imperf. forms, 
avuyyfv A 313 and &vtayov £ 
805. 

a|avT€, aor. part. dual, of &7vv)u. 

a£€i, ^cTc fut. forms of &y«». 

fijios, 3 : worthy. 
A|i6s: Axiosy a river of Mace- 
donia, B 849. 
A^vXos: Axylos, an ally of the 



Trojans, slain by Diomedes, 

Z 12. 
j[{»v, -ovos: axle. 
dokSij: songf singing. 
doCSi|ios» 2 : celebrated in song, in^ 
famous J &g ootdtfUM vtk&iuffy 

that we may be a song. 
droXX^s, -^s : in close array. 
iiroXX(t«», aor. odXXto-cray, part, aok- 

Xiaaatra'. to collect^ to gather 

together. 
'Airourcfs: Apaisos^TiZxX^xii Mysia, 

B828. 
a-«iiXa|ivo9, 2: shiftless, helpless. 
dir-aXoi4tt»9 aor. airrjkoirffrtv: to 

crush. 
dvaX6si 3 : soft. 
dir-afi«(po)iai: to answer; used 

both absolutely, as A 85, and 
i with^ject accus. as A.J21. 
vm'SvvXSyy. 2iQ^ afa^ far off; 

as prep, with gen., far from, 

aloof from, without the cooper- 
ation of 
dirasy dircura, onrav, (a cop., itm) : 

all, all together. 
dnr-oTf p6f (v) : adv., apart from 

others; as prep, with gen., 

apart from. 
dbirdrn: deceit, trick, fraud. 
dtiraTT|X6s, 2: deceitful^ false. 
dircPi|, diirepi)o^To, see dnroPoCyi*. 
dircScSaro, see diro8iXO|iAi. 
dorcSvtrf, see daro8v«. 
dirc8«iKi, dar^Se»x'» see doroSCSttiu. 
dirfiX/tft aor. inrtikjjaaif and ^c/- 

\ri(f€(p) : to threaten. 
&ir-ci|u, (dinj, d{iS) : to be absent; 

part, airrcov, -ovrot being absent. 
dn^tirov, aor. 2 to pres. dn^tfnifu] 



iiinipmv 



22 



imperat. A 515. air6tini to re- 
fuse^ to deny. 

d-ircCpwv, -ovos, (a-, irct^ff) : bound- 
less^ tPNMt'nse. 

dm' KTarc, see cwroicTfdfw. 

drinXfOpos, 2: hnnit'asurab/e, im- 
mense. 

ttirfvdovaTO, see dbrovaUi. 

chrfdvTOf, see airci|u. 

drircpcUnos, 3 : unto/d, beyond tell- 
in^Ts boundless. 

(Mr-<|»vKc»: /<? «'<//-^/ f»^ /tf keep 

awav* 
oarfovv|uvov, cor tV oniTo, see oiro- 

trcvofMU. 
dirfOTt), see o^Urrtiiii. 
oariTiaavt see aarorCvu. 

oir-€X9ayo|iai, aor. 2 aTnjx^^Oj subj. 
cmixBtuvTOi ; /^ become hated, to 
be hated or hateful, 

iac-ixiA, aor. 2 subj. airoaxij : to 
hold back, to restrain. 

cbn)XoCT)o*av, see oiraXouu*. 

d-ir/j|u»v, -ovos, (injiia) : unharmed, 
uftwron^ed. 

cbnf|Wis, -€s : harsh, cruel. 

cbnf|vpa, (lin|vpfl»v, see cnrovpos. 

ttir/jx^c^^» S66 «ircxO<u^|i.(u. 

d-irvOc», {a, nfiOa), aor. dmOrjat : to 
disobey, to disregard. 

diriosy 3 : distant, remote, far. 

amoTos, 2 : faithless. 

dird, adv., as in A 67 and B 183: 
off, away ; this adv. may be 
limited by a gen., as in E 416: 
wiped the ichor off from the 
hand. Prep, with gen. : from, 
offfrom, away from; anhOvfxov 



fioXXov f/iot Icrccui A 562, thou 
shalt be further from my mind. 
"Awo, with retracted accent, is 
written for avd following its 
noun, as B 91, 208, 464. 

droflupcto^ai, dvocUpco, see di^cupcM. 

diro-paXvM, fut. diro^^o-o/im ; aor. 2 
dn€^rj, part, dno^dvres ; mixed 
aor. dirc/3170-cro: /^ ^(9 away, to 
depart, to dismount. 

dir6pXt|TOs, 2, OdXXa>) : ^/ /^ be 
cast away, contemptible, worth- 
less. 

diro-'yvi6«», (yvtov) : to cripple^ to 
weaken. 

d«o-8^X*^l'^*"^ ^^^' dirrdc^aro : to 

accept. 
d«o-SC8tt|u, aor. I dfrcdoiec airfdnx f 

aor. 2 inf. dirodovMu: /<? ^V^ 

bach, tq repay, 
dvo-8Co|Mu: to drive away^ to chase 

away. 
diro-Sv«>, aor. avrciSvorc : to take off, 

to strip off, as garments or 

arms. 
diro-cCKM : to depart from^ to re- 
nounce. 
aaritiir, see dmCvov. 
drdcptrf, aor. (no other tense found) : 

to sweep away. In Z 348 

supply OP, — might have S'wept 

me away. 
diro6£<r0ai, see diror{0i||u. 
diro-6pc&o*Kc» : to leap from* 
d-iroiva, rd, neut. plur. : ransom^ 

redemption-money. 
diroCvcTOv, see d iro^ ^p o . 

diro-KpCvct, aor. pass, part dual 
d7roKpiv$€VT€ : to separate om^s 
self from. 



^ .^ 



&«oicW4kfv 



23 



dnroitrdlMir, iarottra^ym/Oj see Airo- 

ICTf(v«|. 

dan-teniim, aor. 2 sing. 3 dne- 
KTav€ ; epic aor. 2 inf. airorra- 
lifv ; aor. 2 mid. part, with 
passive meaning, mroKrdfievos, 
-010 : ^o kt'//, to slay. 

oira-Xd)fcir«» : to shine* 

diroXf<r6ai, oor^Xioxrav, see aar^X- 
Xvpiu 

airo-X'^7«» : to cease^ to pass away. 

otir-6XXv|u, aor. I act. d9ra>X€(re(v) 
and Q!iroKt(T<Tav ; aor. 2 mid. 
aTTcoXero ditokovro^ avr($Xoiro, 
aTToXco-^ai: active, /<? destroy; 
middle, to perish^ to dUy to pass 
away, 

'AirdXXoiv, -«»vos, voc. 'AiroXXov: 
Apollo^ son of Zeus (Att <^tXo£) 
and Leto, born, with* his twin 
sister ArtSmis, at the foot of 
Mt. Kynthos in Delos. He is 
the god of light and the sun 
($ot/3or, XvKijycinjp), and hence 
the Pure one, who protects law 
and order and promotes what- 
ever is good and beautiful. As 
the Far-darter (c/cdf/^yos, tKaro^, 
(KaTTf^oKoSf (KaTrffifXfTrfs) he 
arrests the wrong-doer with the 
swift arrows of his silver bow 
(dpyvp^To^os). Thus he is the 
destroyer (oijXios), who sends 
pestilence to the Greeks. Yet 
he dispenses blessings and 
wards off disaster, and espe- 
cially protects herds. As the 
revealer of the will of Zeus, he 
presides over prophecy, and is 
the god of seers and singers, 



and is also himself a singer and 

poet. 
curdXoiTo', cMffoXovro, see chtoXXviui. 
diro-Xv)MUvo|iai : to purify one^s 

self to cleanse on^s self; to 

perform the ceremony of ablu^ 

tion. 
ttiro-XiMi, aor. oircXvo-f : to set free^ 

to release. 
oiro-|&i|v(oi, aor. part, airofujpio'as : 

to be very angry^ in great 

wrath. 
diro-|i6frywpii, imperf. airofiSpyptr, 

aor. airofi6p^o: to wipe away. 
diro-va(oi, aor. mid. imtvaaa-aim : 

to change one's habitation^ to 

migrate, AovXix^vdey lo Duli- 

chion. 
diro-rco|uu, inf. aTropietr&ai, imperf. 

dirovfovTo : to return f to go back 

again. 
dtro-votrrf « : to return home. 
&iro-v6<r^i(v), adv. : apart, aloof. 
dirtMravM, imperat. mid. airoiravco ; 

fut. inf. drrojrawrftrBai : to desist 

from, to cease. 
diro-irf TOfioi, aor. part. dirofnt^iffFOS : 

to fly away; 4x^* auroiTTaiitpogj 

was gone flying off, 
diro-irvcU : to breathe out; as the . 

Chimaira breathes out fire, and 

as a man in dying breathes out 

his spirit. 
diromrdfuvoSf see &vo«lTO|aa&. 
diro-«Tv«*: to spew forth. 
dir-^pvv|u, part, dmpwft^pas : to 

depart from, 
dir-opov«, aor. dirdpotMrr: to start 

off, to spring away, to leap 

forth. 



&irepp^^7*fv|u 



24 



•A|r»rtoi 



&iro-pf>4YVvtu, aor. part, anoppfi^as : 
A> break. 

&iro-pp«»t, -•ryos, (prfywfu) I 'dranc/ty 
ojf-shoot. 

&iro-<rfvo)icu, aor. 2 mid. 3d sing. 
djT€a'<rvTOf part. dnfO'a'VfKPos' to 
hasten from, to depart quickly. 

diro-0TfCxo> aor. 2 imperat. dno- 
oTixf ' to go back^ to return. 

diro-<r<^dXX(i>, aor. I opt. dvo- 
aiPrjXfu : to cause to fait of 
(with gen.), to cheat out of. 

aiir6<rxtl« see dircx». 

airo-TCOi)|u, aor. 2 mid. inf. diro- 
6€(T0ai : to lay down, to put 
aside from one's self to put 

aTTO^CvM, inf. pres. d-nonvipiv,, flit. 

ind. 1st plur. dnoTifrofi^Uy aor. 

ind. 3d plur. dirfnaav : to pay 

back., to make amends. 
oirovpas. aor. part. : having taken 

away. As if from a pres. 

ditavpdfd are formed aor. sing. 

I and 3 aTrrjvpatv and dnqvpa : 

1 took away, he took away. 
diro-<|>^po>, fut. 3d dual, d7foi(T€Tov : 

to bear back, to bring back. 
diro<^6C|ji€vov, see diro^Cvco. 
diro-<^6ivv66) : to perish. 
diro <|>6Cv(i>, aor. mid. part, dxro- 

(^Bipivov : to die. 
ci-^pir\Kro9t 2, (iTpfj(T(T(ai) : vain^ 

fruitless. 
d-irpidrqv, (npiapai), adv. : with- 
out 7'ansom. 
d-'irr6X€|ios, 2: unwarlike, cow- 

a?'dly. 
diTTM, imperf. mid. dwreT, aor. mid. 

ijf^nro : to seize, to lay hold of 



.. ! 



dir«»Xc(rc(v), dan&Xrroi see dflrdXXviu. 

dn^ttOcM, fut. ciiTMO-ci: to re/noz'e 
from* 

dpa, dp, ^ enclitic ; all the forms 
are used before consonants, up, 
p enclitic, before vowels. A 
particle which serves to indi- 
cate a close connection and 
agreement between two ideas, 
such as is expressed in Eng. 
by then^ therefote^ thereupon^ 
accordingly. The force of the 
Greek particle is, however, 
usually too delicate to Lear 
translation by any correspond- 
ing Eng. word. 

dpaPcca: to clangs to rattle ; spoken 
of the arms of a falling warrior. 

'Ap<u9vp«T|: Araithyria^ a district 
in Arg61is, B 571. 

dpai6s, 3 : delicate,, tender. 

dpdopMu, imperf. r\pmo r/paffj aor. 
TlpriaaTOf -avTo, inf. dp^traaOai : 
to pray. 

dpapCaKM, aor. i part, ^^eu/rrs; 
aor. 2 sing. 3 i]papt \ perf. part. 
dpTjpoTOi, -drt, dpapx luv, -as ; plu- 
perf. dprip€i. The forms of the 
two aorists are transitive; those 
of the perf and piup, intransi- 
tive. Trans, forms : to sta't, 
to fit, to join together, t ntrans . 
forms : to be well fitted^ clasped^ 
fastened, firm^ bedecked, 

dpYoXcos, 3: difficult, hard; dp- 
ydkeos dimxfttpttrGai A 589, hard 
to ?esistj (tpyov ervx^ dpyaktiw, 
A 471, the work grew hot. 

•Ap7€ios, 3: as adj., Argive; as 
noun, an Argive, Primarily 



&p^i^VT1|t 



25 



•Aw 



an inhabitant of the city of 
Argos, as A 8 and B i6i, and 
then a Greek generally, as B 
352. In the latter sense the 
name is equivalent to 'Axatot 
and £kavaoi Homer applies 
these three names indifferently 
to the Greeks at large. His 
"EXAi/wy are the inhabitants of 
a very small 'EXXdr in Thessaly. 

«f>7€i^6vTT|s» of disputed deriva- 
tion': either the swiftly appear- 
ing^ or the slayer of Argos. 

ap7cw6s, 3, (d/jyoff) : shining^ 
white. 

opY'is* -*!•«>« : white-gleaming. 

apYiv6cis, -io-o-a, -cv: chalky. 

"Ap^MTo-a: Argissaj a town in 
Thessaly. 

"Afryos, -€0s: Argos ; (i) the chief 
city of Argolis, on the Inachus, 
at the time of the Trojan war 
the capital of the kingdom of 
Diomedts, B 559; (2) the king- 
dom ruled over by Agamemnon, 
who had his capital at Mykenai, 
A 30 ; (3) the Pelasgic Argos, 
probably the Thessalian plain 
on the Peneios, B 681. 

opY^j 3 '- fleety swift, 

"Afryos-Sc : to Argos, B 348. 

dfryvpcos, 3 : made of silver, silver. 

ofyyvpo 8CvT|s, -ov, (hivrji) : silver- 
eddying. 

opYvpd-^Xos, (^Xoff) : silver-studded. 

opYvpd-irc^a : silver-footed, epithet 
of Thetis. 

opTvpos: silver. 

ap7vpd-To{o8 : with silver bow, 
epithet of Apollo ; also a noun, I 



as A 37, god of the silver 
bow. 

£p€iov, A 407, may be either an- 
other form of dpritov: martial, 
warlike, — or the neut. of 
dp€i<op: better, stronger. 

dpcU>v, £p€iov, compar. of dya66s: 
better, stronger, braver. 

apia-Ko\uu, fut. dp^traofAtda : to set' 
tie, to arrange, to make good, 

'Apcrdttv: Aretdon, a Trojan, slain 
by Teukros, Z 31. 

&p4y», fut. inf. dpf^^fiv, aor. opt. 
dprj^i: to aid, to give help. 

dpTiYMv, -^vo« : helper. 

dp^ios, 2, (*Apiyf) : pertaining to 
the god Ares, or to war ; mar- 
tial, warlike, valiant. 

&pT|t-<^iXo$, 2 : dear to Ares, war- 
like. 

(opViv), m. and f., (nom. not found) 
ace. sing, apva ; dual api/c ; plur. 
api/€f, dpu&v, apu€(T(rt, apva^ ; T 
103, apv for tipvc. ram, ewe, 
sheep, lamb. 

*Ap4vT|: Are/ic\ a city in Elis, P 

591- 
dp^{civ, &p^{ai ; see dp^yw. 

dp^pci, dpT|p6ros, -i ; see dpapC<rK». 

"ApqSf "Apcos "Aprios, *A/>« ^Apct 
"Aprji, '^ApTjv "ApriOy "Apfs *Ap€s : 
Ares, son of Zeus and Here, 
the god of carnage and wild 
battle-turmoil, fond of strife and 
war, E 889. Insatiable in war 
(2x09 iroXtfjLoio) and stained with 
slaughter (/uow^xWy, fiporo- 
\oiy6s), the swiftly moving god 
(Bo6s, $ovpos) storms without 
purpose from one side to the 



dpi|Vou^ni 



26 



"Apjia 



other (dKkorrp6<Ta\\os)y accom- 
panied by his sister Eris and 
his sons Deimos and Phobos. 
He is hated by his father Zeus, 
and is ever at strife with his 
sister Athene, the goddess ot 
deh berate and high-soul ed valor, 
to whom he always has to yield. 
By personification the name 
"Aprfs often stands for 7t'<//', 
sfrift'^ air/itii^t', slaughter, 

op^o-curdoi, see op^fuu. 

dprfr/jp, -{jpos, (apdopii) : a priest. 

apt-, an inseparable particle, serv- 
ing to strengthen the meaning 
of the word to which it is pre- 
fixed : very. 

opC-tT|\o$, 3: very clear ^ very 
sii^nificant, 

opiOfuo), aor. pass. inf. apiSfirjBr}- 
fi€uai : to count, 

•Aptjiois, B 783, a dat. plur. after 
ciV, may come either from 
nom.''A/jt/iot, so that ^Xv *ApifAois 
will mean among the Ari?ni\ 
a people of Kilikia; or from 
"Apifxa, neut. plur., when the 
phrase will mean in Arima, 
a district, or /;/ the Ari/na^ a 
mountain-chain, of Kilikia. 

api-irp€iHjs, -€S, (irptiroi) '. very 
efniftent. 

'ApC(rPt|: Arisbi\ a city in Troas, 
B 836. 

*ApCcrpT]6€v : /r^;// An she. 

api(rTcp<Ss, 3 '- l<^fij f TT* dpiaT€pd 
(neut. plur.) on the left (pdxrjs, 
of the battle). 

opuTTcvs, -^os, (apioTos) I princc, 
chief. 



apto-Tfw, iterative imperf. dpi- 

(rT€v€<rK€ : to be the foremost, 

to be the chief 
^erros, 3, superl. q{ ayaOos : best, 

mightiest, most valiant, highest 

in rank; as noun, chief 
'ApkoSCti: Arcadia, a district in 

Peloponnesos, B 603. 
*ApKds, -dSos: an Arcadian. 
*ApKio-CXaos : Arkesilaos^ leader of 

the Boeotians, B 495. 
opKCM, aor. ^pK€<r€ : to ward 

off. 

opKios, 3 : sure, safe; ov 01 ApKiov 
€(T<TCiTai iPvyhiv, B 393, to him 
fleeing shall not be safe, i. e. 
he surely shall not escape. 

opfui, -Tos : chariot. The chariot 
is an important feature in the 
Homeric contests. It is a light, 
two- wheeled vehicle, usually 
drawn by two horses, and 
carrying, besides the warrior 
himself {-napai^orriiy; a chari- 
oteer or driver (^Woxof). In 
their chariots the leaders 
ranged over the battle-field, 
seeking personal encounters 
with the chiefs of the enemy, 
and they fought, sometimes 
from the chariot itself, and 
sometimes after dismounting 
from it, while the driver awaited 
the issue of the combat. — The 
plur. is often used with sing. 
meaning, as E 192. 

"Apfta, -arcs: Harma^ a place in 
Boeotia, where Amphiaraus 
with his chariot was swallowed 
up by the earth, B 499. 



^|uvra«i|Y^ 



27 



*Aff1tM0t 



ap|uiTo-in|Y^ (irijywfu) : chariot- 
building ; with av^p, a chariot- 
builder. 

dp|M>t«», aor. rjpfAoat : to fit upon^ 
with dat. 

' ApfiovCSris : son of Harmon, a 
Trojan artificer, E 60. 

apv', apvas, £f>vc, dfiW*v ; see o/fifyf, 

dpvcios, (dp^v) : /x ram. 

"ApvTi: Arne^ a town in Boeotia, 
B 507. 

dpw|&ai, pres. part. dpinffi€vost aor. 
I ^paro, aor. 2 opt. apoto dpoiTO 
dpoip.(Ba : to win, to earn, to 
get. The forms of the present 
often have the meaning of 
striving to win. 

ap$€iav, £f{tt<ri, see opx^* 

dpoCfuOa, dipoio, dpoiTO, see £f>W|uu. 

fipovpa, (dpoo)) ; plough-land, tilth, 
land'xn general, earth. 

dj^6.\ia, aor. part. &p7rd$as: to 
snatch, to rob, to carry off. 

a-pf>T]icTo$, 2, (pfiywpi) : unbroken, 
unwearied. 

dp<ras, -vTos, see opopCaKO). 

dprcpi^s, -i's : sound, uninjured. 

'Aprcius, -180s : Artimis (Diana), 
daughter of Zeus and Leto, 
sister of Apollo. As Apollo 
is the god, so she is goddess, 
of light. With her arrows she 
sends a natural death to women, 
Z 205, 428, as Apollo does to 
men (iox^aipa). She is goddess 
of the chase, and roams the 
forests and fields as a virgin 
huntress of youthful grace and 
beauty. 

<tpTios, 3: fitting, suiting, agree- 



ing; o! cfpria ^hi\, E 326, knew 
things agreeing with him, i. c. 
was like-minded with him, 
opTvvtt : imperf . mid. {jprvvero : to 

plan, to devise; ^prvv^ro fiovKriv, 

framed counsel. 
dpXt'Kcucos, 2: originating evil. 
'Apx«Xoxos: Archeldcho5,2ilLXoy2LXi, 

slain by Aias, B 823. 
dpxcvM, imperat. apx^v*. to lead^ 

to cominand. 
opX^: a beginning; r 100, the 

first crime. 
dpxos: leader. 
dpxtt>) imperf. ^px^v ^PX^ ^X* * ^^ 

lead the way, to begin, to be the 

first to. iya rfp^ov ;(aX69raiva>v, 

B 378, / was the first to be 

angry. 
dpcoy')' help, protection. 
dpa>Y(&s : helper; — cVi ^cvdcWc, a 

helper of liars. 
do-oi, see da>. 

dp<rpc<rTos, 2, (<rp€wvpi) ; inex- 
tinguishable. 
dTO|uiCva>: to gasp. 
•A<r(vT|: Aslne^ a city in ArgSlis, 

under the rule of Diomedes, B 

650. 
(i) "Aorios* Asios, son of Dymas 

and brother of Hek^be, B 837. 
(2) "Ao-ios, adj. : Asian. 
'AoricdXa^: Askaldphos, son of 

Ares, an Argonaut, and a hero 

on the side of the Greeks at 

Troy, B 512. 
'A<ricav(i|: Askania, a. district in 

Phrygia, B 863. 
'Aincdnot: Askanios, an ally of 

the Trojans, B 862. 



InU 



28 



6ir6p 



iV imperf. sing. 3 rfa-Ktiv (for 
rl(TK€(v)y aor. part. aaKr^aas : to 
work skilfully^ to elaborate ; 
^(TKew €tpia, r 388, 14 sett to work 
wool, A 100, oo-K^aiK, — hav- 
ing worked skilfully, - may be 
translated, with }^reat skill. 

'Ao-KXiirid£i|s : son of Asklepios^ 
Macbaon. 

' Ao-fcXtiirids : Aesculapius, an ex- 
cellent physician, father of Po- 
daleirios and Machaon, ruler of 
Trikke and Ithome in Thessaly, 

B 731- 
(UTKos: a leather bottle. 

cunraCpw : to gasp. 

cunrcpxc's, adv. : vehement ly, furi- 
ously. 

£r<nrcTos, 2 : unspeakable, in-finite. 

dcnrtSuGnis : shield-bearifig. 

dinrCs, -C8os: a shield; (i) the 
great oval shield which pro- ' 
tected the man from chin to , 
ankles, — called dac^i^^dny, B 
389 ; (2) the smaller, circular ! 
shield, — described as (vkvkKo^. 
E 797i ^^d 2,s Trai/Too-* fVmy, F 

347- 
AnrurTfjs. Jjen. plur. QuiritTTauiv : 

shield-bearing. 
*A(nr\T|8<&v, -ovos : Aspledon^ a city j 

in Boeotia. B 511. 
oo-o-a, epic for anva, neut. plur. of 

ocrrtf: whatever. 
euro-ov, comp. of ay;(t : nearer. 
durTaxvS) -vos, dat. plur. dcrra;(i5fo- 

(Tw : ear of grain. 
dcrrca, see ootv. 

I 

8urTf|j4^Si -€s: steadfast ; neut. as 
adv. : immovably. 



'AoTcpiov: Asterion, a city in 

Magnesia, B 735. 
do-Tcpocis, -fvTOf : starry. 
oirripo-«T|njs: hurler of lightnings 

epithet of Zeus, 
do^p. -*po$, dat. plur. darpdori : a 

star. 
dtrrpamrm : to lighten. 
ewmi, -€off, -el, plur. atma : a city^ 

regarded as a fortified place ; 

sometimes with the name of 

the city in the gen. as in A 

103. 
*A(rTvaXos: Astyalos, a Trojan, 

slain by Potypoites, Z 29. 
*AcmKiva{, -oxros: Astydnax, an- 

ciher name of Skaii andrios, 

son of Hektor, given him by 

the 'I'rojans, Z 103. 
*A<mivoos: Astynoos, a leader of 

the Trojans, slain by Diomedes, 

E 144. 
*Ao-rvdx€ia: Astyocheia^ mother 

of Tlepolcmos by HerSkles, B 

658. 
'A<rTvdxT|: Astydche, mother of 

Askalaphos by Ares. B 513. 
do^oXoLu, pres. sing. 3 offX'a^Aq. 

inf. axTxaKaav. to fret, to be int" 

patient. 
'Acrwirds: the Asopos, a river in 

Boeotia. A 383. 
d ToXavTos, 2 : equal to, a peer of\ 

like. 
dTaX(i-<t>p6)v, -ovos: tender • 
drop, a conjunc, always the first 

word in its clause, serving 

sometimes to mark a contrast 

more or less emphatic, as in 

A 506. r 268, 270, and some' 



ivrappi|TDs 



29 



•Ml 



times to connect ideas not con- 
trasted, but having the same 
general purport, as in B 214: 
but^ yet, however, and. 

cMpPt|Tos, 2, (rap^€<a) : undaunted. 

«rapTV|pos, 3 : bitter, harsh. 

«rao^aX(i|, found only in plur. : 
iniquities. 

orTcip^s, -H : hard, stern. 

orTcXfffTos, 2, (rfXctt)) : unfulfilled, 
void. 

drTfXiVTT|TOs, 2, (rfXrvrooi) : un- 
finished, unfulfilled. 

oT€p, prep, with gen. : without, 
apart from. 

&-Tf pvos, 2 : joyless, sad. 

5th, (daa>) : calamity , folly, in- 
fatuation; wickedness, sin. 

drTi)u({«i, aor. rp-lfiaae, and dri|uu0, 
aor. riTifirf(T€ ; opt. drt/i^crrtf : 
/<? dishonor, to wrong; Z 522, 
to make light of 

&-Ti|ios, 2, (rtft^) ; super!. <STt|&o- 
TttTos 3: unhonored, dishonored. 

driroXXM! to feed ^ to raise, said of 
animals. 

dros, 2, (aaros): insatiate, with gen. 

'ArpcCSris and *ATp€iBrjs^ -ao and 
-€o>: son of At reus, applied to 
both Agamemnon and Mene- 
laos. A 16 in dual, ^ArpftBa, and 
often in the plur., *ATp(i8ai. 

'ArpcCwv, -wvos = ^Arptibrfs: son of 
A treus. 

drTp€icco>s, adv. : exactly, truly. 

d-Tp€idjS) -«s ; neut. as adv. : surely, 
truly. 

d-Tpcfios, adv. : motionless, still. 

'Arpcvs, -€os: A treus, son of 
Pelops and Hippodameia, king 



in Mykenai, father of Agamem- 
non and Menelaus, B 106. 

d-Tpo|&os, 2, (rpffim) : undaunted, 
unterrified. 

*-TpiryfTot, 2: restless, ever toss- 
ing; according to others, un- 
harvested, barren. 

'Arpvr^ifii: the unwearied one, 
epithet of Athene, B 157. 

drvtoiuu, aor. pass. part, arv^fiti^'. 
to flee in terror; in pass, to be 
dismayed at, with ace. 

'ATv|ividST|t, son of Atymnios, 
Mydon, E 581. 

av, adv. : again, anew, A 540 ; 
on the other hand, but, now, to 
indicate an antithesis, A 417. 
Often used witii dc, and some- 
times alone apparently with the 
force of bt, B 493. 

A^YcuiC: Augeiai; (i) a town in 
Lakonia, B 583 ; (2) a town in 
Lokris, B 532. 

a^y/j: light, gleam. 

A^tdSvis : son of A ugeias^ Agas- 
thanes, B 624. 

ai8d», imperf. rfiha, iterative 
avB^aaax for avb^aaaxt : to cry, 
to shout, E 786; to speak, — 
avtlov in reply. In E 1 70 used 
with two accusatives, spoke a 
word to him. 

a4W|, (a{fa>) : speech, voice, 

a^pvtt), aor. aUpvaap: to draw 
back the heads, of the victims, 
in sacrificing. 

av6* = avTc, with elision before a 
rough breathing B 540. 

a^i, adv. ; there, here, in this or 
that very place. 



vO>i4 



30 



ciimt 



aiX^: /Ae fence enclosing the 
courtyard of a dwelling or a 
fold for animals, £ 138; the 
fold, yard or corral itself, A 
433 » Ihe courtyard before a 
dwelling, Z 316. 

AiXCs, -£8os: AttliSy a village in 
Boeotia, opposite Chalkis, 
where the united fleet of the 
Greeks assembled to set sail 
for Troy, B 303, 496. 

aiXAms, -iSos: having a tube to 
hold the crest y crested; epithet 
of the helmet. 

&v(ri(v), dv<ras, dtxrdKrtfv, see a^M. 

airdp, {aZr ap), a conjunc, al- 
ways, like arafi, the first word 
in its clause, serving either to 
mark a contrast more emphati- 
cally than dc, as A 118, or to 
indicate a transition or pro- 
gress to something new, as in 
A 488 : buty on the other hand, 
however, 

avTi, avr', ttv6", (a5, rt)^ adv. and 
conjunc. : again^ anew, A 578 ; 
but, on the other hand, Z 234. 

wni\'. shout, battle-cry, 

a^ fjiuip, adv. : oft the same day, 
for the day, 

a^Uo^ a^U* , a^Cx*» (joi^yroi), adv. : 
forthwith, at once, instantly. 

auTis, adv. : again, once more, 
anew ; at another time, in the 
future^ hereafter. 

air6-6i, a^rdO*, adv.: there, right 
there. 

a^o-Kao-CYVT)To$ : own brother. 

ttvTo ftaros, 3 : self moved ; of 
one^s own accord^ unbidden. 



aWot, -4,-0: (i) self; used with 
all three persons, A 137* r 51, 
A 356; in B 263 the pron. of 
the 2d pers. has to be inferred 
from the context, — thyself. 
AvTOi 01 ten serves to mark a 
contrast or distinction, as in 
A 4, the men themselves^ \. e. 
their bodies, as distinguished 
from their souls ; similarly in 
B 317, 762, and elsewhere fre- 
quently. Z 451, ovr^ff 'Eicd/37f, 
e%ten Hekdbe's. B 433, ^w* avro^ 
KaTiirxfOLi, : whom thou mayst 
keep all to thyself Avrds in 
the gen. strengthens a posses- 
sive, and may be translated 
own, as in Z 490, r^ <r avTrjf 
^ftya (where <r stands for pos- 
sessive ad) : thine own tasks. 

(2) 6 avros (by (T isis ovrcSf) : 
the same, Z 391, E 356. 

(3) In the oblique cases avttSs 
serves as a personal pronoun, 
and is equivalent to the same 
cases of 6 i). r6 and o5, ot, c 
and, in ace, to yXv, as in A 461, 
r 362, E 92. 

avTov, adv. : there^ here^ in the 

same place. 
Ai^o<^'vos : A utophdnos, a Theban, 

^395- 
avT«s, adv. : so, even so^ even 
thus, A 133, B 138 ; A 520, even 
as it is; T 220, acfipovd r aCmsi 
a blockhead, even so, or, a block- 
head downright ; r 339, ^ ^ 
at!rra)(, and so likewise; E 255, 
Koi avToii : even as I am ; Z 400, 
vryniov avr as, a mere child* In 



•*x^ 



31 



B 342 alhms may be translated 

vainly, 
a^^v, -^vos : the neck, of men and 

animals. 
avM, aor. ijvat and av<re{v\ part. 

avfrar, axxramrw : to shout, to 

cry aloud. 
ob^' = an-d with elision before a 

rough vowel. 
01^ cupco), mid. pres inf. cmoai^^X- 

aBcUf imperat. cmoaipto ; fut. 

inf. d<t)aipr)(r€(rdai ; aor. 2 ind. 

of^cXco-^c, d<l)(\ovTo, inf. a(^Xf- 

c^ai: /<? /fl^^ away, to strip 

from, to seize, 
d^ai&afrayoi, aor. 2 part. d(fia}mfy- 

Tova-Tj : to miss, to lose, to be 

bereft of 
A^ofiapro- i Tr^s, -cs: random in 

speech. 
&-^avTOf, (<^aiVa)) : unseen, for- 
gotten. 
&^ap, adv. : at once^ forthwith. 
d^au, pres. part. ace. masc. 

a0da>in-a : /<? handle, to feel. 
d^Ci), see oi^Ct||u. 
a^Af<rOc, oi^cXovTo, (l^cXc<r6cu ; see 

A^cvos : riches, abundance. 
di|>€<rTarc, see o^Umnu. 
a^<r», see oi^Ct||u. 
&<^Cci, hj^vk{^ ; see d^^H*^ 
£-^iTos, 2 : imperishable. 
d^CT||Li, pres. part. d(f)i€is, fut. 

d<f>r)(T(o, imperf. a(f)Ui, aor. 2 

opt. d(/>((i7 : /^ send away ; 

to hurl, to cast (as a missile 

weapon). 
d^iKdvM*. /^ Atfz/^ ^^/^^, /^ have 

arrived. 



d^Umiiu, aor. 2, sing. 3 cariarri ; 
perf . 2, plur. 2 d(t>€VTaTt ; /<? x/^r/ 
^^<:^, /^ stand apart, 

o^vci^s, 2 : wealthy. 

d^-op|ido|iat, aor. pass. opt. plur. 
3 a(f)opfirj^€i€v : to sally forth, 

cl^6«»rra, see a^d«». 

&-4pa8€«»s, ((fipaCofiai), adv. : r^^/^- 
lessly. 

d-^pa8Ci| : lach of skill in (with 
gen.) ; folly, imprudence, 

d-^paCv» : to be foolish, to rave. 

'A^poSini: Aphrodite, daughter 
of Zeus and Di5ne, and wife of 
Hephaistos. She is the god- 
dess of beauty and grace, and 
is the giver of these gifts to 
mortals. She presides over 
love and marriage. Unwar- 
like and timid, she is scorned 
by Athene and Hera, and even 
Helen upbraids her, r 100. In 
trying to rescue her son Aineias, 
she is wounded by Diomedes, 
E 330. She takes the part of 
the Trojans in the struggle, for 
it was she who was the prime 
cause of the war, E 349. Com- 
mon epithets of Aphrodite are 
\pvfT€[i\, golden, and 0tXo/[*fi€td^f, 
laughter-loving. 

a^pova, see a^pwv. 

d^P^ ' foam. 

a-^fHAV, -ovos, (<l>prip) : foolish, a 
blockhead; mad, reckless^ rag- 
ing. 

A-^XXos, 2, (<^i;XXov) : leafless, 

d^voxTM, fut. inf. d(fnf^iv : to draw, 
to dip, as a liquid from a larger 
vessel to a smaller, A 598, r 295 ; 



'Axoudi 



32 



falvm 



metaphorically, A 171, /<; //&•<// 
up, as riches, fur another. 

'Axoudf, -dSos : an Achaian 
woman. 

'Ax«^(ti -(8o«, with yaia, A 254, and 
alone, r 75 : ///t* Achaian land. 
Achaia, Also, as a noun, an 
Achaian woman^ used con- ' 
temptuously, B 235, *A;(ait8ff, , 
oi/iccr A;(aioc 

'AxALoC -«v, (ni)ni. sin<;. ^ \\ai6i) : 
the Achaians, at the time of the 
Trojan war the most powerful 
people of Greece, dwelling in | 
Thessaly, but also in Argos, ' 
Lakonia, and Mcssenia. In i 
Homer this name, like ^Apyuoi 
and Aavaot, is often applied to 
all the Greeks. 

*X<*» ^X*"^ see dxos. 

dxcvw and &x*'^ • ^^ grieve^ to be 
sad. to sorrouf. 

dx^op^^ • l^ ^^ tormented, to feel 
painfully, (as a wound). 

'Axi^vs and 'Ax^XXevs, -^oj. -^i and 
-ft, -^a, -f\) : Achilles, son of 
Peleus and Thetis, king of the 
Myrmidons and Hellenes in 
Thessalv, the hero of the Iliad. 
Achilles is the most valiant and 
the most beautiful of the Greeks 
before Troy. He is distin- 
guished for bodily strength and 
violent passions, but also for 
his feeling heart and high- 
minded courtesy. The long 
enmity and the final reconcilia- 
tion of Achilles and Agamem- 
non, the friendship of Achilles 
and Patroklos, the rivalry be- 



tween Achilles and Hektor, are 
the chief motives of the Iliad. 

dxXvs, -vos : mist, darkness. 

ttxvT|: (i;in plur., ^^^T^y {z)foam, 

^:$y\iyMx. {(ixov) : to be displeased, 
to I'e rr:e: cd, to sorrow, 

fixos. -cos: g'^'cf, sorrows efiol 
aX-s atdfv €(TtTrrai, A 1 69, / 
.\/.c!ll havj swrow for thee. 

d-xpctov. (xf>«oy), adv.; ax^uw 
iSd):/, B 269 : helplessly y or fool- 
ishly, looking. 

ttxpi(s) : utterly, 

dxvpfii^ : a chaff-heap. 

d+, adv. : (i) back^ backward j 
(2) again. 

di|fCs} -tSos : a mesh. 

Q.^ of^pos, 2 : going back, usually 
to be translated by the adv. 
back, with the predicate ; neut. 
as adv. : again. 

dw, aor. inf. aaai'. to glut ^ to sate. 

dwpro, see d:Cp«i. 



B 



Pd^tt : to speak, to talk. 

PaOvs, -eta -€T], -v; deep; in E 1 42 
the sheep-iold is deep with re- 
spect to its high fence ; in B 
560 the gulf, and in B 92 the 
beach, are deep in the sense of 
extending far. 

pa6v-<rxoivos, 2 : deeply grown 
over with rushes, epithet of the 
Asopos. A 383. 

PaCvo). imperf. %^aiv^{v), -ov, /3cuiw(v), 
-nv : fut. ^fia-fTn'. : aor. I sing. 3 
fifjcTf, subj. plur. I fifiaofup (A 



fUMM 



33 



BarCcia 



144) ; aor. 2 f/Siy ^rj. i^r}Tr}v ^drrju, 
t^av ^dv, subj. ^€10), part, fids 
fidvT€s] mixed aor. (ej^ijo-fro; 
perf. 2 pfur. 3 fitfidaa-i ; plup. 
fi€fir)K€L : /^^^, /^ (T^/z/f, /^ mounts 
to descend^ to alight^ the direc- 
tion of the motion being usually 
determined by phrases with 
prepositions ; with d/i(|)i, E 299, 
to bestride^ in order to protect 
(compare A y]) ; often in aor. 
2 with inf. of another verb of 
motion, B 183, A 199, E 167, to 
start to run, to go one's way; 
with part. B 665, went fleeing, 
or as a fugitive, and B 302, 
went carrying, or carried off. 
B 134, fiffidaai, have passed 
away; the pluperf. A 221, Z 
313, 495, marks the suddenness 
of departure, — was gone. 

Used transitively r 262, 
mounted llie chariot; and 
causatively, in aor. i act., A 
144, 310, to cause to go, to 
place, and E 164, to force, to 
thrust. 
pdX\o>, imperf. A 52 /3aXX* ; im- 
perat. mid. fiahX^o', aor. 2 act. 
fidXov efiaXou, (Sd\^ fidkeiv), €/3aX* 
€fia\€{v), fiaXerrju, fidkov tfiaXov, 
subj. fid\o)fX€v, p:irt. fiakav ; aor. 
2 mid. fidXfTo fidXfT : synco- 
pated aor. 2 mid. with pass, 
meaning, fiXrJTo, inf. (TXijaOai, 
part. fiXTjixevos ; perf. mid. fie- 
ffkriai fiefiXrjrai ; plup. act. /3f- 
fi\r]K€i : to throw, to hurl ; to 
put, to place, to put on (as 
wheels on a chariot) ; to hit. 



to strike, to wound. In mid., 
to put on one^s self (as armor) ; 
to weigh, to consider ; ait d' «Vl 
c^pftri fiaKK€o cr^trt, do thou lay 
to thy heart. 

Pdv, PavTcs ; see PaCvu. 

pappapo-<|>(i>voSi 2 : harsh in speech^ 
or uncouth in speech. Except 
as an element of this com- 
pound, and in this one in- 
stance, the word fidpfiapos no- 
where occurs in Homer. Nor 
does it here have its later 
meaning of non-Greek. The 
national consciousness of the 
Greek-speaking race as dis- 
tinct from all other peoples 
had not yet developed. 

papvvo), imperf. fidpwe: to burden. 

papvs, €ta, -v: heavy, powerful, 
grievous, bitter. 

papv crrcvaxcov : heavily -moaning. 

pcis, see paCvo). 

pao-iXcvs, -fjos: king, ruler ^ 
whether as sovereign prince, 
like Agamemnon, Menelaos, 
and Odysseus, or as army- 
commander of inferior rank. 
Joined, like an adj., with dvr\p 
in the phrase, dvi]p jSao-iXcvf. 

pcuriXcvo): to be king or queen, to 
reign, to rule. 

pcuriXT|Csf -C80S) fern. adj. to /3ao-i- 
\fiVi : royal. 

pcuTKc, imperat. of an iterative form 
oi fiaivio: go; used only in the 
combination fida-K tfii: go now,, 
go quickly. 

paTT|v, see paCvo>. 

BarUia: Batieia, an isolated hil) 



fUfA/oum, 



34 



BoiPnU 



near Troy, before the Skaian 
gates, B 813. 

pcPaaoa, PcP^KCiv ; see fiaLva, 

pcpXi|ai, PcpXi|rai, PcpX^icci ; see 
paXX». 

P€Pp«»6ois, epic opt. with perf. 
form but pres. meaning, from 
stem fifmB'. to devour^ to eat. 

PcCm, see PaCvw. 

6cXXcpo^VTT|s : Bellerdphon., a fa- 
mous Corinthian and Lykian 
hero ; see Z 153-197. 

PcXos, -for, -€t ; /S^Xca ^«Xr/, /ScXecoi/, 
/8fXffO"ori /3€'XfO"ori, (/SaXXcu) : ^ 
fnissile weapon^ a jai'elin^ an 
arrow ; €\k€ 5' vtt* ck /^cXecoi/, 
A 465, drai^i^ed him from be- 
neath the darts, or out of the 
range of the darts. 

P^v6os, -€os, (^aSvs) : depth, 

P4), see paCvtt. 

Pi)Xos, OaiVo)) : threshold. 

Pf^o-c, p^o-€To, prjo-crai ; see Patvu. 

B'fto-o-a: Btssa, a city of the 
Lokrians, B 532. 

P^^otrci, (^aOvs) : a glen, a glade. 

Bias, -avTos: ^/Vzi", a commander 
under Nestor, A 296. 

piPcutt, i^alvoi) : /^ stride, to stalk; 
fxaKpa fii^cjvra, T 22, with long 
strides. 

P£t|, epic dat. pirj(f>iv: force, 
strength, /night, valor; with 
gen. of a proper name, r 105, 
E 781, or with proper adj. agree- 
ing with it, A 386, B 666, it may 
be translated by an adj., /nighty 
or valiant; i\\Ms the Her ak lean 
might ■= the mighty Herakles. 
In A 430j "^hv pa ^irj d^Kovro^ 



dnrjvfHiiPy connect acKovros with 
/Si7, — whom they took away in 
spite of him (unwilling). In 
E 521 jSti; is used in plur. in a 
more concrete sense, — violent 
deeds. 

Pios: a bow. 

pCoTos, (/Sioff) : life; the means of 
1 i vi ng, wealth , substance, — 
d(f)v€ios jStdroio, abounding in 
wealth, 

pXairrw, aor. pass. part, dual 
p\a<t)0€VT€ : to obstruct, imfiede, 
entangle, 

pXtfiJicvos, pXfjo^oi, pXfjTo; see 
paXX». 

pX(&o-Ktt», (for /xXa»(rica>, Stem fio\), 
aor. 2 part. fem. /xoXovcra : logo, 

Boa^pMs : the Boagrios^ a river in 
Lokris, B 533. 

Pooiu, part. pres. /Soov fiooavra 
fio6<ovT€s: to shout ^ to cry; 
fiaKpa poa>v, shouting loud, 

pocios, 3, OSovf) : relating to cattle, 
made of ox-hide or ox-sinew; 
as a noun, PocCi| : shield^ £ 452, 
because the shield was made 
of ox-hide. 

poTJ: a cry, a shout y a bat tie-cry; 
frequent in the phrase /So^y 
ayaBo^, good in the battle-cry, 
or valiant in battle^ used as 
an epithet of many heroes, 
especially of Diomedes and 
Menelaos. In Z 465: cry of 
woe, wailingy lamentation, 

BoCpT) : Boibe, 3. city in Thessaly^ 
B 712. 

BoipT)Cs, -(So«, adj. fem. with Xi|4n| ; 
the Boibeian Lake^ B 71 1* 



BoiMT^ 



35 



fim^ 



Bourns: a Boeotiany an inhabi- 
tant of Boeotia, B 494. 

Poowvra, pooMvrfs ; see pocuo. 

Popci|s, -ao and -€«»: the north- 
wind, 

Poo-Kw, pres. mid. part. gen. plur. 
poa-KOfj^vaau: to feedy to graze, 

PorpvSov, adv. (fiorpvs): swarm- 
ing, clustering, 

Povp<&v, -ttvos : the groin. 

PovKoXcw, (fiovKoKoi), pres. part, 
dat. fiovKoKiovTi : to tend cattle. 

BovKoXCttv, -wvos: Boukolion, eld- 
est son of Laomedon, Z 22. 

PovXcvnjs : a counsellor. 

PovXcvo): to take counsel^ to de- 
liberate; to devise^ to plan; 
€1 €5 fiiav ^ovXcvaofifVj B 379, (f 
we are ever at one in counsel. 

PovXt{, Ionic gen. plur. /SovXcW: 
counsel^ advice^ A 273, B 55, 
273, 282 ; decision^ resolution^ 
will^ A 5, B 340, 344 ; the coun- 
cil, the deliberative body, com- 
prising the elders and chiefs of 
highest rank, in which public 
matters were debated, — B 53, 
194. 

povXT|-^6pos, (<^€pQ)) : counsel-giv- 
ing; as a noun : counsellor ; 
pov\rj(f)6pos dv^Pf a man who is 
a counsellor. 

povXo|itti, subj. pres. sing. 3, A 67, 
^ovXfTai : to wish, to be willing, 
to prefer ; ttoXv /SovXofuxi : / 
much prefer. 

pov-TrX-^f, -f^-yos, OoOp, ttX^cto-o)) : 
ox-goad, whip. 

Boinrpd<riov : Bouprasion, a city 
in Elis, B 6/5. 



Po€f , /3oo(, /Sovy : plur. dat. fiowriy 
ace. ^6as ; m. and f. : an animal 
of the bovine genus, a neaty a 
bully oxy or cow J in plur. 
cattle. 

poMv, see Pocu*. 

Po-«»iris, -iSos, fem., (/Sovf, &^) : 
ox-eyedy frequent epithet of 
Hera, and, r 144, of KlymSne. 

Ppdxw, found only in aor. 2, 
t^pax^ : to ring, to clang, of 
armor on a warrior; to creaky 
of a chariot-axle ; to roar, to 
bellow, of wounded Ares. 

Ppc|u», act. and mid. : to roary to 
resound. 

ppcxK^s : the front part of the 
head. 

Bpidpcfios : BriarSoSy the gods* name 
for Aiyal(ov, A 403* 

Pp((tt» : to sleep, to be inactive, 

Ppi6o<rvvi| : weighty burden, 

PpiOvs, -€ta, V : heavy, 

Bpurfvs, -4)o$ : BriseuSy a priest in 
Lymes SOS, A 392. 

BpurnCs, -C8os: Briseisy daughter 
of Briseus, slave of Achilles. 
Agamemnon took her from him, 
A 184, but sent her back to him, 
T 246. 

ppordcis, -co-o-a, -cv, (fip^oi) : 
blood-stained, 

P|M>ro-Xoi76s, 2 : man-destroying^ 
epithet of Ares. 

ppoTvs, 3, (jiop-Tos, mortalis) : mor- 
tal; often as a noun : a mortaly 
d man* 

BpiNTtiaC : Bryseiaiy an ancient city 
In Lakonia, B 583. 

pttfiet, (fiaLiHo) : altar. 



36 



BApot : BoroSf 2l Maionian, father 
of Phaistos, E 44. 

P«rri-dvfipc^ (/3d(rico), dvrjp) : man- \ 
flourish hiji^^ nurse of heroes^ epi- 
thet of rhthia, A 155. 



yaia, yairji, yat'i;, yalaPj poetical 
for yrj, which iilso ai)pears in 
Homer : //it' earth : a part of 
the earth, — countrw iantf, A 
254, B 140 : t'iirt/i, soi7^ i^'rouf/tf. 
B 699, Z 4<»4. IlaT/nr yma : /./- " 
/her/ant/. As pr{)i)er name, r 
104 : Gaiii, Earth. 

•yatw, (yau, ij^audco) : to ji;'o?y, to 
rejoice : only in ex[)rL's>ion kv- 
dc'i yaliov, applied to l>riareos. 
Ares, Zeus. 

-ydXa, -aKTOi : mi/l:. 

70X60)9, clat -00). gen. plur. '6a>v : 
a husbanii's sister, a sister-in- 
law, 

Ya|jLpp6s : any male relative by 
marriage; hence (i) a son-in- 
lau\ Z 249 : (2) a sister s hus- 
banify a hrother-in-laiK\ K 474. 

YOfios : niarriai^e^ wedlock. 

raw|i^8T|s, -€os : Gaiiyinedes^ son 
of Tros, king of Troy, great- 
grandson of Dardanos, the 
most beautiful youth of his 
time, was carried off by the gods 
to Olympos, to serve Zeus as 
cup-bearer, E 266. 

■yotp, (yc. apa)^ a postpositive par- 
ticle, whose main use is to intro- 
duce a proof or an explanation 



of some proposition either ex- 
pressed or imi)lied. It may 
generally be translated : for^ 
since. 

It often marks an idea as 
true beyond dispute, — as a 
matt • r 0/ course ; a(l)m fiev — ov 
yap eoiK orpvvifjuiv — ov n K€ 
XfucD, A 2.S6, to you two^ — oj 
course it is unseemly to urge 
you, — I i^ive no charge at all j 
TTCtff yap rot doxrovo'i y€pas *A\aioi ; 
A 1 23, how shall the Achaians 
give thee a reward? — of course 
they cannot. 

Tap is combined with other 
particles, — oKXa — yap, yap fi^. 
yap pay Koi yap : for surely, for 
really. 

The vowel of yap, naturally 
short, is sometimes lengthened 
in the arsis, as in B 39. 

'yocrHjp, -^pos, and -rpot, f. : the 
belly, the womb, Z 58. 

•yc, an enclitic particle, giving em- 
phasis to the word or clause 
after which it stands. Some- 
times its force is so marked 
that it may be translated even 
or at least, according as it am- 
plifies or limits the meaning of 
the word which it follows ; wm 
ov7roT€ p ui y ddipi(ov, A 26 1, 
and never did e^jen they make 
light of me ; ^m^p yap rt x^^ov 
y€ KaTaneyjrrf A Si, for even if he 
digest his anger at least for ike 
day. Usually, however, it can- 
not be translated by an £ng. 
word, though its force may some* 



Ycydao-i 



37 



Yi]66(nfvos 



times be expressed by emphasis 
of the voice. It is often at- 
tached to personal and demon- 
strative pronouns, apparently, 
sometimes, for only metric rea- 
sons. 

'yc^dao'i, ^c'y auras ; see 'yC'yvoticu. 

^eCvofiai, aor. iyduao, yelvaro : to 
bca}\ as a child; to lh';!;:t. 

^cXdo), aor. cyeXacra-f, yikacra-av^ 
part. ytXaaada : to Iau;^h^ to 
sjuile ; in aurai, <:t him; ha- 
Kpvoep, tearfully. 

^eXoi-ios, 3 : laughable^ a subject 
of laughter. 

^eXws, m. : laughter, 

7€VcTJ, (-ycvoff) : a generation^ — 
cf)vW<*)P of leaves., dvOpoajrcju of 
men J aje, B J 07, Z 24; line- 
age, race, Z 151, 211; race., 
breed {oi horses), E 265, 268. 

^e'vcO*, see 'yC'yvo^ai. 

■yevcOXT^ : birthplace, source, B 857 ; 
race, stock, E 270. 

^£V€i, sec "yc'vos. 

■ycveVOai, "^^via-^v, ^cvct, -yivcTo, 
^e'vev, 'yc'vT^crOe, 'Y€VT]Tai ; see ^i- 
'yvo^ai. 

^tvvaios, 3 : inborn, natural ; ov 
fioi yfvvalov, it is not in my na- 
ture. 

^evoiaro, ^€voito, •ycvovro : see •yC- 
'yvo^ai. 

•ytvos, -€os: lineage, A 58, E 544, 
Z 209 ; descendant, offspring, 
E ^'96, Z I So ; aoe, T 2 1 5 ; breed, 
B 852. 

^cvwvrai, see ^Cyvoijlou. 

-ycpa, see ^cpas. 

•ycpaios, 3, {ykpa^ — yrfpai) : (?ldi 



aged; in Homer always used 
as a noun, — aged man^ aged 
woman. 

'ycpavos, f. : a crane, 

'y€papds, 3, comp. ytpapoDrepos : 
stately, majestic. 

<ycpas, -aos, plur. yepa : reward of 
honor, prize ; gift., offering, — 
to the gods, A 49 ; office, pre- 
rogative, A 323. 

Fcp^vvos : the Gerenian, epithet of 
Nestor, from the city or dis- 
trict of Gerenia in Lakonia, 
where Nestor was born, or to 
which he fled when Heracles 
destroyed Pylos, B 336. 

^cpovo-ios, 3 : relating to the elders 
(yepovTfs) ; oiuos yepova-Los, wine 
of the elders, \. e. the specially 
large portion of wine by which, 
at the king's table, the elders 
were lionored, A 259. 

■ycpttv, -ovTos, voc. ylpov : an old 
man, as in A 26, 358 ; in plur. 
ol yipuvTfs, the elders of the peo- 
p'e, the counsellors of tlie king, 
who formed the ^ovKrj, B 53, 

A344- 
7€(|>vpa : causeway, dike, E ^Z., 89 ; 

TToXc/xoto yf (f>vpast A 37^> ^^'^ 
lanes, or highways of battle, i. e. 
the space between the two ar- 
mies where the fighting took 
place. 
■yfj, r 104, = yaia : the earth, 
YT)6€w, aor. y^^o-ei/, opt. yrjOfjaM : 
to rejoice; yrfi7\a^v Ih^v, re- 
joiced to see. 
YT)6d<rwos, 3, (yride(o) : glad; yrj- 
doavpos lajp, glad at heart. 



■»%>•» 



38 



Y^rv 



^f^pat, -o©i, -04 : old agf. 

7i|pdoicA ; 'o grow old, 

"yi^pvi, f. : a voicty a call. 

7(<)p^o|ia^ (ycv). aor. i yivtv (for 
«*yfKov), yivrro (yewd^), ytvkaOrjVs 
€y€V€a6€f (f yivovTO^ subj. ytvrjrai, 
yimja-Btj yii^yrai, opt. ycwira. 
plur. 3 ytvolaroj inf. ytviaBai ; 
perf. plur. 3 yeyttaac, part, acc 
plur. masc. yf yawra? : A> rr7///<' 
/■///^ rx/sUme, to be born^ hence, 
in perf., to be ; - o7rXoTfpo4 ye- 
yaaai, ^/r** younger ; to come ! 
/«A> ^^/«^, /^ happen^ to take 
place y to result^ — of things and 
events, as A 49, B 4<")8, r 176 : 
to become^ B 453, Z 82 ; «V irvpl 
/3ovXal ycwioTo, B 340, let coun- 
sels be cast into the fire ; irp6 
6dov iyivovro, A 382, had got 
well on their way. 

YiTW^Kco, imperf . yiyvo)or<ce ; fut. 
sing. 2 yi/oxrcat and yvaxrrj : aor. 
2, ind. 1st pers. cyi/cDi/, 3d pers. 
cyvw and yvw, subj. sing. 3 yi/«, 
plur. 3 yi/cboxri and yvwo-ti/, opt. 
yvoirjp, yvoirfs, inf. yvafifvat : to 
become acquainted with , to per- 
ceive^ to see ; to know, to un- 
derstand; to recognize. Con- 
strued, like ala-Bdpofiai^ with gen., 
A 357, yvw ;(a)o/Lt«i/oco, perceived 
that he was angry, 

7X4^0$, -€os: milk. 

rXaOKos: Glaukos; (i) son of 
Sisyphos and father of Bellero- 
phontes, Z 154; (2) son of 
Hippol6chos and grandson of 
Bellerophontes ; leader of the 
Lykians, B 876. 



YXavK-Amtf -tSoti (yXuvic<k, <!>^) : 

bright-eyed, epithet of Athene. 
rXo^vpcu: Glaphyrai^ a city in 

Thessaly, B 712. 
YXo^vpdS) 3: hollow^ usually an 

epithet of ships; of a rock, 

B 88. 
rXCo-os, -arros: GlisaSy a city in 

Bocotia, near Thebes, B 504. 
•yXovT^s: buttock. 
yXvkvs, -cto, -V, comp. yXviCiuv : 

sweet. 
^Xv^Ct, -(So«, f. (yXvt^tt): in plur. 

the notches on the end of the 

arrow to fit it to the bowstring. 
•yXtto-o-a: the tongue, B 489, E 74, 

292; language, speech, tongue, 

B 804. A 438. 
Yvo(t|v, -s ; see ^^xfAvfKm. 
•yvv{, (yow), adv.: with knees 

bent; always with verb iptmlp, 

to fall on one*s knees, 

•yv«6)uvcu ; see ^yv^^oim. 
yviaros, 3, (yiyvoncKtii) : known j 

plur. r 174, kinsfolk^ relatives. 
Yv^^axri, see YvyW^oicN. 
•yodtt, (y<Jo5)> part. pres. fem. 

yo6oi(Ta ; aor. 2, plur. 3, yiSoy, Z 

500 : /£? ZC//7/7, /9 bewail^ to 

lament, 
Fov^co-o-a: Gonoessa, a fortified 

town on the Sikyonian border 

in Achaia, B 573. 
■y^vos, (y^i') : offspring. Progeny^ a 

descendant. 
"ydw, yovvaroi. plur. yovMtra and 

yovpa, yovpojp, yovvatri : the knee. 

The ancients regarded the knee 

as the chief seat of the vita] 



energy : hence youiii 






Xvtii-, to loosen 
means, to day him, as Id E 
176. In humble supphcalion 
it was customary to embrace 
the knees of the one to whom 
the prayer was addressed, as 
in A 407, Soo. 512- 

■yiiov, see -yoou. 

■yios, -ow: lamentdtion, wailing. 

r«pYtiM, 3, (ropyw) ; belonging !o 
Gorgo; Totrytli) nt^akii. the Gor- 
gon's head. E 741. 

FopTvi, -vvos: Gortys <sx Gortyna, 
an important city of Crete, B 
646. 

"yovva, see yow, 

ytnimi^opiaii, (yiivu), fut. ymvaaoiuu : 
to imp/ore on one's knees. 

fovvara. -yovvcuri ; see ^oW 

rowtvg: Goiineiis, leader of the 
Enienes and the Peraibians at 
Troy, B 748 

Tpoia: Gmia,3.n ancient city in 
Boeoiia, B 498, 

fpi^Hii, aor. part, yfia'^a:: to 
scratch, to engrave ; ypa^at 
iv trivoKt Ov/toipSopa iroXXii, Z 
169, ha-ving engraved im a 
tablet many death-bringing 

YPHiJs. (lat. ypjji' : an old woman. 
■niaXav : a curved or hoUow plate, 

— two such plates forming the 

front of (he cuirass (d&pi|£). 
FvYatii : Gygaia, the nymph of the 

Gygaian lake, B 86;. 
yuto*: only in plur. the limbs; 

the knees, A 469. * 



Yuni, yvvatK6i, -I, yirvouo, yuMU, 
plur. yuraiiEf, -cuv, -£i, yuvotnar : 

Tvfn&yti : Gyrtdne, a city in Pelas- 

giotis, B 7J8. 
y«i)i, yiwr<St, m, : a vulture. 



En^iuvu, aor. 2 pass. inf. from 
stem 80 ; indie, sing. 1 (ddiji-, 
subj. plur. I fioSfiti' : to learn. 

Go^p, -^pot, voc. 6atp : husband's 
brother, brother-in-law. 

GuSciXrati 3 : skilfully made, 
beautifully wrought. 

EalGoXov : artistic work. 

Gai((v), see Galu. 

Sotlo., aor. inf Bajfac /,» fear, to 

GaU', A 259, dat. sing, of iait 
with elision before an aspi- 

Gai|u'vuit, 3. {balixiBv) ; influenced 
or possessed by a deity. Used 
by Homer only in voc, some- 
times as a term of endearment 
or respect, as Z 486, and some- 
times as a term of reproach, as 
B 200: dear one, poor wife; 
strange one, good sir. 

GaliiHC, -ovot: (1) god, goddess, 
A 222,r42o,z iij; ii)adeily, 
conceived generally as possess- 
ing divine attributes, without 
reference 10 any particular di- 
vine person, E 438> 



8cUvv|u 



40 



^Tl»|UBk 



ScUrvfu, imperf. mid. plur. 3 1 
daiwvT ; inf. daiwadai : in act. 
^o iiividt\ to ^ive to each his 
portion (said of the host) ; in 
mid. to eatyto/east (said of the 
guests). 

8ttto|iai, aor. plur. 3 bda-frawo'^ 
perf. sing. 3 ^baarai, : to divide^ 
to distribute, 

SotSf -T^, f. : feast. 

8fiurp6v, {balofiai) : aft allotted por- 
tion. 

Sat^pMv, -ovos : "unse^ experienced. 

8aU», imperf. dated/; ; plupcrf. 
df di^f t : with trans, meaning, as 
in imperf., to kindle ; with in- 
trans. meaning, as in plup. : 
to be ablaze^ as in B 93. 

Sdicvtt, aor. 2 sing. 3 8a*cf : to bite, 
to stinj^, to ivound ; ddxt (f>f)€vas 
"EicTopi fivBos. E 493, the words 
stung Hektor to the heart. 

Sdicpv and SdKpvov, plur. baKpvn, 
dat. bdKpv(Ti : a tear. 

8aKpv6cis, -€o-o-a, -€v : shedding tears, 
•weeping; causing tears, dire. 

SoKfyv-xcMV, -owtt, ix^iii) : shedding 
tears. 

SoLKpvci), aor. part. haKpvva^ : to 
weep. 

8a|iqi, see 8a|ivi||jLi. 

Sofiop, -apros : wife. 

8a|icuro-ov, -€V, -aro, -^, 801^(1), 
8a|jicCs. -€VTi, -ivT% -€VT€, -c'vTfs ; 
see 8d|jLVT||jLi. 

8dfiVT||jLi and da/ui/ao), pres. sing. 3 
bafivrjai ; imperf. sing. 3 fbafira ; 
fut. sing. 3 hapa, plur. 3 bapo- 
cao-tv ; aor. i ind. sing. 3 ddpaa- 
CTfi/, subj. sing. 3 bapda-a-rfj im- 



perat bofiaatrov ; aor. i mid. 
sing. 3 dafidaa-aro; aor. i pass, 
pan. ace masc. dpffStyru ; aor. 

2 pass. ind. sing. 3 cdd/xi;, subj. 
sing. 2 bapJiifs, opt. sing^. 3 
bapfirj, part, daptis, -cWi, -€VTa, 
-ivT€, ivTts: perf. mid. or pass, 
plur. I btbprfpeaBa ; plup. plur. 

3 dfbpfjOTo: to subdue, to con- 
quer, to (yi'erpower, to wake 
subject ; in perf. and plup. mid. 
or pass , r 1S3, E 878, to be 
subject. 

8a|i6(i>o-iv, see Sd|iin!||u. 

Aavoot: the Danaans, in Homer 
the inliabitants of the kingdom 
of Argos, and hence, usually, 
like 'Apyrtoc and *Axnio/, Greeks 
in general, A 42. 

8airc8ov : floor. 

ScLirrw, aor. tba'^t : to tear, to rend. 

Aap8avC8T|t, -ao : son or descend- 
ant of Dardanos, as Priam. 

Aaf:8dLvio$ : Dardanian, pertaining 
to Dardanos, or named from 
him, E 789. 

Adp8avos: (i) Darddnos^ son of 
Zeus and Elektra, ancestor of 
the Trojans ; (2) a Dardanian, 
an inhabitant of the dty Dar- 
danie, ruled over by Aineias ; 
usually in plur., Dardanians^ 
B 701, r 456. 

Afipt^s, -T|ros: Dares, a priest of 
Hephaistos in Troy, E 9. 

8ao-|M>s {haiopai) : a division, an 
apportioning. 

8cur(ravro, see SoCofMU. 

8aTco|iai, imperf. bariamo : $9 
divide. 



AouXli 



41 



Ui^ 



AavXCs, -C8os: Daulis^ a city in 
Phokis, near Delphi, B 520. 

Sa^iv6sy adj. : blood-red, 

Sac»(uv, see Sa^^uvcu. 

8€, a conj. having both adversa- 
tive and conjunctive force. In 
the former case it corresponds 
usually, but not always, with a 
preceding /i«v, and may be trans- 
lated: but^ on the other hand. 
In the latter case it may be 
rendered and^ or, more fre- 
quently, need not be translated 
at all. Ac is always the second 
or third word of its clause. 

-8«, an enclitic particle, usually 
inseparable, appended to the 
ace. case of nouns to indicate 
motion or direction whither: 
/<?, towards; oKah^^ to or into 
the sea. 

8c-y|jicvosi see S<xo|icu. 

ScScurrcu, see 8a(o|icu. 

8€8£-y|Mvos, S^Scto, ScSc£o|icu; see 
Scxoficu. 

8c8cTo, see 8co». 

Sc&fjci, see 8aU». 

ScSjit^aro, 8€8|jL^|Jico^a; see 8d|iin!||u. 

8 SxT|^Voi, see Sc)ua. 

8€8oTai, see 8C8«»|u. 

8€8vKcv, see 8vo». 

8€i8cxar , see 8<Cicw|u. 

8€i8^|itt»v, -ovos: cowardly. 

8eC8i6i, 8€i8idTa ; see 8<(Sw. 

8£i8Co-o-o|jLCu, (df(dco), imperat. dci- 
8icra€o, inf. beidiaatadai to 
fright en ^ A 184 ; to be fright- 
ened, B 190. 

8c(8oiKa, see 8cCSo». 

8cCSa>, aor. I sing. 3 (Saaev triac. 



part. deiVar, -ovrc, -aprat ; perf. 
I dfidotjca; perf. 2 imperat. M- 
dt^i, part. d€cdu$ra, -6t€s ; plup. 
plur. I cSctdcficy, 3 cdctdcaoy, 
(root bFi) : to be afraid^ as A 
33» E 233, 863, Z 137; to fear 
lest, — with ijoi and the subj. 
or opt., as A 555; to fear, to 
stand in awe of with obj. ace, 
as r 37, E 623, 790, 827, Z 99. 

The perf. forms have inten- 
sive present meaning. In aug- 
mented forms of aor. i the c is 
made long in quantity by the 
two consonants, d and the origi- 
nal digamma, of the root. 

8<Cicvu|Uy aor. sing. 3 dct^cy, inf. 
dct^ai ; plup. mid. plur. 3, with 
intensive imperf. meaning, dcidc- 
Xnro : to show, to point out; to 
pledge one another, A 4. 

8<iX6s, 3, (dc/do)) : cowardly, A 293 ; 
poor, pitiful, hapless, E 574. 

8ct)ia, -aros, (dctdo)) : terror. 

Acifios: Deimos, the Terror, in 
the Iliad a personified mythi- 
cal being, an attendant and 
charioteer of Ares, like Phobos, 
A 440. 

8civos, 3, (dfi) : fearful, terrible, 
dreadful ; reverend, awe-in^ 
spiring. In neut. as adv. : 
terribly. 

8ct{ai, Sctfcv ; see 8cCicvv|u. 

ScCirvov ; dinner, the chief meal c^ 
the day, taken usually at noon, 
or shortly after. The other 
meals were the Hpiarov, break- 
fast, and the d6pnop, supper. 

ScifWj: necJt, 



Stin. blo^t : srv SifS*. 

Una: 1,-tt. Ill II 4S.) and A 347 
usrU for an in.klimiely largt- 
numlx-T. 

SaKoa. -aSoc, f. : d /j«, a tUiiiih: 
UKBTOt. 3: //"■ l.-nlh. In A 54 

SU|1])U lilt ll.lt. Ill lj>"VlJ til ilL- 

C'uint iur till- ^L-n<k-r of tj; 
httarri- liii> IIihikt's usual 
woril fur '/<ri' is ^fiu/i. ncut. 
SfKO-xC^i : ''■" lhoii.\aH<i. 

StlTTD. SCO &^J(0|&ai. 

Sa'lMS, n., (iWfiu), fountl only in 

Stjut. pert. p:iss. part. d( '/ii]|itVoc : 
/,. /.«//-/. 

8»ti^i. lem. of ^^lOE, usi-d as a 
noun: ///-■ ri^ilil /i.„i./. as a 
token of grefiiiig or of a prom- 
ist, B34!. A liy. 

Safids. 3: 'i);i't. as opposed to 
left : propilii'iis, fa'.-uinhle, be- 
cause lo llie (iret-k augurs, 
wlio looked towards the north, 
the signs of good omen came 
from the cast. 

Et£iTtptis, 3: r/i,'/;/j- ht^irt^^: llw 
rix^hi hand. 

Un. ^.■. fiar. r„i„ .,/ f,a,- : oS 
Tui (IT! 8«'or, A 5 1 5. thuii hml no 
„,„„f,rf,„r. 

ti'iras, n., dat, plur, dinuftrcn : a 

a,/i. 

Si'pKopAi: to look, to gaze; Srivui- 
8<fii;<i/i«Mi; ii-ith Jiirce looks. 

Kpjia, -QTM, (Sipia) : hide, leather. 

StpM. aor. plur. 3 thfipau : to take 
off the skill, to flay. 



StV)Wt, (».'«) : a fetter, feiters, 
tOHfiaemeiil, E 386, 391 ; a 
lelher, a halter, Z 507. 

Sawebii*, 6t*(>|u*gi, Sniovt* ; see 

Savpa. tavp», adv.: kitker ; Btip' 

Wi, .oHie hithir. 
KavTtpot. 3: seioiiit, next; as adv. 

SitVrpo* : next, in the second 

place, a second time. 
( 1 ) S«vw : to li-et, to moisten ; or* 

ytuiyo<i Syyta iti*i, B 47I, li'Acn 

mill- o^'erftows the pails. 
(2 Stvw, usually in mid. : imperf. 

plur. 3 htvuvS (for ttvoirTo); 

opi. pres. plur. 3 itvotaro : to 

liiit. to be destitute of., to be 

deprived or bereft of; fcvd- 

jHiijt, A 134, destitute. 

Wx"!"". aor. I ind, sing. 3 (<)*«'- 
liiTii. imperat. hifyti, inf. A(£a- 
(T^i. aor. 2 sing. 3 flcxro, inf. 
Si'^dai. part, Ary/unt : picrf. im- 
perat. Ssiht^. part. Scdry/u'mc; 
ful. perf. sing. 1 ScAt'fofuii ; /o 

on his return, to welcome, E 
158 : to receive the assault of, 
lo luilhsland, E 228, 238 ; to 
await, to expect. B 794. A 1 07. 
Urn. .lor. I act. sing. 3 Vipit, plur, 3 
(Btjaai' hTjOiai. part. Sqtrof; aor. 
mid. sin;;, 3 (d^mnv; plap.pass. 
.sing. 38«a»TO: Iobind,t:'fcllcr 
in mid. /o ^/«(/ >>« one's self, to 
put on, B 44 ; B<'8tTo, E 387, lay 

%it\, a ]>a.-licle, sometimes distinctly 
used with a temporal meaning. 



^6d 



43 



8ul 



but oftener serving to define 
or emphasize the idea expressed 
by the word which it follows : 
already^ now^ only^ just. Its 
force is frequently too slight 
for translation by any Eng. 
word, and may often be suffi- 
ciently rendered by an empha- 
sis of the voice, c^ ov fii}, A 6, 
fro;n just the time when, (but 
the word " just " exaggerates 
the value of bi) in this instance) ; 
vvv drj, B 284, now Jinally J Kap- 
TKTTOL brj, A 266, the very migh- 
tiest. 

Ar} is never the first word of 
its clause, except sometimes 
before t6t€ and yap, as in A 476. 
Synizesis takes place between 
fijj and avT€ or av, A 340, 540, 
B 225. 

hrfioif adv. : long, for a long time. 

St^Ovvo) : to linger. 

ATfiKbiovy -wvTos: Deikoon, a Tro- 
jan, E 534. 

S^ios, 3, (Smo)) : consuming, burn- 
ing, B 415, Z 331 ; destructive, 
A 281, E 117: hostile, Z 481; 
often as a noun : an enemy, B 
544, A 373. 

8t]iotV|s, -f^Tos, f. : battle, combat, 
Jlghting. 

St^iocu and S'{)6(i>, (Si^tof), imperf. 
plur. 3 hriovv\ aor. act. subj. 
plur. 3 hr}Oi(T(ii(nv\ aor. pass, 
part. gen. plur. 8r)a)$(irr<ov : to de- 
stroy, to hew to pieces, to slay. 

ATiCirvXos: Deipylos^ a Greek, E 

325- 
8T)\€0|jLai, aor. ind. plur. 3 {<^)br\Kri- 



<ravTO, sub', sing. 3 $17X^0^01^ 
inf. brjXfiaaadai : to lay waste, 
to destroy J to do violence^ to 
transgress ." 

ATfiJL^rqp, gen. ArjfinTpos: Demifer, 
(Ceres), daughter of Kronos 
and Gaia, mother of Perse- 
phone by Zeus, female symbol 
of the fertility of nature, B 496, 
E 500. 

8T)|io-p6pos : people-devouring, A 
231. 

SifpLo-'ycpcov, -ovTos: an elder of the 
people. 

AT^p^KdcDv, -cDVTos: Demokoon, a 
son of Priam, A 499. 

Sf^p^s : a land, a country ; the peo- 
ple, the com7no7ialty ^ as distin- 
guished from the rulers and 
nobles; hj]\iov dvrjp, B 198, a 
man of the people^ a common 
man, 

8^v, adv. : long, for a long time ; 
ovhk hr)v ^p, Z i^i, he lived not 
lofig. A short vowel before 
hriv is always lengthened by 
reason of an original digamma, 
as in A 416. 

8T|vatos: long-lived. 

Sfivos, -€os, found only in plur. 
hr]V€a : purposes, designs; ^nia 
Brjvfa, A 2^1, gentle thoughts. 

8x|6o>, see 8t|i6o». 

8t|p6v, adv. : long, a long time. 

8f^o-€, 8fjirav, Sutras, see 8cm. 

8x|o>6€VT<ii>v, S^tOo-oKTiv, see 8||4«». 

ACa, see Zcvs. 

8ta, see 8{os. 

8ta, (i) adv. : through, into and out 
again^ in parts, E 99, 858 ; 5ta 



%iM$p{ntrm 



44 



t($m^ 



'/'////'// //ii hn\\rs\iiin\ n ninth' 
//irfn%fh'f\ ; hill ifiixit iro«//if//?«V j 
T#i, n ^'55, onli-nti tti f/ifi'f til 
vi\ion\. (/.) pr«'|>. witfi ;j«ii. 
4fifl Um;. ; with ;{Mi. thiouyh^ 
alouy^ thrniiyh^ lUimny ; wiili 
'M <; : thrnuyjiy dtu iny^ hy nn'iin\ 
/;/ , /;/ / Oft \f I J II nil I' n/. 

Ai/i iH M)tfij;oiiri(l«M| witli rr//o. 

hiunfHi -M^ ill K^/', '■; '/' In 

coriipOiiiioti if adfl-i t'l other 

wordn Mil* riir^iriiii/'-. tlnom'li. , 

'• 'I 

7//'/Kf t/iiif(\ iifunt^ n\ nil 'III, I 

/>^;;// ^////' (Utitt/ifi ^ ,.'i//i III ill I 

at/ifr^ IH rinnhy. 

$ia l^i^rrw, ;ior p;iH'» jMrt, in-iii. 

$ia kX^, ;ior. part hi'tifAiiiitfm : 

tn hrnik. 
SiO'Kov'iUw, itnjK'rf plur. '^ Au«ro 

ttfitnv ; .lor . |>a".n o|ft phir. 1 

huAit(ntiiriOt'ni*u\ tit an liny/ in . 

iiii'isions, in i/h'i'i/i'. 

8uiKptV4tf, flit f.ill^^ S hlllKlUVtH i 

Mor )»a v'v, lurl, phir. ^ //uV/u/?*//, 
fi|it. |)hir / fiitinfimOt'iT*, itif. Am 
KftivOtifjtuai : A/ M'/tnin/i', /if /nil/, 
to ttri'iitr , of rofnhat.iiit'), A; 
/^//; /, A/ / I'll »/' /lyjitiny, tn hfi nnir 
ri'i mil I'/nt. 

h\Ainrnpo%f (huiyw) : // yniiti% n 
nil's ,riiyi'i , t\A\\M'\ of Hi'fiM<!'» 

Sia ^dw, aor . hn\\n)itt '. to (lit 
thmnyjiy to n'lnl. 

8ia|MTp/(«, itfljifrf hleflelfitoV . tn 

nii'ii'.nii' I'll \ 

ftta |MTpt|T6« : III I'll s III I'll n/f. 
fti c4i/fr«f»/«, adv.; timniyli nit it 

thinnyji^ ifiiitf thtoHyJi. 



SidyftiXAf aHv. : /// two wny^^ 
hitlii'i nml thithtt ; huinfiixn fi*f>- 
fit'iin/jin, u'ln (lii'iiliil in nil III/. 

ftvaWpOw, aor I inf. hianiintni ; 
aor, .'. iriM phir. 1 hitiriniOofi*!/ : 
tin ti'\ tiny ntti'tly, In sai h'^ to iny 
'ikui\tr. 'I h»: inf., A 55, Was the 
f' r< r of ihrj irnprral. 

ftuirirop^^w, aor. part hM'nn\i(^i]tfit% : 
to Illy 'ik'Hstf 

bia irp^iro'tf : A/ /^// / mnfilisli^ A 4H ^ ; 
with i^iML lo(aI /»r partitivir: A/ 
yii, tit iiiliuiiii 1' ; fiititfUjifffou nt' 
h'lnui, tliiy atliuinud ntwr the 
f'/iiin. 

ftia irpd, Citi '.ohMT tf'xtn printed 
A\ '.t\i.xr.\\i' words) : i/til/a 
tilt nnyji : with j;<' n - , A 1 3H, K 

Sia ppa(<0, aor. inf. fiMitfMltfni : to 

tint In pii'ii'%. 
Sta iTf 6o|ui^ fouiKl only in aor 2 

.siti^. '} hiitfovtii : to past tjuiikty 

tlltnnyli^ to luslt tliroujf/i. 
ftui o-KCftytiiu, prrH. phir. 3 Kw 

nitthvittfiy : tn siattcr^ io UIm' 

8ta T|jL^'y4tf, aor. ;; p;i>H. pliir 3 Im- 
tiuiyv: tn srpntntr from eavh 

ntlli't ^ In putt. 

Sia-Tpcpi0 : In htftili'r, to thwart, 
SidTpvxoL, adv. : /// tlirf.c liivixionM. 
8iaTfru4»/v, 'vce 8ta0p^irrM. 
8iSd<rKw, aor, iKihu^t : to tench. 
b(So|Mv, S(&ov, SiSoO^iv ; Nee 8(8#|m* 

8i,8v^d«tfv, ovof : /7r^/// 

8(8m|xi, pn-H Mid plur, r fitfiofitp, 

\ hihoiin ; iniprrf. hUm. 3 fildav ; 

flit tiontti. fiunftwtrt^ inf' b&vtw\ 



»u 



45 



Aio|jii|8i)f 



ftor. I sing. d&Ka^ ed&Kas, €8a>K€u 

plur. 3 doo-ai/, subj. sing. 3 
baijifTiv d^ai tcir), plur. 3 da>a>orti/, 
opt. plur. 3 doUv, imperat, dos, 
ficJrc, Soro), inf. dd/xei/at dofxev, part. 
fidin-6s ; perf. pass. ind. sing. 3 

dedorai: /^ ^^^, ^^ ^?^'^'? ^^ 
grants to give over^ to consign^ 
to give in marriage ; rhv bos 
bvvai bofiov "Aibos €iaa>, F 3^2, 
grant that he 7nay enter the 
house of Hades J Sky cboiKeu 
*EKr]^6\o5, A 96, the Far-darter 
has bro7ight woes ifpon u^ ; 
dbvvrjai cSoaicer, E 397, gave him 
over to woes, 

SU, see 8C(i>. 

Si-€Cpo|iai, imperat. sing. 2 8i€lp€o : 
to ash about. 

Slck^o-^ov, see SiaKotrfica). 

8i€Kpi6€v, see SiaKpCvco. 

Sic^Vpcov, see Siaficrpccu. 

8i-€$€i|jLi, inf. di€$ifi€uai : to go out 
th7'ough. 

8i€xpd0o|jL€V, see Siaircp6a>. 

8i6xpt](r(rov, see 8iairp'fj(ro-a>. 

8i-€7ra), imperf. sing. 3 SiV 7rf : to 
achieve^ to effect. A 116; to 
range through^ to 7narshal^ B 
207. 

81 cpxo|jLai: to go through, to pass 
through, Z 393 ; to stalk through, 
to range, T 198. 

8i€(r(rvTo, see 8icur€vo>. 

8C€(rxc, see Sic'xw. 

8icT|jia'ycv. see 8iaT|jL^Yo>. 

Si-cxo), aor. 2 sing. 3 btttrxf' to 
pass on, to pass through, 

%{X;t\Y.t>x: to seek for. 



8C-tv{, -vyof, (ffwyw/u) ; in pairs, 
paiied; nap iKaarij^ (fi'^^P^) 
icrraai fiifvycy innoiy £ 1 95} 4^ 
each chariot stands its fair of 
horses. 

Ai(, see Zcvs. 

8i-C<m|tii, aor. 2 dual 3 dtaoT^n;^: 
to part, to go asunder ; buurnf 
Tr)v epiaavTc, A 6, quarrelled and 
parted. 

8iC-<|>iXos : dear to Zeus, beloved of 
Zeus. 

8iKd^o>, i n f. biKa(€p.€v : to give judg- 
ment, to pronounce sentence. 

8iKcur-'ir6Xos : a judge. 

8ivcvo> : to wander about, to roam. 

81WJCIS, -€o-o-a, -€v: eddying. 

8iva>T6s, 3 : well-turned (on the 
lathe), beautifully made. 

8io-Y€Wjs, -€os : sprung from Zeus, 
Zeus-descended : a common epi- 
thet of kings and heroes, as 
being under the special care of 
Zeus. 

AiokX4)s, -4)os: Diokles, king at 
Phere in Messenia, E 542. 

Aiofi^8T|s, -cos: Diomedes, son of 
Tydeus {;ivhdhi\s). After the 
death of his father-in-law, the 
Argive king Adrastos, Dio- 
medes became king of Argos. 
He took part in the second 
expedition against Thebes, A 
406, and sailed with eighty 
ships to Troy, B 567. He was 
among the bravest of the host. 
His prowess (Aiofirjbovs dpio-ma) 
is the main subject of the 5th 
book of the Iliad. He ex- 
changes armor with the Ly« 



Atov 



46 



8^Xot 



kian Glaukos, his guest-friend, 
Z 230. 
ACov: Dion, a city in Euboea, B 

53«. 
Sios, Siflh Stov: nobU^ glorious^ 

great, fair ; a frequent epithet 

of gods, human beings, and 

things ; Km Bediov, Z 305, /air 

among goddesses, 

Atos, see Zcvs. 

Sio-rpc^^s, -€s, gen. -€0S| (rpcc^o) : 
fostered by Zeus, Zeus-protected. 

SC-trXa(, -oKos, f. : a double gar- 
mefit, — double in being of 
double texture, or because so 
large as to be put on double, 
— in two folds. 

Si-^X6os, 3 : double, 

8£-imi{, -vxos: twofold, in the 
formula, hiwn)\a ixoiuv KviaijUy 
as in A 461, B 424, to lay on 
the fat in two folds. 

SCcKos: a quoit. 

SC<^pos: the body of a chariot, 
fitted to hold two men ; a war- 
chariot ; a seat, a bench, a chair, 

r 424, Z 354- 
Sta), imperf. sing. 3 fitc : to fear ; 

feared very much for the shep- 
herd of the people. 

SuoKO), inf. 8i<DK€fi€v '. to follow, to 
pursue ; ncdioLo dteaxc/ifi/, to flee 
across the plain. 

AicuvT): Dione, mother of Aphro- 
dite by Zeus, E 370, 381. 

Au&wo-os and Avowo-os : Dionysos, 
son of Zeus and Semele, reared 
by the nymphs of mount Nysa. 
According to Homer, the Thra- 



cian king Lykurgos chased the 
nurses of the frenzied Dionv- 
SOS through the sacred land of 
Nysa, so that the god fled into 
the sea to Thetis, Z 132. He 
is the symbol of productiveness 
in vegetation, especially as this 
shows itself in the growth of 
succulent fruits. Hence he is 
the god of wine-making, and is 
the giver of wine and of the joy 
and exhilaration which it pro- 
duces. In Homer he holds, like 
Demeter, a subordinate place 
among the upper divinities. 

Au&pT)s, -€os: Diores, leader of the 
Epeians, B 622. 

SiATfOcvTo, see 8c4ivi|p,i. 

8|ia>^, (ddfivrjfu) : a female slave, 
a serving-woman, 

8v<MraX(|w : to thrust violently this 
way and that, to push to and 
fro. 

Sotcv, see SC8«»|u. 

Soio(, -a(, -d plur., and hoi& dual : 
two, a pair, 

SoKcw : to seem, 

8«^^Xos» 3 ; ^ong; in A 533 with 
elision of final vowel and re- 
traction of accent. 

8oXixo-o-icu>s, 2, (crici^) : long-shad" 
owed, casting a long shadow/ 
epithet of €yxos, 

8oXo-p.t{tt|s, voc. doXofii/ra : crafty^ 
minded, intriguing^ an in^ 
triguer, 

AoXcnrCcDv, -ovos: Doloplon^ a Tro- 
jan, priest of the Skamandros, 

E77- 
80X0S : wile, trick, device^ 



SoXo^povlwv 



47 



owmpFos 



8o\o-^poWa»v, -otNra: plotting in- 
trigue^ planning wiles, 

86|uvcu, 86|uv; see SC8«»|ii. 

86(ios, (d€fi<o) '- ^ house^ a dwell- 
ing; a dwelling of a god, a 
temple, Z 89 ; often in plur. to 
denote one dwelling, since a 
house usually consisted of sev- 
eral buildings. ''Aidof ddfiof : the 
realm of Hades, the lower 
world, 

86vrcs, see SCSwfii. 

8<Sf}V| dovparos 8ovp6s, bovpari bovpi ; 
bovpf ; bovpara bovpa, bovpaov^ 
bovpafTi dovptao'i : a beam, a 
timber, dovpa p€S>p : ship-tim- 
ber ; a spear shaft; a spear, a 
lance, 

80s, Sore, SoTo), 8o<rav; see SCSa>|ii. 

Sov\t| : a slave. 

SovXios, 3 : relating to slavery ; 
hovKiov TJpxip, the day of slavery, 
i. e. slavery. 

AovXCxiov, -ov -010 : Dulichion, an 
island S. W. from Ithaca, B 625. 

Aov\Cxu>v-Sc, adv. : to Dulichion, 
B 629. 

SovXixo - Scipos, {b6kk\6i, dfipij) : 
long-necked. 

8oinrc(a), aor. I 8ov7rri(r€v : to make 
a loud crashing noise ; bovnrj- 
aeu be neamvj he fell with a 
crash. 

Soviros : noise, roaring. 

8ovpaT*, 8o{)pC| SovpC ; see Sofiv. 

8oupi-K\ciTos and 8ovpi-KXvTos, 2 : 
famous with the spear, spear- 
fa niojis. 

Sovpos. see 8opv. 

SpdKCDv, -oyros a serpent. 



Apf|<ros : Dresos, a Trojan, Z 20. 

Apvas, -avTos: Dryas ; (i) a La- 
pUhe, A 263 ; (2) father of King 
Lycurgos, Z 130. 

Sv* — Siio with elision. 

Svfuvcu, see (i) Svo>. 

Svv', see SvvM. 

SOvoi, see (i) Sv«. 

Svyfl4iai, -cat, -rat, -pea-Oa; subj. 
pres. sing. 2 dvvrjai , imperf. dv- 
varo ; fut. dvvfjaopcu bvv^arftu ; 
aor. I mid. bwrfaaro : to be able^ 
to have power, {can, could). 
In bvvap, E 475, the diphthong 
is elided. 

SvvM, (= Suo)), imperf. sing. 3 e8w« 
bvvi : to put on, to don, armor 
and garments. 

8vo and Sw, indeclinable numeral : 
two, 

Svo-KaC-ScKa : twelve, 

8w-, an inseparable particle de- 
noting evil and defect, and giv- 
ing to a compound the meaning 
expressed by the Eng. prefixes 
un-, in-, mis-. 

SiNT-a^s, •A%, (&i]pi) ; ill-blowing, 
stormy. 

Svo-cu, aor. i inf. act. of (i) 8vm. 

Svo-'Tix^s, -^s, (?xo5) • ^^^^J^i harsh- 
sounding. 

Svo--icXfi|s., -€s, (xXeoff) : inglorious, 
dishonored, 

8w-|uWis -€$, (p€Pog), dat. plur. 
bva'p€V€€(ra-i, -cert : evil-minded, 
hostile; as a noun in plur. : 
enemies, 

Atkr-irofHt, voc. -i : disastrous 
Paris, evil Paris, 

8vo^vo9, 2 : luckless^ wretched* 



SvoxcCfUpot 



48 






8vo^X<4'^*P^> 2, (x^'ifia) : very win- 

//j', stormy. 
Svo'M, f ut. of ( I ) Svtt. 
Sv<r-«&vvtios, 2 : ei'ii-ptamed. 

(1) 8v«, aor. 2 ind. sing. 3 cfiu, 
dual 3 ebvrrjif. plur. 3 efiui^, subj. 
dvo>, inf. 8vfj.€vni and dCi^ai : 
mixed aor. mid. €8v(T€to and 
bxKTfff : ( 1 ) /^^ ^'^^ /// A>, /<7 enter ^ 
to go under ^ to plunge^ F 322, 
Z 136, 185 ; — TO) ym«i/ ffiuriyi/, 
Z 1 9, ///ty twain had gone be- 
neath the earth . (2) to pn ton, to 
don^ garments and armor. E 845, 
r 328 ; — with a-no : to take off^ 
E 435 ; (3) to set, said of the 
heavenly bodies, B 413 — v in 
pres. and imperf. ; elsewhere 
V. Hence Suw. Z 340, is known 
to be aor. 2 subj. 

(2) Svtt, (= 8vo) : two. 
Sv(&-ScKa : twelve. 
Svca-ScKaros, 3 : the twelfth. 

80, epic form of bwyLa, nom. and 
ace. : a house. 

ScoScKa: twelve. 

SwScKaros, 3 ; as fem. noun ScdSc* 
Kdrrj : the twelfth day. 

Aa>8i&vT) : Doddne, an ancient city 
in Epeiros, and seat of the ora- 
cle of Pelasgic Zeus. B 750. 

S(o^, S(&^<riv. 8wK*, 8wKa, Swkcv ; see 
8(Sa>fii. 

Sttfio, -arcs, (Sf^o)) : house, dwell- 
ing, palace, whether of men or 
of gods. Often in plur. with 
singular meaning. In Z 316 
dcbfia is equivalent to ^tyapou, 
the main room, or the hall, of 
a palace. 



Avpvov: Dorion, a town in the 
realm of Nestor, B 594. 

Svpov, (fii5co/[ii) : a gift, an offer- 
ing. 

SfMrci, ScMrciv, Scpcrt Scmtvv, ScSirovoa, 
8«x') Swwo-iv ; see SC8a>|ib. 



E 



4', pron., ace. sing. ; (i) the re- 
flexive pron., 3d pers., for all 
genders : himself herself itself, 
as in A 497 ; « avrop, I avrriv, for 
Att. iavTou. tavrriv. (2) A de- 
monstrative pron., enclitic, for 
/ill/ or avTou, avTTjv, avTo : htm, 
her, it, — A 236, 510. 

(i) ca, epic for ^p, imperf. sing. 
1 of ei>i, A 321, E 887. 

(2) CO, imperat. pres., (A 276), 
and imperf. sing. 3, (E 517), of 
4cui>. 

4<j pres. sing. 3 of kau, E 256. 

i6.yr\, see oLYVVfti. 

cdvds, (Jvvvy.1.) : flexible, soft, light, 

E734- 
^ttv6s, {evwfit) : a robe, a garment, 

of goddesses and women of 

high rank, T 385, 419. 
lap, eapoi, neut. : the spring, 

€apoi €7Tiyiyv€Tai &prj, Z 1 48, the 

season of spring is at hand, 
iatr, cao-c, ISjtox, ld<rai|icv, idotrc, 

^CUTQS, COCTKC, icUTOfiCV ; See ifU*. 

cao-i, epic for eiVt, from clfiL 

^'arat, see ifftai. 

kdui and cIcud, pres. ind. sing. €110, c$, 
plur. 3 €iS>a, subj. plur. i emfup, 
imperat. sing, ta ; imperf. eiay. 



tpoX' 



49 



cSv 



ea, iterative sing. daaKov, taa-Ke] 
fut. idcroyiiv^ edcreTe ; aor. ind. 
€aa i eaarc^ subj. edirrjSf Opt. td- 
o-at/xti/, inf. idcrai : /^ allow ^ to 
suffer^ to per f nit ^ to let, to let 
one have one's own way ; aiXKd 
fi idtrai, let jne have my owfi 
way J Hmrovs faae, he let his 
horses stand ; oIk idv : not to 
permit, to forbid, as in A 55. 

cPa\\ ^PaXc(v), -ov ; see PaWu. 

cpav, cp€pVJKCi, cPt), epTJrqv ; see 
paCvo). 

^Yy<7c^ao-i| perf. plur. 3 of eyyiyuo- 
fxai : live in. 

€77va\(^a), (yvoKov), aor. inf. iyyva- 
Xi^ai : to give, to grant, to put 
into one's hands. 

^7'Yv6€v, 477V61, 477VS, adv. : ttear. 

l^cCvao, see ^cCvo^ai. 

c-ycCpo), aor. I ind fjy^ipa. €y€ip€(u), 
subj. iydpif, eyeipojieu, inf. eyei- 
paL\ syncopated aor. 2, sing. 3 
€yp€To : to wake (trans.) E 413 ; 
to rouse, to spur on, to incite, 
to stir up J in mid. to wake, to 
awake, (intrans.) ; cypero i^ 
vTTvov, he awoke from sleep. 

c-ycveo-Oc, l-yevovro ; see ^C^voftat. 

€-yKeK\iTai, see c^kXCvo). 

€'yK€<|>aX.os : braift. 

cykXCvo), perf. mid. sing. 3 iyKiicKi- 
rai : to lean upon, to rest upon j 
Tiovoi vfifit, €yK€K\LTai, the task 
lies on you. 

iyvtHf see ^fyvwo-Kw. 

i'-ypcTO, see iycipa, 

hx^^'^i (^yx°^) • ^P^^^i lance J iy- 
Xfir] 5' €K€Ka(TTo, he excelled with 
the spear 



4'yxc<r£-|jLopos> 2 : strong with thi 
spear, spear-famous. 

l:>iyJia--mK.Q9i 2, (ttoXXq)) : spear- 
wielding. 

<7Xo«» -«>«• spear ^ lance^ dart, 
consisting of a shaft (fiopv), 
usually of ash (fic«Xti/oi/), to 
which was fastened a point 
{ai\p.i]) of bronze: the other 
end of the shaft was also 
pointed and shod with metal 
for thrusting into the ground. 
The spear was used as a mis- 
sile weapon, — a dart. 

ky\p{.\LtrTia, aor. pass. part. fem. 
iyXpt-^^pBiicra : to force in ; E 
662, the point being driven to 
the bone. 

47<& and, before vowels, \>{&v, gen. 
e/ifO, \JAV enclit., t\iiio, ifitOfv, 
dat. c^oi, fxol enclit., (with eli- 
sion ft), ace. €fx(, fjL€ enclit. 
(with elision , fi) ; the pron. ol 
the first person : /, me. For 
dual see v«i, and for plur., ij|uls. 

48d»)v, see SaVj)uvai. 

4Sdfia(r<ra, -c, 4Sd|ii), 48d|iva; see 
Sd|iVT)|ii. 

fSScurcv, 4ScC8i|i€v, 4ScCS«4rav : see 
ScCSo). 

IScipav, see 8c pw. 

48c (aro, see Scxoftat. 

48T)rvs, -vns, f., (cfio)) : food, meat. 

^8)uvai, c8ovTai ; see I80). 

^8os, -cos, (€(ofiai) : a seat, an 
abode, a habitation. 

€8pa|i', see rpcxo). 

4'8pi| : a bench, a seat. 

t%y), c8vv, 48v<raro, 48v<rcro, ISifrnv ; 
see (l) 8va». 



ISuvc 



so 



ctStt 



cSwff S{)vi ; see Svvm. 

c8», inf. €bfi€vai, fut. plur. 3 e8ov- 
Tai : /^' tv//, A^ (/t'7'o/ir. 

cSuKos, -cv; see SCSw^i. 

hLKoa^.(y) — etKoci : tiventy. 

Iiiir€(v), -€s ; see clirov. 

4iurd|icvos, -i) ; see €t8«. 

IcXSwp : rt 7£'/V//, rf desire. 

kipyoBtv, see Ip^aOc. 

4cp7€i, Icp^cv, icpYu ; see ^pY«- 

4cptuvcu, see ctpco. 

IXo|Mi^ imperf. with aor. meanin):^^, 
€(€To, -oirro; imperat. tfeo : /o 
sit down, to si/. 

fT|Kc, see tiifii. 

It|v, epic for tfv ; see cl|iC 

^i|os, gen. of evs : valiant, 

ii|s, gen. fern, of €0£ : E371, her, 
(poss.). 

lx|oa, epic for ^, subj. pres. sing. 
3 of cl|iC 

JtOcc, see 9ca». 

i6i\a», imperf. with and without 
aug., — j\6- and e^- ; subj. sing. 
2 edfkrja-da, 3 iOiKrjfTi. '. to li'ish, 
to desire; firib^ e^cXc, veiitu^-e 
noty presume not, as in A 277, 
B 247, E 441 ; o^K fi«o"* iBiXovra 
€iar€f)(Tai, they suffer me not to 
destroy, though I desire it. 

I'Ofv, epic for oiJ. 

lOcvTo, IO€<rav, lOriKav, -kc ; see 

l6vos, -€os: host, multitude, tribe, 
swarm, flock. 

lOop', see Opwo-Ko). 

€•«, perf. 2 part, fio^wp, -orop, on : 
/^ /^<' accustomed ; v<^* ^»'t(J;(Q) 
fico^oTt, E 231, under the accus- 
tomed charioteer. 



c(: if; in conditional sentences 
with ind.. sul>j., and opt., both 
with and without av or K€{y) ; 
Ka\ ei, t'TYV/ though; ovd* ti, not 
t'7V7/ thoui^h ; in indirect ques- 
tions, - whether, whether not. 
Used to express a wish, with- 
out apodosis (usually cWe or 
uWf), as A 178, would that, ct 
Tore Kovpos ca, A ^2\, as / was 
then a youth ; fl 8 * oyc , r^///^ //^ 2t/. 

cia^'vT) : a lowland. 

clapiv<Ss, 3: relating to spring; 
oiprj €v elapivj, in spring-time. 

c.'os. ctcuTKov ; see ia», 

ctar (for euirai), itaro ; see i||uu. 

clSop, -aTos, (?fi<o) : fodder^ forage. 

ctSc. ctScTcu, clS'Qs, cl8^<rciV| ctSofuv, 
€l86^€vos, -t), ctSov ; see ctS«». 

elSos -f09 : form, shape, aspect. 

€l8oT€, clSoTcs, dual and plur. of 
6t^a>; ; see cf8o>. 

(ct8a»), (pres. found only in mid. 
The forms and corresponding 
meanings are given in three 
divisions), (i) act. aor. 2 ind. 
sing. I Xhov, 3 cdcv ciiSc cdcaicc, 
plur. 3 \hov eidov, subj. iHfjTf, 
opt. (doi/xt, (Sot;, (doi, inf. ld€€iVj 
part, ifiobi/, -oi5<ra, -wrcr ; mid. 
aor. 2 ind. plur. 3 tHopro, subj. 
tdcD/Liat. tdi; (d^at, cdiTroi, Opt 
(dotro, inf. ibeadai : to see^ to 
perceive, to look at, 

(2) Pass, and mid. pres. ind. 
eiSfrat. part, elddfuvos, -i;» aor I 
sin<x- 3 etaaro, B 79I, opt. «t- 
aaiTo, parft tltrayLtvos^ -ly : /i? 
r^///^ />//^ 7vV«/, /■<? appear, to 
seem, to be like, to resemble* 



ct8«»Xov 



51 



^ircTo 



(3) Perf. ind. otdo, oiaOa, otfie, 
id/x€V, (crre, iaaai{u)i subj. eldS), 
eidfjSf plur. I ctdoficvj part. masc. 
€lbo>Sf -oTos, fern, tdvta, plur. dat. 
ibvirjai ; plup. sing. 3 jSee fjSr} ; 
fut. ind. (taeTcuy inf. f^di^crf ti^ : /o 
knoWj to understand^ to be ac- 
quainted with ; sometimes with 
gen., as in B 718. 

ctSwXov: an image ^ a phantom. 

clSc&s, ISvCa ; see ftSw. 

ctcv, cii), ctT|v, opt. forms of cl|iC 

ctOap, adv. : straightway. 

ftOf = aiQ^ : would that^ O that, 

ctKcXos, 3 : like^ similar. 

ctKO(ri(v) and 4cCKo<ri: twenty, 

4CKrr)v, clicvia ; see coikcu 

itKO) : to yields to retire^ to with- 
draw from ^ with gen. 

clXc, ctXcTo ; see alpcoi. 

EtXcViov : Eilesion^ a city in Boe- 
otia, B 499. 

ftXcoMTiv, subj. plur. 3 of clXfo). 

ctXVjXovOa, -s, ctXi)\ovO€i ; see cpxo- 
ftai. 

ctXCiros, -080s, (fiXco-TTovf), dat. 
plur. €£X(7rod€o-(rt : trailing- 
footed^ epithet of oxen. 

ct\o|j«v, see alpcw. 

ctXvo), perf. pass. part. eiKvfjJvos : 
to wrap J to envelop, 

ctXii) and ctX^a>, subj. plur. 3 ciXc- 
6)0-1 ; aor. i act. inf. TKvai ; aor. 
pass. inf. aKr]\itvai, : to confine^ 
to imprison^ to gather, to 
crowd^ to throng. 

clfta, -aros, (evuvfii) : a garment. 

cl|uv = ^)icv, see cl|iC« 

ci|uvoi, see cvwftu 

clfiC ; besides many Attic forms, 



are found the following ; — ind. 
pres. sing. 2 ea-ai, plur. i ilfUu, 
3 €a(ri(v), subj. sing, i €<o, 3 
ei/cri, inf. cfici/ e/xcycu €fifi€Pai, 
part. €a)v, toifaa, etc. ; imperf. 

sing. I 5<* ^o> 3 ?^*' *'?'' ccr/ce, 
plur. 3 c(7av ; fut. eaaofuu, etc., 
with sing. 2 eo-fm, 3 €<t€T(u and 
faadrcu, part. eaaofievoSf inf. co*- 
aea-Oai : /^ <^^, both as substan- 
tive verb, as in A 70, and as 
copula ; /^ live, Z 131, A 290 ; 
as copula, often omitted, espe- 
cially in ind. pres. sing, and 
plur. 3, as in B 138; cVo-6/xf wi, 
the future, A 70; iaaofievoi, 
(aifOpamoi), posterity, B 119, 
r 287. 

flfii, besides Attic forms, are 
found, — subj. plur. i lo/xci/, inf. 
tfi€v; imperf. sing. 3 rjic U, dual 
3 iTTjifj plur. 3 taav ; aor. i (ta-aroy 
^ I3^> E 538 : to go, to come, 
the direction being determined 
by the context. The pres. has 
sometimes in Homer a fut. 
meaning, as in A 169, 420, 426 ; 
but also, sometimes, a pres. 
meaning, as in B Z^j, 

flv, epic for 4v. 

clvdrcpcs, -«v, f. pi. : brother^ 
wives, sisters-in-law, 

ctvaros = Iwarof: ninth, 

ctvcKa = ^vcKa : for the sake of, 

clvoo-C-^XXos, 2: with quivering 
foliage, 

flo, epic gen. for 01J. 

ctiros, ctir', clirc, ctirc, cCirfCv, ctircoiCfF ; 
see clirov. 

ctirrro, ctirovro ; see lirw. 



iliroir 



52 



iUn\ 



flffw and ITciirov, (stem iw for Ftir-), 
an aor. 2 without pres ; aor. i 
sing. 2 €inas\ aor. 2 ind. Uines, 
€««"€(»') €wr€(i') etTTfo-Kfi/, subj. 
sing. ciYTO), cinrjs, finrj eiTT^crt 
opt. fCTTot, imperat. citt* eiTrc, int. 
UTTfiV', part. ciVcov, -oCo'a, -oin-op 
etc. : to sav, to tell, to speak, to 
utter ^ to Name ; €ln€ fjMi roi/fie 
wrris 08* cWi, r 192, tell me 
who this is (an instance of 
prolepsis). 

VKpcTo, clp6|uvai ; see ctpoficu. 

Elpcrpia: Eiretria, a city in Ku- 
boea, B 537. 

ctfWjvT): peace ; fir ftp^wys, /// time 
of peace, 

ctfn|Tcu, A 363, see cl'pcD. 

clpiov, plur. etpia : wool. 

clpo-K6|ioS) 2, (KOfif(o) : a/^^/- 
workingy spinning. 

ctpofuii, imperf. •tpcro ; part, fern 
flpofxevai, (to cause to be said 
to one's self) : to ask, to ques- 
tion^ to ask about (Z 239), to 
pray (A 513). 

clpo-WKos, 2: woolly^ fleecy. 

ctfvar, (for €ipvvTcu, A 248), ctfnio-- 
o-cv ; see (pvw. 

clpvarai, (A 239), ctpvo-oroo-Oai, (A 
216), clpvo-aro, (A 1 86) ; sec 
{pvoftai. 

(l) €tpo>, perf. part, eepfifvosi to 
join together in a row, to con- 
nect ; y€(f)vpai €€pp€vai, long 
lines of causeways. 

(2) ctpW, fut. €/7e<0, f/7€«, inf. €p€€lV, 

part. €p€(i)Vj 'ovaa etc. ; perf. 
pass. (tprjTai, A 363 : /^ speak ^ 
to say, to tell^ to announce; 



arfi/rai enos fpcc&v, F 83, makes 
as if he would speak. 

els and it; (i) adv., as in A 142. 
309: therein, thereon; (2) prep, 
with ace. : (space) into, in, to, 
towards ; (time) until; (pur- 
pose) for, E 337 ; in fi'y 'Aifiao 
there is an ellipsis of hopjov or 
huapja, as also in Z 378. 379; in 
A 222 « follows its noun. 

€ls, iiCa, 6v, gen. kv6^, fuas, iv6s : 
one ; in to) poi pla ytivaro p.Tjfnjp, 
r 238, connect fiot with |ua, — 
one mother with me; €s fiiav 
povKfviLv, B 379, to be of the 
same mind in council. 

€ls*, A 566, for ftci, from ctftC 

cto-cuTo, cCo-a|uvT) ; see cCSm. 

€lcra, a defective aor. i act., — 
sing. 3 cio-f, plur. 3 ctcrav : to 
cause to sit, to set, to bring and 
place. 

cCo--ava-PaCv<i>y aor. 2 ela-avt^ffo-av, 
part. fern, tiaavaficura : to go up 
into. 

cto-aro, (l) B 791, see d6«; (2) 
A 138, E 538, cttu. 

€to-€\Oc, cUrfXOoikra ; see cMpxofuu. 

cCo--cpxo^ai, aor. 2 sing. cicnjXvdkoy, 
€l(Trj\6€, imperat. cto-cX^, part. 
icm. €ia-(\3ova-a: to go intOy to 
enter into. 

cttrcrai. see ct8«». 

€C<rn, adj. found only in fem., (as 
if from firor) : equal; as an 
epithet of ships, — symmetrical, 
well-balanced ; of shields, — 
well-rounded ; of feasts, — fair, 
just, — where each guest gets 
his due portion ; of horses, -— 



<((H)X6< 



53 



licartfy 



well'fnatched ; Iwaoi aTa(l>v\rj 
cjrl v<oTop iiatUj B 765, mares 
with backs level to the line. 

cl(rfj\OC| cUHj\v6ov ; see clo-cpxoftai. 

€t<rC(v), pres. plur. 3 of eljiC. 

clo-i, ind. pres. sing. 3 of ctfti. 

ICcKw: to consider like^ to com- 
pare with. 

cCo-oKc, (usually separated, — €ir 
o #C6): until. 

cUr-opdo), part. pres. tlaopocjv, 
-iavTosy -(oatu ; fut. icroyjrofiai : to 
gaze at, to behold. 

da-fa, adv.: in ^ into j often follow- 
ing an ace. that depends on a 
verb, as A 71, A 460, Z 10; in 
Z 422, — "AtSof ft'j-o), — there is 
ellipsis of this ace, — dofiov. 

ctxC| ctxov ; imperf oflx«- 

clw, duo-* ; see cda>. 

cIcdOc, cUi>Ow$| -OTi, -OT€S \ StQ cOw. 

ctiDs. see ^0)$. 

4k, before vowels, 4|; (i) adv. : 
out^ away, off; often limited 
by a gen., as in A 346 ; (2) prep, 
with gen. : (space) /r^///, i?w/ of, 
awayfrojn ; {\\vci^)from, since; 
(cause, agent) yr^;/^, by, in con- 
sequence of. €K nduTfau /xaXtora, 
A 96, most of all; daU €k Kopv 
60s TTvp, E 4, she kindled flaine 
on his helmet, i. e., that shone 
from his helmet ; l^ avrvyos 
rjvia Tfivas, E 462, fasteni?tg the 
reins to the rim, i. e., so that 
tliey extended from the rim; 
€(f>ikr]6fv €K Aios, B 669, were 
loved by (of) Zeus. 

€K is often separated from its 
noun by a few short words, and 



sometimes follows it, as in E 
865, in which case it is accented. 
€K in composition denotes sepa- 
ration, origin, completion, 

•EkAPt] : Hekdbe, Hecuba, wife of 
Priam, Z 251. 

cKo-cp^os: the far-worker, far- 
shooter, epithet of Apollo. 

4Kdi), see KaCa>. 

cKaOcv : from afar, 

iKoXcVaaro, see koXcm. 

lKa|&ov, see Kd|iva>. 

€Kds, adv. : far from, with gen. 

Ikoo-toS) 3 : each, each one; in 
plur. €Ka<TToi, r r, each compa* 
ny ; sing., in collective sense, 
used with plur., as oX \jav t^v 
€KaaTos TjX'' €KcnTTa dcd/xa, etc. 
Tavra tKaara, these things in 
detail. 

cKarcpOcv, adv. : on both sides of, 
with gen. r 340. 

JKarr)-p€\crr)s, -ao, and ^KaTT|-pdXos : 
far-shooting, hitting from afar, 
epithets of Apollo. 

^Kar^^-x^ipos : hundred- handed, 
epithet of Briareos, A 402. 

JKar^fiPt), (/3oOs) : a hecatomb, a 
sacrificial offering, not neces- 
sarily of a hundred oxen, as the 
name implies, but of any num- 
ber of animals and of animals 
of different kinds, as in A 315. 

cKar^fi-Poios, 2 : worth a hundred 
oxen. 

€KaT6|i-iroXis : having a hundred 
cities, epithet of Crete, B 649. 

iKarov, indeclinable numeral : a 
hundred; used to denote any 
indefinite large number, B 448. 



iKaTOt 



54 



licpaCfUKCv 



licaTos, {Uds) : as a noun, — t/ie 
far-darter y epithet of Apollo, 

A 385- 
4K-Pa£v», part, eic^aivmv, -ovrot : to 

go forth from . 
4K-paXXa», aor. 2 €K^ak€ : to thrust 

outfrom^ E 39. 
^rycydficv, iryc-yavia ; see ^iryCYVo- 



4K--yC<yvo|uu, aor. 2 Os^yivovro ; perf . 

2 inf. €Ky€ydfieif, part. fern, c/cyf- 

yuuta : to be born of to spring 

from, 
CK-70VOS : offsprings descended 

from, 
ITk-SiiXos: pre-eminent; furd ndaiv, 

among a//, E 2. 
IkSotc, aor. 2 imperat. plur. of 

€KBid(ofu : /<7 give backy to give 

up. 
<K-Sva», imperf. mid. c^edvovro : to 

take ^ (armor). 
M8a(r<rc, see KcSdwv|u. 
cKCiTo, see KCi|i(u. 
Ikckooto, see KaCw|u. 
Ik^kXcto, see KcXofiau 
IkckXito, see kXCvo. 
iKifo, see KaCo). 
^ici)-Po\Ci), (cKcir, 0aXX«>) : a hitting 

from a distance^ in plur.,y^^/j 

of marksmanship. 
i}Kt[-^Sko%\ far- shooting ; as noun, 

the far-darter y epithet of Apollo. 
^ici)Xos and cvki^Xos, 2 : peaceful^ 

tranquil y at ease, undisturbed. 
^K-KaOaCpM, imperf. plur. 3 eff/ca- 

Batpov : to clean out. 
^KKatScKCb-Sotpos, 2 : of sixtee?t 

pahns, i. e. sixteen hand- 
breadths long, or stretching 



sixteen handbreadths from tip 

to lip, A 109. 
4KKaTiS(tfv, part, of cx/carfidoi/, aor. 

2 of iK-KaO-opdfo : to look down 
from. 
iK-KXcirrw, aor. f^ficXf^fv : to ta/te 

away by stealth. 
4k-icvXUi>, aor. pass. €^(Kv\i<TOrj : 

(pass.) to roll out from j Z 42. 
licXa7{av, see icXd|». 
4K-XavOdva>, aor. 2 act. plur. 3 cV- 

\e\adou , mid. inf. eKkfXaBearOai : 

act., to cause to forget utterly ^ 

with two ace, B 600; mid., to 

forget utterly, Z 285. 
^icXc)|fcv, see KXcirrw. 
licXivav, 4kXCv6t) ; see kXCvw. 
IkXvov, -cs, -«(v) ; see icXvm. 
4K-fivtaa>, aor. part. €KfivCq(ra9 : /<? 

such out. 
^K-voo-Tcw, aor. part, dual ckvoot^- 

aavT€ : to return home from. 
^KoXirta, see KoX^pcu*. 
4K0|iunrf, see KO|&£to>. 
cK-va^Xos, 2, superl. ciefrayXdroTor : 

fearful, redoubtable, A 146 ; 

neut. plur. €Knay\a, and cnrd- 

yXo)£, adverbs : utterly, sorely^ 

oi'ermuch, marvellously. 
4K-irai<^do'o^iv : to make display, 
4K-ircpO(a, fut. iKiripa-ovtr ; aor. 

subj. eKTripama-*, inf. iientptrtUy 

part. iiciriptTavr ; aor. 2 ii^wpdr 

6ofi€v : to destroy utterly^ to lay 

waste. 
cinrc<ri, see 4icir(irT». 
4K-irCirT(a, aor. 2 sing. 3 HKtriat : io 

fall from, 
cK-irpciHjs, "^os : pre-eminent, 
cKpaCoivcv, imperf. of KpcuaCvu. 



iKplvar 



55 



IXa^p^ 



^KpCvar', iKpivcv ; see KpCvw. 

cK-<raoa>, aor. e^eo-aoxrf : /o save. 

€K-cr€va>, aor. i pass, i^tavdrj : to 
issue forth, 

cK-<nr(M>, aor. I e^eanaat : to draw 
forth^ to pull out. 

^KTa, cKTavc : see ktcCvo). 

cK-TC4iV<0, subj. sing. 3 eKTUfivrja-iv ; 
aor. 2 €^(Tafi€j -ov : to cut out, 
to hew^ to felL 

CK-Tc\ca> : to fulfil, 

*EKTop€osi 3 : Hektor'^s, B 416. 

'Ektop(8t)$ : son of Hektor, Asty- 
anax, Z 401 . 

cKTos, adv., (ck) : without, out- 
side. 

Micros, (e^) : sixth. 

ISktwp, -opos : Hektor, son of Pri- 
am and Hecuba, husband of 
Andromache and father of As- 
tyanax ; the foremost hero of 
the Trojans and their comman- 
der-in-chief ; distinguished for 
his valor, wisdom, and noble 
character, though not specially 
endowed with calculating 
shrewdness and power of elo- 
quence. He is slain by Achil- 
les, B 816, Z 369. 

cKvpds : husband'* s father, father- 
in-law. 

fcK-<|>aCv<0, aor. pass. e^ecfyaavBrj : 
to become visible, to be left 
exposed. 

€K-<(>cpa>, imperf. e^'<^€poi/ ; inf. 
€K(l)€p€fi€v : to bear away. 

€K-<|>cv7a>, aor. 2 €K(f)vy€: to flee 
away from, to fly from. 

€K-x€«, imperf. plur. 3 eKxfov : to 
pour forth. 



cK(&v, ^KoOo-a: voluntary, willing, 
usually to be translated by ad- 
verbial expressions ; owa k€v 
avToi hoMTiV, €Katv d* ovK av risr 
eXoiTo, r 66, which they give 
of their own accord, and one 
could not get of his own will; 
dcdxa kKjbuv deKOVTi yc dvfxa, A 43) 
/ gave voluntarily^ but with 
reluctant mind; kKtav fxeBuls, Z 
523, thou art wilfully remiss 

IK&av, see c\avv». 

c\cbp€| see \a|iPav(a. 

cXd^cTo, see \d^o|iai. 

cXfuov : oil. 

cXacr'i cX&orai, cX&oravros, ^Xdiranccv, 
cXoo-o-c, i\d<r(r|| ; see 4\avv». 

cXdrr) : a pine tree, 

cXar^jp, -fjpos, (cAciw) : a driver, 
charioteer. 

"EXaros Eldtos, an ally of the 
Trojans, Z 33. 

cXavvo) and cXdw, pres. du. Ikav- 
vfTov, inf. €\avv€iv, €Xavu€fi€P 
and iXdav, imperat. IKavpt, part, 
du. eKavvovr*', imperf. €Xavv€ ', 
aor. ind. t\a(r€ €\aaa-({v) ^aac 
i\d<Ta(rK€V, rfkaaav, Subj. iXatrtrr}, 
inf. cXao-at, part. masc. plur. 
ace eXdaapras ; pass, pi up. A^- 
Xaro and ^Xj^Xaro: to drive, to 
drive away as booty, to strike, 
to wound J KoKfohv iXawfrov, 

A S7Si y^ ^^^^ ^P wrangling; 
Sta (oiOT^pos iXrjkaro oiaros, A 
135, the arrow was driven 
through, ox passed through^ the 
belt. 

IXd^os: a deer, a stag, 

cXa(|>p6$, 3 : light, fleet. 



IXSoffcOi 



56 



IXicot 



IX8o|uu: to desire^ to long for, 
IXc(vX see alpfo>. 

{XcaCpM, imperat. ikiaipt : to have 
^ pity on, to pity. 

^•YX^«i "^^1 («*^«yx®)> superl. 
eXf-yxw"'©* ' infamous, dishon- 
ored, 

"XryxoSj -«>« • ^ shame, a disgrace, 
an ignominy ; kclk €\(yx€a, base 
cowards ! 

4Xfciv6s, 3 ; neut. pi. as adv. : 
pitifully. 

KkniiA, (fAcos), aor. ind. tXtrjae, 
subj. sing. iXefiarjs, -17 : to have 
mercy on, to take pity on. 

^XcCv, see alp^a». 

cXcVciirroi see XcCirw. 

cXcXC^o), aor. i act. iK^i^zv, mid. 
part. cXcXtfafieroff : aor. pass, 
plur. 3 IXtXix^rja-av and cXc- 
XixOtv : act. to cause to tremble, 
to shake ; mid. to coil tip, as a 
snake; pass, to face about. 

•EXcvT]-. Helhie. Helen, daughter 
of Zeus and Leda, sister of 
Kastor, Polydeukes and Kly- 
taimnestra, wife of Menelaos. 
Famous for her beauty, she 
was carried off by Paris, son 
of Priam, to Troy, and so be- 
came the cause of the Trojan 
war, B 161, r 91, 121. After 
the destruction of Troy she re- 
turned with Menelaos to Sparta. 

•^Xevos: HeUnos ; (i) son of 
Priam and Hecuba, a renowned 
augur, Z ']^. (2) a Greek, E 
707. I 

^Xc^-OpciTTOs, 2, (fXoff, rptc^ca) : 
marshfed, growing in a marsh, 1 



^Xc76(u, IXio^, IXcT , ^X^Ti|v ; setj 



alpco). 



<\cv6cpos, 3 : free; ikfv6€pov ^fuip, 

Z 455, da/ rf freedom, i. e. f ee- 

dom ; (compare dovXtov r\\Lap) ; 

€\tvB€pos Kprjrrjf}, Z 528, the cup 

of deliverance. 
cXcv(ro|Miii (\cv<rcTCU ; see cpxofuu. 
c\c(^as, -avTOs : ivory, 
*EXc(^^va>p,-opos: Elephenor,\t2A^x 

of the Abantes, B 540. 
cXcx6t|v, see Xt-yw. 
IXii|rc, see Xciro). 
*EXc(0v, -wvos: Elion^ a town in 

Boeotia, B 500. 
cXijOcTo, see XavOovoi. 
iXVjXaro, see cXavvw. 
cXec, 'Xectv,cXec>cv, ;Xe^|icvai,IX6t|<r', 

cXOoi, {X6(i&v, -^vrc, -6vtcs, iX6o<i(ra ; 

see cpxo|uu. 
'EXiKouv, -ovos: HelikaLon, a son- 

in law of Priam, r 123. 
'EXCict): Hellke, a maritime city in 

Achaia, the site of an ancient 

temple of Poseidon, B 575. 
^XCK<in|f, -a>iros» m., and cXiicAins, 

-tSos, f. : bright-eyed^ glancing- 

eyed, 

cXiirc, -ov ; see XcCira. 

^XCccrcTo, see XCo-croiuu. 

cXCo-o-w, part. mid. fem. iXunrofitni: 
to whirl, to eddy, to curl, 

IXkc, €Xk€|uv, IXkcv, IXiCiO, IXiCtTO, 
cXko)uvov ; see IXico>. 

cXKco-C-fTcirXos : with trailing robes, 

(*XicT|0)ios: a dragging away, 

4'Xkos, -€os: a wound; u.sed with 
another ace, as in cXaror t /utc 
ovTaa-€V avr)p, E 361, the WOUnd 
that a man inflicted on me. 



KXk» 



57 



Iv 



i\Ka», act. imperf. tXKt{v), inf. i\K€- 
fi€v ; mid. imperf. cAieero, im- 
perat. cXkco, part. eXfcd/xei/oi/ : /^ 
rt^/YZ^, as a prisoner ; /o draw^ 
as a sword, a bow-string, a ship 
down into the sea ; to draw 
forth^ as a weapon from a 
wound ; mid., to drag, intrans. 

JfXXcipc, see \a|ipava». 

'EXXas, -aSos: Hellas, in Homer, 
a district in Thessaly, together 
with Phthia under the rule of 
Peleus, B 683. 

EXXi)vcs: Hellenes, properly, the 
inhabitants of Hellas in Thes- 
saly, warriors of Achilles at 
Troy, B 684; see MvpfiiSowf 
and Iiav€Wr)V€i' 

'EXX^o^ovTos : Hellespont, now the 
strait of Dardanelles, B 845. 

cXXCcccTo, see XC<ro-o|iai. 

ifX-ois, -01, oC)uOa, -oiTo, -ov, -^^t\v, 
-ovTo, -ovTc, -0VT6S, -ov<ra ; see 
aipco). 

4'Xos, -€os: a marsh, a swamp, 

"EXos, -COS'. Helos ; (i) a maritime 
city in Lakonia, B 584 ; (2) a 
town or district in Elis, B 594. 

^iro^at : to hope, 

cXcai, see ctXo). 

IX-cDftai, -<0)uv, -AKTt, -<&v: see 
alpco) 

«^«p and cXwpiov : a prey. 

cV-pa(v(i), imperf. plur. 3 cfiQaivov ; 
perf. part. ace. masc. e^^t^a- 
a)Ta ; pi up. en^e^aaav : to go 
aboard, to moitnt, 

^^-^oXXo), aor. 2 efi^aXe : to throw 
viyto infuse, to stir up. 

cV-Pa<rtXcv<0 : to be king in. 



^fiPcPcurav, ^i&pcpawra ; see j|t- 

paCvo). 
€)u, cficOcvy €|Leio, cfuv ; see j^^. 
c|uivasy see |Uvo>. 
c)Ufii,KTo, see |iC7W)u. 
c)uv, cfiivai ; see clfiL 

ci&CynV) tF'-x^tv, cfiCx^y; see |iC- 

c|i-fiaire(os : instantly. 

c|i-fi€fi(uas, acc. -«ra, fem. -via'. 
eager^ ardent, impetuous. 

€^)i€V(u, see €(|iL 

cfi|&opc, see |i€(po|iau 

c|iV(oovro, see liiiiWjo-Kai. 

cfio(, see c-yi^. 

<F^'s 3» poss. pron.: my, mine; 
ov yap €fi6v iraXipdypeTov, A 526, 
no word of mine is revocable, 

fcfi-^our<ra>, imperf. cptiraaire : to 
weave in. 

€fi-ircSos, 2 : firm, immovable, 
steadfast, constant; neut. as adv. 

l|iirco-€, see cfiirCirra). 

^|iirc(|>wia, see c|i<|>va». 

l^iTTis : yet, nevertheless. 

€|nr(irTa», aor. 2 efineae : to fall on, 
to strike. \next to. 

^fi-irXT|v, adv., (TrcXaw) : close to, 

€ji-irvvv6i], aor. pass, of iyi-TTvlui : 
came to himself, got his breath. 

cfi-(^v<0 ; trans. : to plant in; in- 
trans. In perf. : to have gro^n 
to^ to cling to; &s fxtr cfiwfc^v- 
vla, A 513, J^ she held to him 
clinging. 

cv, €v£, civ ; (i) adv. : therein, 
thereon, therewith, among 
{the?n), E 740, B 588 ; tv r' apa 

ol (fyv x^^pt) 2 ^53* X^^P^ '^^ ^ ^^^' 
of place and ol a dat. of inter- 



w 



58 



Iv6<i8c 



est, — sAe clung to his hand; 
(2) prep, with dat. : in (of 
place, condition, and time), on^ 
among; eV 6(l>BcLKfjuns, before my 
eyes. Often eV seems to be 
used with verbs of motion, as 
in E 370, but then has reference 
to the state of rest that is the 
result of the motion. In Z 47, 
— cV d(f}U€iov Trarpos. — a noun 
in the dat., (o(ieo>), must be sup- 
plied. Sometimes eV follows 
its noun, as in E 40. In Z 243 
a verb compounded with iv is 
followed by another eV with its 
case. 

^v*, iva ; see cts. 

4v'aCpo», {Zvapa)^ inf. (vcup€fi€u : 
mid. aor. i €vfjpaTo : to slay. 

{v-aCo-i(ios, 2, (ataa) : of good 
omen; reasonable, just, Z 521 ; 
neut. sing, as adv. : season- 
ably. 

^v-oXCykios, 2 : like. 

^v-avrCos, 3: opposite, face to face 
with, confronting ; ivavrirj 7X1;- 
B(, Z 251, came to meet him ; 
deoi dvetrrav c(f>ov irarpos ivav- 
Tiov, A 534, the gods rose up 
before their father ; neut. sing, 
as adv., A 534, r 433. 

Ivapa, neut. pi. : spoils. 

IvopCttf, opt. -ot, imperf. ivdpt(€ : 
to strip of armor, to slay. 

^v-opCOfiios, (api6pj6s) : reckoned 
with, ?nade account of. 

€varos, (iwta) = (tuaros : ninth. 

cv-ScKa: eleve7i. 

cvScKCb^irrixvs, -v : eleven cubits 

lOJlg. 



^v-Sc{ia, adv. : towards the right. 
iy-%iia, aor. i eWdi/o-c : to invohfey 

to entangle. 
lv8o-6cv, adv : within, with gen., 

Z247. 
lv8o-6i, adv. : within^ within thee. 
lv8ov, adv. : within, in the house. 
^v-Svv», imperf. evbvvc to put on. 
^v-Sva», aor. 2 part. fem. ivhvGa : to 

put on. 
^vf ST)<rc, see ^vScm. 
cvcCi), see Ivcifiu 
jvcCkco-ois, see vciKcc». 
{vcCkw, see (^'p«. 
cv-€i|&i, plur. I €V€ifi€V, opt. cmiy ; 

imperf. sing. 3 evfj€v, plur. 3 cve- 

aav : to be in, to be among; €4 

ftoi eVf/i;, if I had. 
€V€Ka and ctvcKo, prep, with gen. : 

for the sake of, on account of 

for, because of. 
evcWJKovra: ninety. 
iviiraaxrw, see {fiiroirrw. 
ivtvia and cwfiro), imperat. twrm ; 

aor. 2 ci/i(nrc : to teil, to relate , 

to announce. 
^vfpTcpos: lower- 
cveo-av, see Ivctfu. 
'EvcToC: the Eniti, a people in 

Paphlagonia B 852. 
Ivcx* = ei/f ica with elision before 

an aspirate. 
4vfj€v, see ^vctfii. 
4WjpaTo, see cvaCpai. 
?v-6a, adv.; there, here; Ma leai 

€v6a, here and there, B 476^ — 

hither and thither^ B 462 ; them^ 

B i55i 308, E 155; as relat* 

where. A 610, Z 379. B 594. 
cv-Oa-Sc, adv. : hither, here. 



Mw 



59 



l(dr» 



cv-9cv, adv. : thence, from that 
place or source; €v6€v oOevj/rom 
the same source as — . 

fvOco, see 4vrC6T||&u 

^vC, see hf, 

f vC, see els. 

4viavr6s : year. 

'Evii|vcs: the Enienes^ a Thes- 
salian people, B 749. 

fviiHi, (ivinro)) : reproach, rebuke. 

ivCiTTw, imperat. evmre ; aor. 2 
^i/tVaTTc : /<7 chide, to rebuke, to 
upbraid, 

*Ev£<nn|: Enispe, a town in Ar- 
kadia, B 606. 

cvunrii see {vcir». 

4vvca: nine, 

cwca-Poios, 2, (iSoi)?) : o/^rM «/«^ 
oxen. 

c wcd-xiXoi : nine-thousand. 

cwcira», see cvcirw. 

cvv€<rCi), plur. dat. €vveaLD<Tiv : S7ig- 
gestion, prompting. 

cw-i|fiap| (Ivvia, rjfiap), adv. : y^A* 
nine days. 

''Ewo^os: Enndmos, a Mysian 
augur and ally of the Trojans, 
B 858. 

cvwfii, (€5, fes), aor. i ecro-c ; perf . 
mid. part, ft/zevot ; plup. mid. 
sing. 2 €iTGo : to put on, to don, 
to clothe ; ra ci/ici/Qt, clad in 
which ; rj re k€v rjhrj \divov €(T(to 
XiTOiva, V 57, else ere this thou 
hadst donned a robe of stone, 

€vdT|o-c, see voco). 

cvoir^, (o>/r, -fcTr) : shouting, cry- 
ing. 

€v-opw|ii, act. aor. i (Vcapo-cv ; mid. 
aor. 2 €voi)pTo : act. to cause, to 



stir up among; mid. to arise 
among. 

4iMrTpc^|Mu: to turn^ — Itrxuif^in 
the socket. 

Ivrca neut. plur., dat tvrtirw 
arms, armor. 

cv-Tc£va», perf. pass. cWctotcu : to 
stretch upon, to plait; lyMxrufivri' 
rarcLi, is plaited with thongs, 

^v T(Ot||u, aor. 2 mid. ind. and im- 
perat. sing. 2 tvBfo : to place, 

— warepas ofioirj rifij, the fathers 
in equal honor; to conceive, 

— XoKov Ov\k^, anger in thy 
soul, 

cvro, see tT||u. 

cvTos and IvrocrOc, (eV), adv. and 

prep, with gen. : within, 
cv-TpoiraX(|o|uu, {ivrpcTrofMi) : to 

turn back often. 
ivTvo), imperf. evrvev: to harness. 
'EwaXios, (*EiaM>) : Enyalios, the 

War-god, epithet of Ares, B 

651. 
<v-virvu)v, (eV, vfl-ws), adv. : in 

sleep. 
*Evvi&: Enyo, the war- goddess, 

Bellona, companion of Ares, 

E 333» 592. 
cv(&|ia, see v»|uu0. 

4v-«irT|, (cS^) : the sight, the view; 

ipomfi, in the sight of all, openly. 
iv&fiar€, cva>pTO ; see lvopw|u. 
ii = €K before vowels. 
Hi: six; in compounds the f is 

changed to k before k and w. 
{£-a'y'ycXVa», aor. I i^fiyyeiXe : to tell 

news, to bear tidings, 
4(-aYo>, imperf. sing. 3 and imperat. 

sing. 2 cfayc ; aor. 2 efjjyayf : 



£{dSios 



60 



ftoxot 



to lead forth ^ to lead away from 

or out of, 
"EfoSios: Exadiosy a Lapithe, A 

264. 
^(-a£vv|uu, imperf. i^lwro : to take 

away^ with double accus. 
l{-a(pcTo$, 2 : chosen, choice. 
{(>aipcw, aor. 2 mid. e^eiKero and 

c^'Xrro : to carry off from, to 

take away from, 
l(-aic^o|Mii, aor. opt. e^aKiaaio : to 

assuage, to allay. 
^(-aXair4a>, aor. €^a\dna^f, inf. 

c^aXafro^ai : to sack, to plunder, 

to lay waste. 
c{-a\Xo)uii: to leap out. 
{£-air£vT)s: suddenly. 
c(-airo-S(ofiai : to chase from j [5]. 
4{-air-oXXv|ii, aor. 2 mid. opt. plur. 

3 e^aTtoKolaro : to perish out of. 
c(-afmdtW) aor. i e^rjpTra^c: to 

S7iatch up, to bear away. 
4|-apx«: to begin, to be foremost 

in. with ace. B 273. 
c{-avSaa>, imperat. e^avba: to speak 

forth. 
€|-avris: again, 
^Ct|s, (ex, — o-fx) • l*^ order, in 

turn. 
l^iCXcTo, see ^{atpco. 
l(-ci|ii, inf. f^€fjLfi(vai : to be born 

of, to be sprung from. 
l(cCvio-(ra, see |civC(a». 
l{-cCpo)iai, imperf. sing. 3 e^c ipcro : 

to question. 
c|€Ka0aipov, see CKKaOa(pa>. 
^|cK\c)|f€v, see ckkXcttto). 
c^ckvXCo-Ot], see €kkv\(o>. 
c$-€\d(i), aor. e^fXatre, part. f^fXdo-a?: 

to di i: e away. 



{(iXcTo, see c^pCM. 

c{-cXKa», part. pres. pass. gen. 

e^cXKOfifvoio : to draw forth, 
j^cficv, see 6x«>. 
c{c^)uvai, see l(€ifii. 
i(-€V(ip(^(a, {evapa), imperf. cfcvd- 

piCev ; aor. e^evdpi^f, -av : to strip 

a fallen man of his armor, to 

despoil J to slay, 
f{cirpdOo)uv, see CKircpOoi. 
ct-€p€<0, fut. to [e^6ip<»] : / will 

declare, I will speak out. 
i{-€pva», aor. ind. i^pvc*, inf. 

€^€pvaai ; to draw out (a weapon 

from a wound). 
iJco-aoKrc, see cN(rad». 
c(co-€, see {€0). 
€{c<nrao-€, see iKnroM, 
c(c(rv6T|, see 4K<rcva». 
c|cTa)u, -ov ; see iKrd{t.vm, 
c|c(^advOi), see 4K<(»aCv». 
I|^7a7€, see itcbyo). 
cl^YY^tXcv, see cfayycXXtt. 
€j-H7€0fieu, imperat. 3 €$rfytia$t9: 

to lead forth, with gen. 
H-i\K<Qvrik, (cf ) : sixty, 
€|^pira|*, see {|apirat». 
«I^PX«» imperf. of 4£apx«>. 
l^-oCxofiat: in pres., to have gone ifut. 
c{-ovo^aCva>, aor. i subj. sing. 2 c^ 

ovoprjinfi : to tell the name of to 

name. 
€£-6iriOc : in the rear, behind. 
^{-©xos. 2. (fi^x^) ' prominent y 

pre-cfninent ; with gen., as in 

B 480, r 227, and with dat, as 

in B 483, — pre-eminent among. 

The neuter forms ^(oxov and 

€^oxa, as adv. : prominently^ 

especially, before all. 



I|ir««r(m||u 



6i 



wWfi 



only in B 267, — a weal rose up 
from his back beneath the 
sceptre. 

fo, s.ee o^. 

IfoiKo, a perf. with pres. meaning, 
(flic) ; perf. ?oi#r€ ; plup. c^ct, 
dual iiKTfjv ; perf. part. €otiea»9, 
•6raj -<Jr*£, -<Jra, €c«cvui : to be like, 
to resembles (impersonal), to 
be becomings seemly^ proper. 
The part., like an adj., has the 
meanings, like, resembling j 
jeemfy^ proper, 

^oto, ^otiri, gen. sing, and dat. 
plur. of ^6s. 

i^v, j^vra, -OS, -c, ^f ; see clffcC 

Ifofryos, -c ; see lfpS». 

^ds, ii\, idv, (Epic for o£, ij^, ov), 
poss. pron. : ///>, //^r. 

joOo-a, -t)s, -^, -av ; see ctf&C. 

cir-a7cCpo» : to assemble. 

cir-<u'y((o>, (alyli) : to blow upon^ 
to rush upon. 

jtr-aivfo), (atvo?), imperf. plur, 3, 
iTTTivfov ; aor. part. plur. -rjaavrti : 
to praise^ to approve, 

4ir-dt(r<r», aor. inf. €nat^<Uy part. 
€irai$as: to rush upon^ to leap 
upon, to assail, sometimes with 
gen., as in E 263. 

^ir-aCrios: blameworthy; ov ri fwi 
vfififs €7ramoi, A 335, / do not 
consider you to blame, 

4'A'-aKova>, aor. iiraKovaav : to hear. 

{ir-a|LeCP<», aor. subj. plur. i eVa- 
fi€Lyl/ofi€u: to exchange J in mid., 
to shift from . . . to ; vUr) itra- 
/zft'/3fTat iivbpai, Z 339, victory 
shifts from man to man. 



cv-«|ivvt», aor. i imperat. cmS^vvop : 

to bring succor, to aid. 
{ir-av£vTV||u, aor. 2 cVavconjo-av : 

to rise also; B 85, rose with 

him. 
4ir-airciX^o>, aor. ewifW€ikrnr€ : to 

threaten. 
cir-apKfM, aor. cTr^/nceo-c : to ward 

ojf from, with dat of pers., B 

873. 

^ir-opx^^F^o^* ^or. €irapidfiafOi ; a ritual 
term : to begin a religious cere- 
mony by pouring a few drops 
of wine into the cups, to be at 
once poured out again as a li- 
bation ; cVapf (ificyot dcxracotrcy, 
A 47 1 , having poured the drink- 
offering into the cups. 

cir-oflvvTfpos, 3, (XcTfToi') : in quick 
succession, in close array. 

cir-avpCcKw, Alt. inf. €7ravpfia-€a'Bcu ; 
aor. 2 subj. €iravpo>vTai : in mid., 
to reap the fruit of to enjoy. 

€irc7va|i)|fcvy see {iriYva|&im». 

cir-C7pa)|fc, see Jiri'yptt^*** 

circSi|<rc, see ikSom. 

circSpa|u(v), see ^inrp^x^* 

(ircco-oa, dat. plur. of ITirof. 

circOT|Kc, see ^inr(Ot||u. 

liTiC, conj. : (i) temporal, — when, 
after; with ind., to denote an 
actual fact in the past, as in 
A 57, 458 ; with subj., usually 
with ic€ or Sof, to denote fut. con- 
dition, — (Z 83, 412), or a gen- 
eral supposition, (whenever) , — 
(A 168); (2) causal, — since, 
because, for, — (A 1 19, 153, 231, 
etc.). In r 59 a conclusion to 
the cVft clause may be supplied. 



— I will Ull tlui. Combined 
with a», ititl takes the form in^v. 

iv^lYo, mid. imperat. 3 timyiaAa 
pass, imperf. nrfi-ytTo: tOiri^wi/, 
to press, to rr,'cni.'he/iii ; mid., 
to haste^ to rush; the part, 
«r(iyd^(twc, like an adj. : in 
kasle, swift. 

hnAt{, ((Vfi, d^), conj, temporal 
and causal : when, after, since. 

lmi,% epic for iitti }, A 156, 1C9 ; 
since, seeing thai. 

Imb), see fw»|u. 

(■niB' = (intni with elision before 
an aspirate. 

(i) f«-«|u, ((ifii)i I'P^ twtitix im- 
perf. sing. 3 iniftv: to be upon. 

(2) lii-o^x, ((411)1 pres. ind. sing. 
3 riTfiirii' ; part. ace. i-niarra : to 
come Hpart, to approach, to at- 
tack. 

'EmwC: the Epeians, the most an- 
cient inhabitants of northern 
Elis, B619. 

(mipav, .tee mlpu. 

Ivtipdro, firiip^iravS ' ; see wnpou. 

Imicii', see firtk|u. 

IniTO, (<jri, «rra), adv. : then, 
thereafter, thereupon, there- 
fore; mi rir' fprtiro, A 426, and 

jiTtKpatam, itt JirtHpoialva. 
I'mXSii*, see Mpx^iutk, 



{irjliv^avl see jin|ivla. 
iiMv-tiw*, sing. 3 of an old perf. 

was upon, grew upon. 
tn-iaua, impers. : it beseems, it 11 



}', imperf. sing. 3 of «'»»• 

tin'inS|uv, plup. plur. I of iTti6a : 

(inVXrav, .see jviwXtii. 
IWirXTpfov, see vXi|v<r<*. 
^imretXtlTO, see imiraiXioiuu* 
JiHpiQw, aor. ijiipturi ; to add 
force to a thrust, to drh'e if 

vwifn)/nv, see mptiv. 

JinppAiravTo, see Jinfpiio|uu. 

^w-ip;(0|iai, aor. 2 part. iitikOim : 
to come an, to approach, to at- 
tack. 

^im--0oXot, (tjtot, j3dXX«) : prating. 

Iwwi, aor. 2 sing. 3 of iriirrv : 

Jmo^v, imperf. dual of ho/uu. 
Iwfnv, dat. plur. of iiroi. 
Imavrio^no, Imawnu, ^ro ; see 

JirunrtiHk 
IvMTTtvcixovTO, See J«mv(ixo|uu, 
imrn^aVTO, see {■nrri^ia, 
imreXea, iitirAkt, -tro ; see ^wv 

I'o-tv^fiit, aor. (Vcu0^fi^ira* : /ff 

j-AoK/ approval, to vote by aC' 

clamation in favor of. 
(v-c*xoH(u, aor. ivtv^^xros: to 

pray, to exult over. 
Iin^, aor. 2 sing. 3 from stem 

^tv : slew- 
^irt^p^urar', see Jin^pito)(si. 
4v<tcv, sre (v<k|u. 
t-wi\Y, (intt, Sv): when, afier; 



(se 



TtO- 



iwn'wov, see ImuWo. 
I Cin|£(, see irf|-Yni|U. 
I Jir>|T(CXi]ir), see JmivtiXlii, 



fiHipKco-c 



63 



ciriSiWw 



^iHjpKi<ri, see lirapKc«a. 

€ir(, €», i^*; (i) adv. : <7W, thereon^ 
thereupon^ moreover^ then, (A 
25» 233, E 705, etc.). (2) prep, 
with gen., dat., and ace. — With 
gen. : on, upon, in, at, near, 
after verbs both of rest, (A 46, 
E 550) and of motion, (A 485) ; 
in the time of, (B 797, E 637). 
With dat. : ^«, upon, near, at, 
against, for, about, after verbs 
of rest, (A 88) and of motion, 
(A 382) ; vlbv ifu KT^dTcaai XtTrc'- 
aBai, E 154, to leave a son for 
his possessions J iroifxaLViov eV 
ofcro-t, Z 25, serving as shepherd 
among the sheep j ini yjrfvbcadL 
aptayoi, A 235, a helper unto 
liars; ^ €7ri efioyrjaa, A 162, for 
which I toiled ; en avroi yikaa- 
aav, B 270, laughed at him. 
With ace. : 07i, to, towards, 
against, for, during; inX xpovov, 
B 299, for a time ; oaov t em, 
r 12, for so great {a distance) 
as. 

In composition im has the 
local meanings of the prep., and 
denotes succession in time, or 
adds emphasis to the meaning 
of a verb. 

2iri, (with accent drawn back) is ; 
(i) the form taken by eVi when 
following its case, — as <» em, 
A 162, though not when elision 
takes place, — as j/^aj iir, B 1 50, 
or when other words intervene 
between noun and prep., — as 
ocrov T em, T 12 ; (2) the equiva- 
lent of eireffTi, as in A 515, oIj 



Toi em deos, there is no fear 

upon thee, as also in r 45. 
cir-iax<>>, aor. plur. 3 enlaxov: to 

shout, to cheer on, 
ciri-paCvtt, inf. emficuvefiev ', part. 

fut. em^rjaofxevov ', aor. 2 opt. 

em^airjv, part, em^dsy -dirr ; 

mixed aor. imper. em^rjaeo : to 

walh, to stand upright, to go 

up on, to mount. 
ciri-PaXX»: in mid., to lay one''s 

hands eagerly upon, to strive 

to get. 
^m-pa(rK€|uv, inf., (em^aiuo)) : to 

involve in, to bring into, with 

gen., — KaK<iiv, B 234, to bring 

into evils. 
lYriP^o-co, 4inPT|o^|uvov : see Im- 

paCva>. 
ciri-ppCOtt, aor. subj. em^plajj : to 

fall heavily {upc n) . 
ciri-'yC'yvofiai : to be close at hand, 

to arrive. 
ciri-^voii'irTw, aor. eireyvap.'^e^ em- 

yvdiv\rai, -aaa : to curb, to bend, 

to witt over. 
ciri-YpoufMO) aor. eneypayj/e : to graze, 

to scratch. 
*EirC8avpos: Epidauros, a city in 

Argolis, on the Saronic Gulf, 

B 561. 
^irt-Sf^ia, adv.|^ neut. plur. of 

embe^ios: on the right. 
cirt-Sfv^S) -<s, (embeopxii) : poor, 

needy. 
ciri-^cvofiai, -ecu, (eVtdcofiat) : to 

lack, to be destitute of, to be in- 
ferior to. 
jiri-SiW», aor. part, embivfia-as : to 

swing about in order to hurl. 



€ir(8po|ios 



64 



^irfo'iqjt 



^ir(-8po|iOs, -ov, {(inibpafifly ) : rssajl- 
able, 

jwi-iCKAos, -ov, {iiKosi) : like. 

m-iiidjs, -^s, (ciicds) : seemly^ suit- 
able, 

^iri-«iicT6s, 3, (€i«c4)) : yieldifi^. 

€iri-€ifuvos, -fuvc ; see cincvw|jiu 

^iru€Xiro)iai, imperat. (nUXirfo : /o 
hope, 

iiri-cvw|jii, perf. pass. part. eVut- 
fjJvos : to clothe ; cVtf t/if »'€ vtvai- 
bcirivj A 149, thou clothed in 
shamelessness. 

Mtipa, see ifpa. 

^iri-0(&pcrvv» : to encourage. 

cmOcivai, ciri0^o-€i ; see itcvtl^yx. 

iirCOovTo, see ircCOw. 

cin-0p<&o-K<a : to leap, to leap upon, 
to trample upon, 

^ir(-KCi|jiai, fut. €7riK€i(T(Tai : to lie 
upon, to be laid upon. 

jirt-KcvOoi, fut. €7nK€vaa} : to hide. 

{iri-K(8va|jiai : to spread over, 

cirt-KOvpccD, (eViKoupos), fut. part. 
€nLKovpr)(r<ov, -ovtos : to help. 

cir(-Kovpos: helper, ally; usually 
with reference to the allies of 
the Trojans. 

^iri-Kpaia(v<a, imperf. €Tr€Kpaiaiv€ ; 
aor. 2 imperat. iiriKpr]r)vov : to 
fulfil, to grant a prayer. 

{iriKpTJTivov, see ^iriKpaiaCvw. 

{nvXciMTxrcD : to see ahead, to look 
forward. 

iin-|uiCvo|jicu, aor. enffj-rfvaro : to de- 
sire madly. 

ivi-fiaCofiai, imperf. en^fiaUro ; fut. 
€irifido'0'€Tai : to feel, to probe, 
(a wound), to touch up, to strike 
(horses with the lash). 



ciri-|ui8aa>, aor. part. €7nfX€L8ri<ras : 
to smit'e at. 

cirC|uivov, see ciri^'vw. 

ciri-fu)i<^|jiai, -eat, -crai: to be dis- 
pleased, to be angry ^ (with gen. 
of c.iuse). 

€iri-|uvw, aor. imperat. emfifLvov: 
to wait, to tarry. 

ciri-fjiCcr^fi) : mid., to mingle to- 
gether, (with the enemy in 
battle). 

€iri|jiv^ci>, aor. tTrtfxv^ap: to mur- 
mur at. 

€iru>'vTa, see (2) circifiu 

cirC-opKOv: a false oath. 

ciri-ircCOo|jiai, imperat. cmTrddeo ; 
imperf. €7r€7T€l3(d\ (-cto) : to 
gi7'e obedience, to hearken, to 
obey. 

iin-ircroficu, aor. 2 inf. i-nvnrkvBai'. 
tojly onward (of an arrow). 

€iri-ir\cci> and lirt-irX^w, imperf. 
plur. 3 fWrrXfoi/; aor. i part. 
eViTrXaxraff ; aor. 2 part. cVifrXo); : 
to sail over. 

ciri-irvcCftf : to blow upon. 

cin.-irpo-CT||u, aor. 2 inf. cVin-poc- 
/i€i/: to discharge at, to shoot 
forth at. 

ciriirrccrOai, see lirtircTOfUU. 

ciri-ira)X€0)iai : to pass through, to 
range through, (applied to a 
commander ranging through 
the ranks to inspect them). 

Iiri-pp€ci>, -cei: to flow over, 

ctrC-ppoOos, fem. : a helper, 

€m-pp<&o|jiai, aor. cVcp/Mao-ayro : to 
wave, to fall waving thereat 
(A 529). 

lirC<nrns, --^ ', see i^icm. 



ciruro'cCw 



6s 



ciropovtt 



iiri (To-cCcDi subj. sing. 3 €'maa€ii](riv : 
to brandish over^ to shake at. 

4Tn-oxr€v«, mid. imperf . cTrfaa-evouTOy 
perf. cmaavTai, plup. iirioavTo : 
to rush, to hasten ; to rush 
upon, to assail ; ct rot Svfioi 
iir€(T(TvTai., A 1 73, if thy soul 
urges thee. 

liT(-o-o-«Tpov : tire (of a wheel). 

lvCo-ra|jiai, imperf. iniaTaTo'^ part. 
eniaTdfifvos, -ol : to know., to 
know how, to be skilled in. 

^tri-o^cvdxoiJiai, imperf. errfaTevd- 
XovTo: to groan also. 

liri-iTTecj)!*, aor. mid. enea-Teyl/avro : 
to Jill full, (noToio, witJi wine). 

4in-<rTp€<(>o), aor. part. cnia-Tpe'^ai : 
to turn round towards. 

*EtrCo-Tpo<|>os : Epistrophos ; ( i ) 
leader of the Phokians at Troy, 
B 517 ; (2) leader of the Alizo- 
nes, an ally of the Trojans, B 
856 ; (3) son of Euenos, slain 
by Achilles at the sack of Lyr- 
nessos, B 692. 

^tri-(r<(>vptov, (acbvpov) : ankle-clasp. 

liri-rappoOos = cTTippodos : helper. 

cirt-TcXXo), act. imperf. encTeWeiv) ; 
aor. ind. cTTfrfiXaff, inf. eVtrftXat ; 
mid. imperf. €n€T€\\€To, imperat. 
pres. cTTLTtKXfo : to charge, to 
enjoin, to lay commands upon. 

liriTCTpaTTTai, 4iriTCTpd(|>aTai ; see 
cirtTptiro). 

Iiri-ni8€s, adv. of uncertain mean- 
ing : in sufficient number, or 
carefully, zealously. 

6iri-T(0n|ii, fut. €7ri6r}(Tfi. aor. I ind. 
iniOr^Kf, aor. 2 inf. iinOflvai : to 
lay upon, to set upon, to close. 



4iri-To(d^o)iai, imperf. itz^ro^dj^ovrox 

to shoot at. 

€iriTp€ir<a, perf. pass, ivvrirpawrfu, 
plur. 3 eVireTpd^arai : to com- 
mit, to entrust; ^ iniTtTpd^arat. 
Xaci, B 25, 62, to whom the peo- 
ple are entrusted. 

4iri-Tp€x«, aor. 2 (Tredpafic^v) : to 
run up at, to spring upon, 

ctri-Tpoxoi-STiv, (€7nTp€x<>>) ' flueittly. 

Iiri (|>€pftf, fut. fTToto-fi : to lay upon; 
(^apfias ;(f ipaff eVotcrf i, A 89, shall 
lay violent hands upon. 

^in,-(|>XcY&> : to bur 71 up. 

4iri-(|>pd^o|jiai, aor. ind. inecfypdaraTo, 
opt. plur. 3 €7n(f)pa(T(TaiaTo : to 
give heed to, to notice. 

4iri-xO<5vios, 2, (j(Boi>v) : living on 
the earth, earthly ; epithet of 
dv7]p., ^poTos, uvdpa)nu9. 

ctrXefl', cirXeo, 4'irXcTO ; see ireXw. 

cirXeov, imperf. of irXecD. 

^irXiivTo, see ireXd^ca. 

liroCo'ci, see lin((>cpa). 

lir-oCxo|JLai, imperf. intaxcro : to go 
to, to go to and fro, to assail, to 
ply. Kr\Ka €7rcox€To navTrj, A 383, 
the shafts went everywhere ; 
€7roix((T6ai io'Tou, (pyov, to ply 
the loom, — their task ; inoixo- 
fi€vrj €VTV€u tnTTovs, E 720, went 
ajid harnessed the horses, 

^irofjiai: to go with, to follow. See 
circD. 

4ir-op€Yci>, aor. part. €Trop€^dfi€Pos : 
to reach out for, to thrust at, 

4ir-dpw)ii, aor. i imperat. enopaov : 
to incite against. 

4ir-opovQ)| aor. €n6pov(r€, -(rav : to 
spring upon, to leap at; a^ 



y 



66 



Ipiorro 



€n6pava9. F 379, sprang back 
again. 

Ivopcrov, see {irdpirvfu. 

cvof. -«of. dat. plur. cTretrt .ind eVe'- 
co-o-i. ( root Ftn) : won/, ^ptiiii, 
tommand. 

iv-orpvvw, subj. dual 2 enoT^vvrjTuv : . 
/(f arouse, to urge on. 

lw-ovp6vun, (ovpavoi) : t/u'i//ing in 
heaven, heavenly. \ 

^irra, indeclinable : seven. \ 

^vrd-wXos. 2, (TTtAi;): seven- 
gated^ epithet of Thebes in 
Boeotia, A 406. 

Ivraro, see ircrofiAu 

iirvOovTo. see wvOavoiuu. 

•»«, act. part. pres. cnoin-a ; mid. 
opt. «rotro, inf. (jrfaBai. iinperf. 
ctTTfTo, i-ntaBnvj tnovro and €i- 
TToin-o ; fut. eyfreTcu, of^oi^ui: aor. 
2 ind. eaneTo, (airofxeff, inf. crTTf- 
or^at : act., /<7 fie busy about ^ to 
attend to; mid., to follow, to 
accompany, to attend ; &s rot 
yovvaff CTTotro. A 3 1 4, would 
that thy limbs might obey thee. 

4iripxcT0, see 4iro(xo|iai. 

Ipoftai, (€p<ai) ; to hn'c^ to long for. 

4paTciv6s. 3, (epaiiai) : lo^fcly^ charm- 
ing 

IpardS) 3, (cpafiai) : belo7'edj lovely, 

{fry-aOo>, imperf . iipyaO^v : A; sever. 

ipiyoy, (root /vFpy) : ^uord^deed, act, 
business ; fields, tilled land, — 
B 751 ; the work of battle^ fight- 
ings -- A 470, 539 ; the products 
of labor, work, — Z 289 ; mat- 
ter, thing, — A 294, B 252, A 14 : 
fteyo €pyov, E 303, a mighty 
fleed. 



Ifryw an-i cc'pryw, (root ^cpy), im- 
perr. tepytv ; pcrr. pass. part, 
fem. piur. ecp^^Vm : /:» enr/tfse, 
to surround; to turn asi<ft\ to 
drive away : cc^ry^Vai. E 89, 
(another reailing for cep/AcVac, 
from (i^o)). firmly bound to- 
gether. 

cp8». (root Fffry). pres. imperat. 
€/j5' ; imperf. plur. €pdofi€v. ep- 
dov : aor. subj. Cfjfos. imperat. 
€p^v. part. ace. masc. tp^vra ; 
perf. topyai. -€ : to do, to sacri- 
fice : €pb\ A 29, and €p(ov^ ^ 37j 
do as thou wilt J with €w, €a0\dj 
KOKa. to do good {feeds, e^'il 
deeds: often with two accusa- 
tives, as in r 331. 

Ipcpcw^s, 3. (cpcjSor) : dark, 
gloomy. 

Ip^ci. Ipcciv : see ( 2) cCpt*. 

^c(vai, (c?po/iai), imperf. €p€€iv€ : 
to ask, to question, to inquire. 

4pcO(t», inf. €p€di(€fjLfv, imperf. 
plur. 3 €/>c^i(bi/: to prtnfoke. 

4p^0», subj. sing. 3 Ipk&j^w, to 
pro7'oke. 

IpcCStt, aor. mid. ipeiaaro, ipturaitif 
V05 : plup. fipfip€i<rro : to lean 
upon, (with dat. B 109, and 
gen. E 309) ; to he forced 
through^ to press through^ T 

358. 

^pcCofuv, subj. plur. f of Ip^M. 

^pcCiro), aor. 2 ^piTTc, ifpiirc, c/Mfnbv, 
-ov(ra : to fall. 

lp€|jLvos, 3> (^p^fios) : gloomy^ terri- 
ble. 

€p€j€(v), see jiftw. 

^pcovTo, A 332, see Ip^^ 



i'p^ovcra 



67 



^KOt 



^p^ovca, see (2) ctp«». 

^pcirroiJiai : to eat, to champ (of 
horses). 

Ipcrr|s: oarsman, rower. 

€p€T|jLov : oar. 

'Epcv6a\(<av, -wvos : Ereuthalion, 
an Arkadian slain by Nestor 
in the war between the Pylians 
and the Arkadians, A 319. 

4pc<^, aor. tp^^a : to cover with 
a roof, to build J et Trore roi 
eVt vr\Qv 6p(^o, A 39, if I ever 
roofed over a temple for 
thee. 

'EpcxOcvsy -fjos: Erechtheus, a son 
of Earth, reared by Athene in 
her temple, and, as the primi- 
tive hero of Athens, worshipped 
together with the tutelary god- 
dess of the city, B 547. 

€p€&> - epo), fut. of (2) €tp«, A 76 
etc. 

cpeo), subj. plur. I epeiofifv, A 62 ; 
mid. imperf. ipeovro, A 332 : to 
ask, to consult, to question. 

€pfj|ios, 3 : forsaken. 

€pT|Tv«, (epvay), imperf. plur. 3 
eprjTvou ; aor. i iterative €prfTv- 
(Ta(TK€, opt. €prjrvo'fi€ ; aor. pass, 
plur. 3 fpTjTvdeu : to hold back^ 
to restrain, to cheeky to curb; 
fpriTvdev Kaff ebpas, B 99, 211, 
were kept in their seats. 

€pt-, an inseparable particle, used, 
like api', to strengthen the idea 
of a word : very. 

€pi-Pa>Xa|, -aKos, OwXof) : large- 
clodded, deep-soiled. 

6pC-"Y8o\nros, 2, (-ySovTroy) : loudly 
thundering, epithet of Zeus. 



4piSaCvo>, (€plC<a) : to strive, to con- 
tend. 

4pC^«a, (epis) : inf. epi^e/icwxi, im- 
perf. tpi^ev ; aor. opt. ipitro'tu, 
part, dual iplaavre : to strive 
with, to contend against, to 
quarrel J to rival, B 555 ; ^ 
00 Tiff Toi €pi(€Tai, E 172, in 
which no one rivals thee. 

4p(-T|pos, plur. lpCT|p€s, \apapi(TKm) : 
trusty, dear. 

Ipi-Or^X^s, -€S, (^oXXo)) : very bloom- 
ing, luxuriant. 

^pi-KvS^s, -«Si (»cC5off) : very glori- 
ous, excellent. 

Ipivcos : the wild fig-tree. 

cpiirc, Ipiirc&v, -oikra ; see IpcCirvo. 

Ipis, -180s : strife, contention, battle, 
quarrel, wrangling. 

"Epis, -180s : Eris, Strife, the god- 
dess who caused discord and 
fighting, A 440. 

4pCcravT€, ^pCo-frcic ; see ip(t<«. 

IpuTfjia, (€pi(a)) : an occasion of 
strife, an apple of discord. 

lp(-Ti|ios, (rLfiri) : greatly honored, 
holy, —epithet of the aegi s, B 447. 

^pKos, -€os : fence (of an orchard, 
E 90) ; a barrier against, a 
covering from, a bulwark; 
epKos aK6vT(ov, PeXtcov, a barrier 
against darts j €pK05 *AxaiS>v, 
a bulwark of the Achaians; 
(pKos *AxMoia'iv TroXe/xoco, a bul- 
wark to the Achaians against 
war J (pKos obovTwv, A 350, the 
barrier of the teeth, \. e. the 
barrier which the teeth are to 
the tongue, or the barrier which 
the lips are to the teeth. 



IpiUi 



68 



i^itt 



fpfio, -aros : a prop, a shore^ — A 
486, B 1 54 ; as occurring A 1 1 7, 
the word is of disputed ety- 
mology, and is variously ren- 
dered, — a chain^ a magazine 
or reservoir^ a source, 

'Ep|ic(as and 'Epti^ks, dat. 'EpfUa : 
Hermes^ son of Zeus and Maia, 
messenger of the gods, (^m- 
KTopos), B 104, E 390. 

*'Ep\ii6vr\: Hcrmidnc^ a maritime 
town in Argolis, B 560. 

^pfgs, cf>|ov, cpjavra ; see cpS». 

Jpos, ace. fpoi', = lp«s: desire. 

^ppccv, imperf. of ^ca. 

^ppt|{iv, see fb^YW|jii. 

jppCyXlo-i, see pi^fita, 

*Epv6ivoi, -<i»v: Erythlni^ a town in 
Paphlagonia, B 855. 

'EpvOpat, -«v: Eryihrai^ an an- 
cient Boeotian city on the 
Asopos, B 499. 

jpvKci>, (cpvo)), aor. I €pv^av, part. 
ipv^as ; aor. 2 ind. rjpvKaKc, im- 
perat. plur. ipvKax€T€^ inf. ipv- 
KOKftiv : to hold^ to hold back^ to 
keep away, to detain; \a6v 
€pvKdK€T€, Z 80, /iold back the 
people from flight. 

Ipv|ui, -aros, (epvopai) : a protec- 
tion, 

ipvofjiai, ctpvo|uu, cCpv)jLai, ^pv)jLai; 
pres. ind. plur. 3 clpvarai (A 239), 
imperf. €pii€To, €pvTo ; aor. i ind. 
(pvfraTo, €pv(r(raTo, clpvararo^ inf. 
€ipv(T(Ta(T6ai : to shield^ to pro- 
tecty to guard; to observe^, to 
give heed to, to watch over; 
to ward off. 

Ipvo'C-'irroXis, (J^JvopMi) : city-pro- 



tecting, epithet of Athene, Z 

305- 
jpvtt, aor. ind. act. tlpvaaev, €pv- 

(rav, subj. sing. 2 ipvwjii, plur. 

1 €pv(r(Top€P, part. fern, ipvaatr ; 
aor. mid. ind. ipvaavro, opt. 
sing. 2 (pvaaio plur. 3 kpvaaiaro, 
part. €pv(r(Tdp^vos ; perf. pass, 
plur. 3 dpvuTai, A 248 : to draw, 
to draw off, to drag away, to 
draw up, to launch ; i/^ey clpvar, 
the ships are drawn up, 

IpXoiMu, imperat. sing. 2 cpx^o, 
tp\€v ; fut. tXevaopai, -crat ; aor. 

2 ind. ffkvOov, -fff, -€ and tiKBov, •€, 
subj. sing. 3 (XBrjaL, opt. (Kdoi, 
imperat cX^c, inf. eXdtiv €X6€fi€v 
ikOiptvai, part. cXBcav, -ovtra, 
-oirros : perf. flXrjXovBa, -as ; plup. 
€ikrj\ovd€i : to go, to come, the 
direction of the motion being 
usually determined by preposi- 
tions or adverbs. 

4pa>c<a, fut. ipw\ij€i ; imperat. cpioci : 
to flow ; to yield, to relax. 

cpa>^: violence, impetus, force^ 
strength. 

^p<as, -oTos, and ^pos, -ov: love^ 
desire. 

h — €ls, prep. 

co--dYci> : to lead in, 

co-'aOpccD, aor. opt. sing. 3 cira^p^- 
o-etci' : /tf ^^/ sight of, to dis- 
cern. 

lo-av, imperf., lofat, ^ofo-Ocu, lori- 
o-Oc, co-crat, fut. forms of cl|i£. 

l(rcpxo|Jiak, fut. iatktvtropxu : to go 
into. 

4<r6C«a, aor. 2 ^^^c : /<? Ai/, to de^ 
vour. 



io«X<S« 



69 



Mva^ 



V 



^^^1 3 : goocfy have^ twble, ex- 
cellent. 

€<rK€, iterative imperf. of cl|i.C. 

€o-KCSvavTo, imperf. of o-K(8va|jiai. 

co-o|jiai, -vTCu; fut. forms ot'clfiC 

lo--di|;o|jicu, see cUropdia. 

c<nrd<raro, see <nrda>. 

^o-ircTt, epic imperat. of a re- 
duplicated aor. 2, (root o-fw) : 
nil, 

^<nr€To, c<nrc(rOT|v, ^(nr6|uOa ; see 



iiro). 



^o-<r€, ^(To-o ; see fvwfit. 
c<r<rcva aor., 4<ro"6vovTo imperf., €«•- 
(TUfuvov perf. part , cowro plup., 

of O'CVCD. 

€o-<ri pres. sing. 2, co-o-ofiai and ic- 

o-cirai fut., of cI|jl(. 
lo'<rv^'va)s : speedily. 
€<rTav aor. 2 plur. 3, eo-Tdxtv perf. 

2 plur. 3, co-rdfuv perf. inf., 

co-rabra, -€s perf. part., ?<rTa<rav 

plup. plur. 3, of to-nijii. 
€<rT€, pres. plur. 2 of clfiC. 
c<rT€(|>dv(i>Tai, see <rTc<|>av6a>. 
€<rT6»Ta, see um|fii. 
«<rTT] €<rTT]Tc aor. 2, c<rTT]<re -<rav 

aor. I , coTT^Kos -Kc -koo-iv perf., 

of t<m||it. 
io-T^jpifc, see <rTHptt«. 
4<rTC(v), pres. sing. 3 of clfjiC. 
lcrTi\6cDVTo, see <mxdo|iai. 
l(rT6v, pres. dual 2 of cl|jiC. 
€irTpaT6cDVT0, see cTparbojiai. 
€<rTp;<|>ov, see <rTp€<|>a). 
€<rTv<|>€Xij6, see (rTv<|KX.(^a). 
60-TW, coTwv ; imperat. of clfJiC. 
IcvXa, see <rvXcutf. 
«<rvX.6\H)v, see crvXcvw. 
C(r(t>a{av, see o'<|>d{«a. 



4<rxaT6a>v, -^ttoxi ; furthest away^ 
on the borders. 

tayjky aor. 2 act. of Ix*** ^^^^1 
withheld^ checked. 

IcrxovTo, aor. 2 mid. of ^x* • ^^' 
/rained. 

craipos and irapos: comrade^ com- 
patiion^ attendant, 

cTopTi, fem. : companion^ atten- 
dant. 

cTCiVf, aor of rcCvw. 

CTCKcs, -c, see Tdcrca. 

cTiXiCcro, IrcXcotras, -cv ; see TfXf m, 
TcXeCco. 

*Er€OKX^cios, adj.: ^ Eteokles ; 
j3t»7 *ET€oitXi;€ti;, //i^ mighty 
Eteokles. 

€T66v, adv. : verily^ in truth. 

4Tcpos, 3 : other ^ the one^ the other ^ 
(of two) ; a/3i/f, CTfpov \fVK6v, 
irip-qv be pt\aivaVj F 103, lainbs^ 
— one white t am^ and one black 
ewe; x^Xos €T€pov iroda, B 21];, 
lame in one foot. 

iT€pa9tv, adv. : on the other side. 

€Tcpa>6i, adv.: elsewhere ^ from an- 
other^ from afar. 

cTcpoMTc, adv. : to the other side. 

€TCT|jLov, -«, T€T|u, dcfectivc aof. 2 : 
to find, to meet. 

4t€TVKT0, see T€VX**' 

'Etc&>v6s : EteonoSy a town in Boe- 

otia, B 497. 
^TT|s, plur. rrat, rnyo-t, tra^ : friend, 

acquaintance. 
WJTvjwv, adv. : truly, 
€Ti, adv. : yet^ stilly besides ; with 

negatives, no longer, 
€TiicT€, see t(ict«. 
ItCvoIc, see Tivcuro^. 



£vpv8a|ias 



71 



^^£«i 



EipvSoftas, -avTos: Euryddmas^ a 

Trojan interpreter of dreams, 

E 149. 
cvpif-KpcCiov, ovTos : wide-rulings 

epithet of Agamemnon, A 102 

etc. 
Evpv|u8ci>v, -OVTOS : Eurym^don^ the 

squire (B€pdn(i)v) of Agamemnon, 

A 228. 
cvpv-oira, both nom. and ace. ; 

variously derived from ayjr, the 

eye, and from oi//", the voice: 

far-seeing or far-sounding^far- 

thundering ; epithet of Zeus. 
EvpvirvX.os : Eurypylos ; ( I ) ruler 

of Ormenios in Thessaly, who 

led forty ships to Troy, B 736; 

(2) son of Poseidon, and king 

of the island of Kos, B 677. 
€vpv-p€a)v : broad-flowiJig. 
cvpvs, -6ia, -V, gen. -foy, -di\^, ace. 

fvpvv and fvpea ; comp. cvpvrc- 

pos: broad^ wide, roomy, 
EvpvTos: Eiirytos ; (i) brother of 

Kteatos, B 62 1 ; (2) an Oichalian, 

B 596. 
€vpv-xopos, 2 (xopos) : with broad 

dancing-places^ with wide 

lawns. 
€vs, 6v ; tJvs, tJv, ^'tXi. erjos, acc. 

€vv, rjvv: good, excellent^ noble^ 

valiant. 
lv-o"<reX.fios, 2, (arfXpa) : well-decked. 
'Evo-o-wpos : Enssoros, father of 

Akamas, from Thrace, Z 8. 
€UT€, conj. of time : when; adv. 

of comparison ; as^ V 10. 
€v-T€£x«os, 2, (xf i^of) • well-walled. 
EvTpT|<ris, • los : En tresis ^ a village 

in Boeotia, B 502. 



€v-TvicTos, 2, (t€ux«) '- well^tHadi* 
£v(|>T)|ios: Euphemos, an ally of 

the Trojans, B 846. 
c^paCvo), fut. inf. cv^pai/ccii/ : to 

make glad^ to cheer. 
4v-^povc<av, ((^poyeo)) : with kindly 

purpose^ with good intent. 
€v^pa>v, -ovos, (</>p^i') '' heart- 

cheerings warfning. 
cv-^v^s, -€s, (0U6)) : well-shaped. 
tii\vTWi^tiAs inf. fvxfTaaa-dai, (f0- 

Xo/iai) : to pray. 
€vxop.ai, ind. pres. sing. 2 cu^fai, 

imperat. eu^fo ; imperf. €u)^ovto ; 

a')r. cv^avTo, €v^dfjL€vo9 : to avow, 

to declare, to profess, to boast j 

to vow, to promise; to pray, to 

implore. 
cvxos, -€os: glory, honor, renown, 
k<i\iM\, (€vxotiai) : a shout of 

triumph, a boast, a vow. 
cv-<aSt)s, -€os, (ofo), odoida) • sweet- 
smelling, fragrant. 
i^ = ittl with elision before an 

aspirate. 
c^a^c, see c<r6(o>. 
c^O* = l^aro with elision before 

an aspirate ; see ^(iC. 
l<^-aXos, (aXff) : by the sea, epithet 

of maritime towns. 
€<^a|iT|v imperf. sing, i, t^av, plur. 

3, l^aro, -avTo imperf. mid., of 

c<t>avT|, see <|>a(v». 

i^-dirr(a, perf. pass. €<t}fJ7rTai, plup 
€(l)rJ7rTo: to fasten upon ; in pass., 
to be destined to, to hang over. 

i^-iXfiysix, imperf. If^t^i^rro : to sit 
upon. 

i^{M, subj. aor. 2 of j^Ctkii. 



i^ifw» 



72 



«x« 



l^irw, aor. 2 subj. Mairjjs, -37: to 
meet, to encounter. 

1^, imperat. aor. 2 of c^Ctkii. 

4^<rHJKCi, {^'<rTcurav ; pliip. sing. 
3 and plur. 3 of c<^UrTT)fii. 

c^'oTios, 2, (ccTTia) : rt/ home in 
the city^ a native, 

j^-cT)i^, (€(/>ii7/xi) : charge^ injunc- 
tion^ command. 

j^-€vpC(rK», aor. 2 opt. c^fvpot : /^ 
find. 

1^, ^^<r6a ; imperf. of <^T|)iC. 

c^Ka, -C| aor. i of c^Ct)|u. 

I<^vc, aor. I of ^Cvci>. 

j<|>f|«Tai, -TO ; see c<|>dirr«». 

^^<rcis, fut. sing. 2 of 4^Ct||u. 

c^Caro, €<|>0£aO*, plup. plur. 3 of 
<|>6(a>. 

'E^iaXnis : Ephialtes^ a giant, E 

385. 
4^(T||jii, pres. part, c^ift? ; fut. 

€(f>^(r€is ; aor. ind. €(f)^Ka, -c, 

subj. (0(10), imperat. €<^fff : /t? 

j"^/ <?«, /<? incite, to instigate y 

to cast, to hurl, to shoot ; to 

bring upon. 

.^CXaro aor. mid.. t^CXtiOcv aor. 
pass. plur. 3, c(t>(XT|<ra, -€ aor. 
act., of ^iXfo). 

I^C(rTi)|u, plup. sing. 3 icficarriKfi, 
plur. 3 €(t)€(rTa(rav : to stand 
upon, to make stand against. 
The perf. and plup. have pres. 
and imperf. meaning ; ol e</)e- 
OTacav €yxf* €xouT€i, E 624, 
made stand against him with 
their spears ; rj y€ irvpytd €(f)€- 
(rrriK€i, Z 373, she had taktn her 
stand, or was standing, on the 
tower. 



^6Pi|0€v, aor. pass. plur. 3 of ^ 

l^oCra, imperf. of ^trdtt. 
; c^-<mXC^ci> : to prepare. 
1 c^-opda> : to look upon, to behold. 
\ c^p€i, imperf. of ^p*o>. 
c^-opfiow, aor. act. €(f}ci>pfxrja'av, aor. 
pass. part. e(t}opiirjd€VT€s : in 
act., to incite against, to bring 
upon; in pass., to rush upon, 
to assault. 
'E^vpTi: Ephj^re ; (i) the ancient 
name of Corinth, Z 152, 210; 
(2) an ancient city in north 
Elis, B 659. 
IxoSf, see x^vSovm. 

«X«f**1» «x«PT«'*v ; see x^^* 

cx<«v, aor. sing. 3 of x<«»» 

'Ex^)i|M»v, -ovos: Echemmon, son 
of Priam, E 160. 

4xc-irfvidjt, -€s : piercing, keen. 

*Ex«'n'«Xo«: Echepolos, a Trojan, 
A 458. 

cx€<rK€s, -« ; see Ix** 

lx<vav, -€, ^x^varo ; see x^** 

^X^w^ros, 3, superl. oi€xBp6s : most 
hated. 

i%!io-horei», aor. inf. c;^^odo9n7(rat : 
to be at variance with, to act as 
aft enemy toward. 

cxOos, -€Off : enmity ; rj^^a Xvypa, 
arievous enmities. 

*Exivai, vfjo-oi: the Echinian Isl- 
ands, a group of nine small 
islands in the Ionian sea ; af- 
terwards known as the 'E^ivadcff ; 
B 625. 

?X«, (root o-f^) c^, €x) ; besides 
many Attic forms, the follow- 
ing are found ; — pres. inf. 



ij^Atraro 



n 



l*H»«« 



€X€fi€v : imperf. t^ov, -€, -erriv, 
-ov ; iterative imperf. fx^a-Kes, -€ ; 
fut. inf. €^fM€u; aor. 2 ind. plur. 
3 (Tx^Oov : imperf. mid. <x*^' ^^^ 
(X^ro : aor. 2 mid. opt. plur. 3 
axoiaru : to hold, to have; to \ 
have on, as a garment or weap- 
ons ; to hold fast, to keep; to 
hold back, to check ; to direct, 
to guide, as in E 752; to have, 
to possess, to have as wife ; to 
dwell in ; to hold out, to per- 
sist, to endure; in mid. to hold 
one's self, to clings to abide, to 
refrain; rov n€p Bvydnjp ^x^^* 
"EKTopi, Z 39S, whose daughter 
was married to Hektor ; oi 
€Xov(ri novov, Z 525, who endure 
toil; Tpo^os €X€, Z 137, trem- 
bling seized him; va^ffietos 
€XfH-fv, E 492, to hold out un- 
flinchingly. 

^X«<raTo, see x*^H'Cl*" 

€\|/€Tai, -ovrai : see ^ir«. 

6w, subj. pres. sing, i of fj'/u'. 

^w, dat. sing. masc. of ^os. 

4iuK€i. see €OiKa. 



€ci>)JL€V, see COUtf. 

€(ov, cov<ra, €6v ; part, pres, 

cliiC. 
<b>vox<i€i, imperf. of olvoxo^w. 
€ft)s, etws, ilos: while, until. 



of 



ta-, {bia), inseparable strengthen- 
ing particle : very. 
toUOcos, 3 : 7fery holy. 
ta-KOTos : churlish. 



24djcw6os : Zakynthos, an island 
in the Ionian sea, subject to 
Odysseus, B 634. (Before the 
Z of this word, and of ZcXcm, a 
short vowel ending the preced- 
ing word is not lengthened; 
see passages cited.) 

^orxpci^s, -«s : violent. 

|c(-So>pos, 2 (ffta/): grain-giving. 

ZeXcia: Zeleia, a city in Lykia, 
B 824, A 103. (See note to 

tcvYVVfu, inf. (cvyvvfAcvai : to yoke. 

Zicvs, gen. AiOf, Ztjpos, dat. Aii, 
ZrjvL, ace. Aia, Zrjva, VOC. ZeO : 
Zeus, Juppiter, son of Kronos 
and Rhea, father of gods and 
men. He is supreme ruler over 
the gods, who are far inferior 
to him in power and dignity. 
He is the author of all natural 
phenomena: thunder and light- 
ning are the tokens of his anger. 
He decides the fates of men, 
and presides especially over 
the destinies of kings. The 
sister and wife of Zeus is Here, 
who frequently opposes his will 
and has to be disciplined with 
threats and chastisement. The 
symbols of his power are the 
thunderbolt and the aegis. 
Frequent epithets of Zeus are 
Kpouibrjs, alO^pL vaia>u, y€(f)€Xrfy€' 

p€Ta, K€\aiV€(f)^S, TfpTTlKfpaVVOSf 

tpiydovTTOS, viraros KpcLovrav. 
tempos, (C^os) : Zephyros, the 
west wind, one of the four 
principal winds mentioned by 
Homer. As appears in the 



Zipi^ 



74 



^|y^poyro 



passages B I47) A 276, 423, 
zephyros was a violent wind, 
and often brought clouds and 
storms. 

Zi|vos, Zt)v( : see Zcvs. 

tvyov, (fcuyw/it) : yoke. 

(1) ^a»Ypfai, (^a>of, oypco)), imperat. 
(oyYp€i : /o take alive, to spare 
the life of, Z 46. 

(2) t<^p^», (fo)^, iy€ipa), imperf. 
(oiypti : to bring to life^ to re- 
vive, E 698. 

^c»|ia, {X^wvp-i) : M^ kirtle of 
leather, worn by warriors ; fas- 
tened to the lower end of the 
Butprj^ and reaching to the knee, 
A 187, 216. 

l&vr\, ((oauwfjLi) : girdle, belt ; 
waist. 

t<&wv|u, iterative imperf. ((avpv- 
(TKero : to gird, 

(mos, 3, and l«s, (E 887) : alive, 
living. 

tcMrHjp, -ijpos, ((tovwfjLi) : belt, worn 
by warriors for protection, cov- 
ering the lower part of the 
cuirass ; probably made of 
leather, and fastened with 
buckles. 

Ji&», part. (a>pTOs, (aoirre, (oaoirres : 
to live. 



i|, gen. T^s, fern, of demonstrative 
pron. and article, 6, 7, to. 

tj; (i) gen. Trjs, fern, of relative 
pron., o, -q, t6 ; (2) gen. ^s, 
fem. of relative and demonstra- 
tive pron. 6s, t|, 6; (3), (with 



€17), gen. 5s and ^5^, fem. of 
possessive pron. 6s («os), ^ (^^)» 
ov (€6v) ,* (4) an adv. = ws, in 
the formula rj 6tpis tari, as is 
right. 

ij and tjc, conjunction; (i) dis- 
junctive : or; rj ■— rj, either — 
or (A 27) ; in questions, wheth- 
er; rj (rf€) — {j (rje, ?, >», 
whether — or (E 86) ; (2) com- 
parative : than. 

if, adv. : surely, truly, itideed; 
often used to introduce ques- 
tions, to express scorn and in- 
dignation, as A 133 ; and after 
a general question, to introduce 
a special one, as in A 203, — 
riTTT clKrfXovOas ; rj iva i8rf ; — 
why hast thou come f Is it that 
thou mayst see f 

ij, imperf. sing. 3 of ijjiC. 

^, dat. fem. of rel. pron. or, ^, 5, 
also used as adv.: where, 
whither, 

if a, imperf. of ct|&(. 

i{P(uov, adv. : a little; ovd' rfiox- 
6v, no, not a whit. 

TJPAa), (J)^ri), aor. part, dual ^187- 
(Tavre : to become of age. 

*iapi| : Hebe, daughter of Zeus and 
Here, cup-bearer of the gods, 
A 2 ; she helps Here prepare 
her chariot, E 722, and bathes 
her brother Ares, E 905. 

T[7a7€, aor. 2 of &y». 

ifyaOcos, 3 : very sacred, holy* 

iJYouro'aTO, aor. of &Ya|MU. 

if7€, imperf. of ^yw. 

T|Ycipa, aor. of ^Yc(pM. 

iJYcCpovTo, imperf. of dycCpti. 



VJY€|M>VCl{«» 



75 



i|K« 



ilYCfMvcvtt, (Tiy€fj,a>p) : /o be leader 

of^ to com?nand. 
Ti-yciKov, -ovos : leader^ commatiddr. 
iJYCoiJiai, imperf. riyfOfirjUy jjyf tro ; 

aor. rjyTjaaTOy rjyrja-daBqv, Opt. 

rfyrjo-aiTo : to lead^ to guide ^ with 

dat. A 71 ; /^ Z^^^, to commandy 

to be captain of. 
TJ^epcOoiiai, (dy6i/3a)) : /t? assemble^ 

to tome together. 
i^YcpOcv, aor. pass. plur. 3 of 

d'yctpcD. 
TJ-yriTcop, -opos: leader., captain. 
T57voCT|<r€v, aor. of d7voi€&>. 
TJ-yoiicv, t}70v, imperf. of 0170), 
ij^opoWro, imperf. of dyopdoiJiai. 
Ti8€, conj. : andj T]hk Kai, and 

also. 
T|8c, fem. of the demonstrative 

pron., oSc, i^Sc, toSc. 
■qScc or 'gSii, pi up. to ot8a ; see 

€t8b). 

tjSti, adv. of time : 710110., already., 
forthwith ; j)hr] irore, A 260, /// 
old times y T 203, once upon a 
time. 

if 80s, -COS. (^Suff) : joy^ pleasure. 

'!J8v-cirrjs, {^irosi) \ pleasa?tt of 
speech. 

'!i8vs, -€ta, V, (dSfiv, hvhav(ti) : sweety 
plcasifig., agreeable; neut. as 
adv., r]h\) ye'Kao'aaVy B 270, 
laughed heartily. 

il€ (t]€) ; see t|. 

TJeXtos, (poetical for rjXios) : the 
sun. 

'Hc'Xtos, lIXios : //elios, the sun- 
god, r 104, 277. 

il€v, imperf. sing. 3 of clfiC. 
Tjcpa, Tjc'pi, ace. and dat. of difp. 



ijcpcOo|uu, (cuipco) : to hang^ to 
wave J to be flighty. 

*HcpCPoia : Eeriboia, E 389. 

ijcpios, 3 (7/}i) : early y in the morth- 
ing. (Translate by adv. in 
predicate.) 

TJcpo-ciSijS) -c's, (eiSoff) : hazy., misty; 
QQfTov rj€po€i8es dpfjp ififi/, E 770> 
as far as a jnan sees into the 
haze of distance. 

'HctCwv, -<i)vos : Eetion, king of 
Thebe in Kilikia, father of An- 
dromache, (A 366, Z 396), slain, 
with his seven sons, by Achilles, 
Z415. 

i^Ocios, 3, (f^of, rjSos) : dear., hon- 
ored; in voc. as noun, Z 518: 
Sir, 

tJOos, -€os, (root l&) ; plur. ^^ea: 
accustomed pastures., haunts. 

fji*, TJie, imperf. of ctfjik. 

tjCOcos : a youth, a young man, a 
stripling. 

Tjilav, -€v ; see dCo-o-o). 

-rjio'cis, -€o-o-a, -ev, (^twi/ : having 
high banks, epithet of the Ska- 
mandros. 

*Hu>vcs, -«v, pi. : Etdnes, a village 
in Argolis, B 561. 

r[^\^, aor. pass, of dCo-o-u. 

T5t«v, -o'vos, fem. : sea-shore^ beach^ 
strand. 

rjKa, adv. : softly, gently, 

rjKa, -rfKC ; aor. of tT||jLi. 

ijKco'aTo, aor. of dK^ofioi. 

•qKcoToj, 3, (aKevTTjTos) : never yet 
goaded, untamed, unbroken. 

'HKotKrcv, aor. of dKovoi. 

i^fKo) : to come, to have come, to be 
present. 



^jXandni 



;6 



tJXoicdni . a distaff. 

TJXcur', -€, -av : see 4Xauvm. 

liXoo-KM, (oXoo/xat) : to hover ^ to 
swarm. 

iJX^KTMp, -opos : the shining sun, 

tJXT|Xaro, see ^avv». 

ip^^c, -ov ; aor. 2 of Ipx^H^^ 

*HXi«, -i8ot, acc.'HAifia : Elis, the 
westernmost district of the Pe 
loponnesos, hounded by Achain, 
Arkadia, Messenia, and the sea. 
In northern Elis, on the Pe- 
neios, the Epeians were the 
ruling race : southern Ehs be- 
longed to Nestor's kingdom : 
B 615, 626. 

ifXos : a nail, a stud. 

^XvOov, -€, -€s, -ov ; aor. 2 of ?pxo- 



'HX^VT) : Elone, a town of the Per- 
rhaibians, B 739. 

i{|iaOo€i«, 2 (afuiSos) : sandy, epi- 
thet of Pvlos. 

i{|uu, sing. 2 ^crai, plur. 3 eiarai cia- 
Tot, imperat. ^cro, inf. ^o-^at, part. 
TJficvoi, -Tf] imperf. sing, i rjfjLriVt 
3 Tjaro, dual 3 ijadrjVj plur. 3 
^inro ctaro : to sit ; r\(Tai ovciblCau, 
B 255, thou continues t to revile, 
or thou reviles t continually. 

iffiop, -arcs, {rjfjLepa) : day ; vvKTas 
T€ Koi rjfxap, day a?id flight. 

TJiiPpoTcs, see dfiaf>rdv(i>. 

i]|uCPcTo, imperf. of ojuCpoiiat. 

tjfuts, gen. T]|jicW TiiicCwv, dat. tj|jiiv 
c[|i|jii, ace. dfi|u ; plur. of c^w: 
Tf^, us. 

tJ)Uv, conj.. always used in con- 
nection with another particle, 
usually r)b€ : both — a?id. 



iffuvos, part. pres. of ifiicu. 

TJfUTcpos. 3, possessive pron. first 
pers. plur. : our. 

Ti|ji(, found only in imperf. sing. 3, 
1}: so said he; tj pa yvvt], Z 390, 
so spoke the woman; always 
used after a quoted speech, and 
generally with a following Kal. 

fiiu-, in composition ; half. 

TJiiC-ovos, fem. : mule, (half-as.s). 

T||jiurvs, -€ia, -V, (^/it) : half; the 
neut. used like a noun, Z 193. 

-i)|u-T€X^S, -eff, (rfXfO)) : half- 
finished. 

t{|ios, adv. of time : when; fol- 
lowed in principal clause by 
hr\ roTf or koi tot* enfiTa. 

r\^v<a, aor. opt. fj/xvj tie : to bend, 
to nod, to bow, of growing grain ; 
to bow, to fall in ruins, of a 
city. 

TJv, (W, av ; iav is not found in 
Homer) : //, with subj. 

tJv, imperf. of c(|xC. 

TfvSavc, imperf. of oLvSdvct. 

t{vc|ji6cis, -€<r<ra, -€v, (nvefxos) : windy, 
epithet of high places. 

^viovy imperf. of alvcM. 

TJvCa, neut. plur. : the reins of 
chariot horses, made of leather, 
and often ornamented with gold 
and ivory. 

TJvi-oxcvs, '^oi and ijvC-oxot, -w, 
(^wa, (x^) ' charioteer, 

tjvCirairc. see ^vdrrw. 

T]vis, -los, ace plur. ^wr, for ^mas : 
sleeky shining. 

TJvopcTi, epic. dat. rfvop€Tf(l)i, (dw^) : 
manly strength, manhood, 

tJvtcto, see avrofuu. 



i(vn)(rc 



n 



^Tpp 



r^rrifn^ aor. of dvrdtt. 

i|vro, see i||uiv. 

ijvw'ycv, see avM'ya. 

Tprc(XTi<rc, see dirciXcca. 

T|inipoS( fern. : land^ as distin- 
guished from the sea, and 
mainland^ as distinguished 
from islands. 

ijxtpoircvHjS) voc. -TO. : deceiver. 

T]xcp<nrcvM: to deceive^ to be' 
guile. 

i]xi6-Sa>pos, 2, (S«/3oi/) : >^/«^/ /« 
giving^ bountiful. 

T|xios, 3 : kindly, gracious ; sooth- 
ing. 

ifpa, used only in the phrase eVl 
ripa (l)€p€iv, with dat. : to render 
a kindness, to do a favor. 

iJpoO' = 7).aTo with elision before 
an aspirate. 

*HpaicXcCST)s : son of Herakles 
(Hercules) ; (i) Tlepolgmos, 
B 653, E 628 ; (2) Thessalos, 
B 679. 

'HpaxX'/icios, 3 : relating to Hera- 
kles ; ^iTj 'HpaKkTjeir), (the Her- 
culean might), t/ie 7nighty 
Herakles. 

T|papc, see dpapCo-Kw. 

-i^paro, see dpvufiai. 

TJpdTo, see dpdoftai. 

rfpei, ^'pcov: imperf. of alpcw. 

"HpT] : Here, — Juno, — daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, wife and 
sister of Zeus, the queen of 
heaven, the most exalted and 
most honored of goddesses. 
She is proud, ambitious, and 
deceitful, often quarrels with 
her husband, and feels the ef- 



fects of his anger. In the con- 
flict between the Greeks and 
the Trojans she energetically 
favors the former. Her favor- 
ite cities are Argos, Mykenai, 
and Sparta. Frequent epithets 
of Here are /3oa)7rtf, rjvKOfiost 
\€VKa)\€voSj ;(pv(ro^/30i/off, A 536, 
A 51, E 767, etc. 

iJp'^pciorTO, see cpcCSw. 

TJpt{o-aTO, -avTO ; see dpcu>fi(u. 

TJpi-'ycvcia, (rjpi, yiyvofiai) : early 
born, child of the ifiorning^ 
epithet of Eos, A 477. 

T|pixc, see cpcCxM. 

T|pKCO-C, see dpKCM. 

T|p^orc, see dp|i.6|cD. 

i]pTvvcTo, see dprvvw. 

i]pvKaKc, see cpvKCD. 

ijpxov, -c, -ov; imperf. of dpx»* 

ijfpcas, -CDOS, dat. plur. rjpu>€a-ai : a 
hero, a noble ; applied to kings, 
princes, and warriors generally. 
The word does not appear in 
Homer in its later meaning of 
demigod. 

T[o-ai, T[<rOai, ifo4iiv, i{<ro ; see 

T[o-av, T{<r0a ; imperf. forms of 

ifo-K€iv, see do-KCM. 

T|<rTT|v, imperf. dual of AyL 

XjTcc, see alrco). 

TirCiiao-c, see dni&atM. 

TJTC|iT)<rc, see drt^Aco. 

^Toi, (5 ToC), a strengthening par- 
ticle : surely, verily^ in truths 
and now, yet. 

t[top, -opos : lungs, (B 490) ; heart, 
as the seat of the vital power, 



ifi6a 



78 



^opWn 



of joy, of courage, of the in- 
tellect ; hence, also, /t/e, sou/, 
spirit. 

f)vSa, see avSdoi. 

viv-ico|ios, 2 : fair-haired. 

ijvs, tjvv : see cvs* 

'qvo'C, see avM. 

iJvTc, a particle of comparison : 
as, as wht'Pi ; v€(f>u5 fifXdvrepov 
I6v, fjvT€ maaa, A 277, a cloud 
e%fer blacker as it goes, ei./en 
as black as pitch. 

"H^ourros: Hephaistos, Vulcan, 
son of Zeus and Here, god of 
lire and of the mechanic arts 
which need the aid of fire, 
especially of metallurgy. He 
and his sister Athene preside 
over all the arts mentioned in 
Homer. In the Iliad he, like 
his mother, is on the side of 
the Greeks, but protects the 
Trojan Idaios for the sake of 
his father Dares, who was his 
priest, — E 23. He was ugly 
and lame from birth. — In B 
426 the name ''H<^at(rroy is used 
as a common noun lor Jire. 

liXTi : noise, din. 

'iX'n««'S' -co-o-a, -€v, {7)xr\) : echoing^ 
roarifig. 

rfx*-, adv., epic for ji : where. 

ifil/aro, aor. of airropLai. 

tJ«&Si gen. 7)ovi'. the dawn, the 
morning. 

'H«s: Aurora, the goddess of the 
dawn, daughter of Hyperion 
and wife of Tithonos. She is 
called r}piy€V€La, early-born, and 
poboboKTvXos, rosy-fingered. 



e 

6aXa|jM>$: chamber, sleeping-room, 
(r423); women's room, ^r 142;; 
store-room, treasure<hamber^ 

(A 143). 
OdXa(r<ra : the sea, 

OaXdovios: pertaining to the 
sea; Qakaaaia €pya, sea-faring 
matters. 

OaXcpos, 3, (^a\Xa>) : blooming, 
lusty, vigorous; large, gush- 
ing. 

6dXxios: Thalpios, leader of the 
Epeians at Troy, B 620. 

OoXxttptf: comfort, consolation. 

0aXv(ridST)s : son of Thalysios, 
— Echepolos, A 458. 

Oafip^M, aor. 6dix^Tja-€: to marvel, 
to be astonished. 

Odfipos, -cos: wonder y astontsh- 
ment. 

OofUcs, fem. Bafifialy (Ba/ta), an 
adj. found only in plur. : in 
great numbers, crowded. 

Oofivpis, -tos, ace. Qdfivptv: Tha- 
myris, a mythical bard from 
Thrace, deprived by the muses 
of his sight and his artj B 595. 

Oavaros, (Ovfia-KOD Oavuv) : death. 

Odv€, Oav^M^oi, OoiqQs : see OmfoicM. 

6ax-, stem from which is derived 
the perf. reBiprat part. rcA|tr«r, 
-6ros : to be astonished, dazed. 

Oapo-oX^os, 3, (3dpa-os) : bold, coura- 
geous. 

9aftar€(a, imperat. 6dpa-€i, part. Bap- 
a-(ov ; aor Bdp(n}<r(, part. Baptrq' 
aai: to be of good courage^ to 
take courage. 



6dp<ros 



79 



Mcrav 



Oopo-os, -cos : courage, hardihood. 

Oap<ruvo>, iterative imperf. Sapav- 
u€tTK€ : to encourage. 

Ocuro-(i)v, -ov, comparat. of raxvs ; 
neut. 6«r<rov, as adv. : tnore 
speedily y more quickly. 

Oav|ia, -arcs: a wofider, a marvel. 

0av|iCi|cD, pres., £ 6oi, davfid^ofieu ; 
imperf., B 320, 6avfxd(o^€v : to 
wonder^ to marvel j faraores 
Savfid^ofifv oLov €Tv)^di], we stood 
and wondered at what was 
done ; oiov davfid^ofiev "Eicropa 
aiXfiijTrjv €p,€vaiy what a great 
warrior do we, wondering, see 
Hektor to be I 

Qa.v\i.aKir]:^haumakie, a town in 
Thessaly, B 716. 

•ed: a goddess. 

Qcavw: Thedno, wife of Antenor, 
priestess of Athene in Ilios, 
E 70. 

0€€, imperf., dhiv inf., BeC-g subj. 
sing. 3, of 6€«. 

BcCtjv 0CUV aor. 2 opt., dcivai inf., 

of TCOT]|il. 

dcCvo), part. pres. pass. Scivoficvos : 

to strike, to beat. 
0€Cofi€v, subj. plur. I aor. 2 of 

TCOT]|il. 

0c£os, 3, (^eof) : divine, glorious, 
godlike. 

0cX« : to wish, to be willing; firire 
(TV SeX' €pi((fi€vat, A 277, nor 
/>res7ime thou to contend. 

0€}i€vai. aor. 2 inf. of ri^^yx. 

0€fiis. 06fii<rTOS, (root ^e, B^\vai) : 
whntever is consecrated by 
custom and tradition ; order, 
right, what is reasonable; r\ 



StfMis fOTiv, as is fitting : law, 
right; 05 ov nva olbt BifMiara, 
who acknowledges no law. I n 
plur., OcfiuTTcs: traditions, judg- 
ments, decrees; 0I re Oifutrras 
TTf^os Aios tlpvarai, who by Zeus' 
command watch over the tradf 
tions. 

-0CV, a local ending added to the 
stem of a noun or pronoun, 
to denote place whence, — as 
ovpavo'Bev : ftom heaven. 

0cvap, -apos: the palm of the hand, 

E339- 
Oco-ciStjs, -«s, (ciSos) : god-like^ only 

with reference to outward form. 

Oco-cCkcXos, 2 : god-like. 

0€o-irpoir€M| {Bfonponos) : to proph- 
esy. 

0€O-irpoir(Tj and 0co-irpdxiov : sooth- 
saying, divine command, oracle. 

0COS, masc. and fem. : a god, a 
goddess, a divinity. 

OcpofircDv, -ovTOs : a servant, an at- 
tendant, a comrade; not a 
hovKoi, but a voluntary attend- 
ant, of free birth and often of 
noble descent. 

0cpo|iai,, subj. Qkpryrai, (depos) : to 
grow warm, to be scorched, to 
be burnt up, — 7rvp6s, with 
fire. 

Ofpcrirqs, voc. -Sra: Thersites, the 
ugliest of the Greeks before 
Troy. His slanderous tongue 
spared not even the men of 
highest dignity and rank. Odys- 
seus puts an end to his revil- 
ings, B 212-271. 

OcVav, 0CS, Oc<r0cD ; see TC0f|(u. 



AioicfXof 



80 



MoiccXot, 2: supernatural^ won- 
derful, 

d^o^nva: T^^^jr/^/Va:, an ancient city 
in Boeotia, B 498. 

•«"rrfq%os, 3 : divine^ heavenly^ of 
heaven^ — A 591; divine^ ex- 
alted^ glorious, very great; 
Oc<nrfo-Cx), dat. £em. as adv. : by 
divine command. 

BcinraXof : Thessalos^ son of Hera- 
kles, B 679. 

8i<rTop(Si)s : son of Thestor^ — 
Kalchas, A 69. 

9f <r-^aTov, (Bcoi, <^»7fit) : an oracle; 
6€S>v €K 6ffr<fiaTa, oracles {pro- 
ceeding) from the gods. 

8/ti$, -iSos : Thetis, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, wife of Pe- 
leus and mother of Achilles. 
She implores Zeus to avenge 
the wrong done to her son, A 
502, etc. Her dwelling is in 
the depth of the sea. She is 
called rjvKOfJLOs and apyvp6n€^a. 

0€TO, aor. mid. ind. sing 3 of Ti^y\y.\.. 

0ca> and OcCw, inf. 6iti.v ; impcrf. 6U, 
Bitv, €^f€i/, Oiov : to run. 

0^pT|, -T|s and plur. Oi^pai, -«v : 
Thebes, ([) the oldest and most 
important city in Boeotia, built 
by Kadmos, from whom the 
acropolis was called Kadmeia. 
It is called iirTairvkosy seven- 
gated, A 378. (2) a town in 
Troas, on the borders of Mysia, 
at the foot of Mt. Plakos (vno- 
nXaKtr)), the residence of Eeiion, 
father of Andromache, A 366, 
B 691, Z 397, 416; usually in 
sing. 



O^-yw, aor. mid. imperat. 3 Or/^- 

a6(o : to whet, to sharpen. 
0^t)s, subj. sing. 2 aor. 2 of tC6t|)u. 
6i)Kc(v), aor. act. ind. sing. 3 of 

6f)Xvs, O^Xcia, Oi^Xv, also of two 
endings, as E 269 : fetnale. 

OVjv, enclitic particle : forsooth^ I 
am sure. 

Wjp, Oripds : a wild beast. 

O^PH, {Br\fi) : hunting, the chase, 

^PT*^P> -^poS) (^Orfpda) : hunter, 
huntsman. 

0T|<rcvs, ace. Qrfaia : Theseus^ the 
Attic national hero, son of Ai- 
geus and Aithre, or, by another 
tradition, son of Poseidon ; 
A 265. 

-01, a local ending, added to the 
stem of a noun or pron., to de- 
note place where^ as in avrd^i, 
/// that very place. 

0(s, Bivo^, OlpI, 0iva : shore, strand, 

0C(rPT) : Thisbe, an ancient city in 
Boeotia, B 502. 

0Xda>, aor. GKacrtr^ : to crush. 

0W|<rKo>, (root Bav, Bmj) : imperf. 
6vrja-Kov ; aor. 2 ind. sing. 3 BaP€, 
subj. sing. 2 BdtfTfs ; perf. opt. 
TfBvaiTjs^ -all], part. rtBvri&s, •wra, 
-caras] fut. mid. inf. BavittrSail 
to die, to be slain ; perf. part. : 
dead; Bdv€, B 642, had died, 
was dead. 

0vt|t6s, 3, {Bvr\GKxa) : mortal, 

06as, -avros : Thoas, king in Aito- 
lia, B 638, A 527. 

OoiSs, 3, (^'o)) : swifts gutck^ ac- 
tive. 

0op<ov, see 0p(&orKi». 



Oovpos 



8i 



Ovcavos 



Oovpos, fern. Oovpis, -tSos, (6p<aaKa>i 

dopiiv) : impetuous, ardent. 
06mv, -<i>vos : Thoon^ a Trojan, 

slain by Diomedes, E 152. 
6o»s, adv., {606^) : quickly. 



Ovfi-oXy^s, -^s, gen. -coy, (dvfios, 
akyos) : heart-grieving^ rank- 
ling, bitter, 

8v|ioCrr)s : Thymoites, a Trojan of 
note, r 146. 



0pourv-}U|ivcav, -ovos (= dpatreios fi€- ©vjio-Xcwv, -ovtos : lion-hearted. 



fiaa>s) : bold-spirited^ E 639. 

Opcurvs, -cia, -v, (Odpaos) : boldj 
violent, raging. 

0p€^^Tpe^ neut. plur., (rpfKtxa) : pay- 
ment/or nurture y Ovde TOK€V(TlP 
Bpfirrpa (Pikois aTTcfico/cf, A 47^> 
he repaid not to his dear parents 
the recojnpense of his nurture. 

0pc«|/a, -c ; aor. of Tp€<|><i>. 

0pi)i|, -iKos, and 0pi}fc -K<Ssidat. plur. 
Qp^Kfaa-i: Thracia7i. The Thra- 
cians are allies of the Trojans. 

0pC{, Tpiyp^, ace. plur. rpiya^ - hair, 
wool. 

8p6viov: Throniofi, chief town of 
the Epiknemidian Lokrians, B 

533- 

0povos : throne. 

0poos : a call, a cry, speech. 

0pvov : Thryon^ a city in Elis, un- 
der Nestor's o^overnment, B 592. 

0p(oo-Ka>, {Bop. dpo) : aor. 2 eSopc, 
part. Bopoiv : to leap, to spring. 

Ov-ydrpp, -Tcpos^ -rpos : daughter. 
In all the cases having more 
than three syllables the v is 
made long for the sake of the 
verse. 

0v€o-o-tv, dat. plur. of Qvo^. 

0v€XXa, (^uo)) : a tempest, a storm; 
avkpoio BviXKa, a blast of wind. 

0D€<rTT]s, ©v€o^a: Thyestes, son of 
Pelops and brother of Atreus, 
B 107. 



Ov)u>S} (jSixo) ; primarily, the mov- 
ing and animating principle in 
man : soul, life, A 593, A 524 ; 
heart, as seat of the emotions, 
and especially of violent pas- 
sions, A 208, E 29 ; will, desire, 
appetite, A 1 36, 468 ; mind, 
spirit, B 196. With many words 
denoting mental activity the ex- 
pressions 6vp.^ (local dative), 
iv 6vp^, KOTO, dvfiov are used 
with the meaning > inwardly, 
in the innermost soul, 

0v|io-<|>Oopos, 2, (i^Bdpia) : life- 
destroying; arjp,aTa 6vfJiO(f>66pa, 
Z 169, si^ns bidding that the 
beai'er be slain. 

0vv«, imperat. Bvv^ (E 250), im- 
perf. Bvvi (E 87), ^vi/oi/ : to storm, 
to rage, to move eagerly ; Ovvov 
KplvovTfs, B 446, eagerly mar- 
shalled. 

0VOS, -cos, {Ovui) : incense, burnt- 
offering. 

0vpa^c, (6vpTj), adv. : out, 

0vp€Tpa, neut. plur. : door. 

0vpT| : door, usually in plur., doors, 
folding doors ; ^iti npidfioio Bv- 
pTjmv, B 788, at Priam's doors, 
or, in front of Priam's dwell- 
ing. 

0vo-avocis, -co'O'o, -cv (or Ovo'oti.voat) * 
tasselled, having tassels. 

Oikravos: tassel, fringe. 



•wrOXa 



82 



Ufjitmi¥ 



Ovo^Xo, neut. plur., (Ova)) : the sa- " t8€(v), CSco-kc, tS^civ, (Sco^ou; see 
cred utensils used in the IJ.ic (ctSo) (i). 
chic rites, 74V77/^/y,Av-«//<'j\Z 134. I "IStj: /</t', A/</, a lofty mountain 



Oc»pv){i -TjKOs: iv><z/ of mail ^ cuirass^ 
defensive armor for the upper 
part of the body, from the neck 
to the waist. To the lower 
edge of it was attached the 

9Mf»ij<r<rM, (6<i)prj$) : imperf. mid. 
Oot>p^<T<T€To, -ovTo ] aor. subj. 
plur. I 6(opfi^ofi(v. inf. Bap^^ai : 
aor. pass. ind. plur. 3 OoaprixOr)- 
aavj inf. 6oi>pri)(6rjvai : act., /o 
arm (another) ; mid. and pass., 
to arm (one's self), to put on 
one*s cuirass and other armor, 
to equip one^s self for battle. 



ta = [da ; see tos. 



ran^e in north-western Asia 
Minor, whose north-western 
slope formed the plain of Troy ; 
B821. 

CSi^at, l&T)Ta4,, tSrp-c ; see (cC8») (i). 

"IStI-Bcv : down from Ida, V 276, 

A475- 
C8|icv, see (cC8») (3). 

l8v6cD. pass. ibva>6rj : to bow down, 
to bend 07'er. 

tSoifii, -ois. -oi, tSoiTo ; aor. 2 opt. 
forms of (cf8«i>) (i). 

'I8o|uvcvS} -rjos, -^t, -Tin, -cv : Ido- 
mSneus, king in Crete, distin- 
guished for his valor before 
Troy ; B 405, 645, A 252. 

tSov, tSovTo, ISovTis, l8o{Nr ; aor. 2 
ind. and part, forms of (ctSo) 

(I). 

ISpocD, fut. ibpa><r€i, aor. idpoxra : to 
sweat ; ibpa> ov Ibpaxra, A 27, tJke 



'IdX|uvos : lalmUnos, son of Ares, sweat that I sweated. 

— a Boeotian leader, B 5 1 2. I tSpvo), Croot kh, crfd), and iSfivvw, 
Idoiiai, aor. l^traro, Irjaaadcu : to imperat. idpv€, aor. pass, ibpvy- 



heal. 
Utx'^i • shout, clamor. 



Brjaav : act. to cause to sit dawn; 
pass, to sit down. 



lax», imperf. ta^f . -ov : to shout, to ISpws, -wtos, ace. id/j© : sweat. 

shriek, to cry (as a child), to lSvCx)<rt, dat. plur. of Vbwa, fem. of 

plash (as waves), to twang (as I ciSws, part, of olba ; see (iC8t») 

a bowstring). (3). 

'IooiXk^s: lolkos, a town in Mag- tSwpLai, subj. mid. ; I8^v, part, act., 

nesia, B 712. | of aor. 2 of (ct8«») (l). 

ISaios: Idaios ; (i) a Trojan her- tc(v), imperf. sing. 3 of ct|u. 

aid, charioteer of Priam, B 248; itei, imperf. sing. 3 ; Utin, prcs. 

(2) son of Dares, — a Trojan,! plur. 3, o{Xx\yx. 

E 1 1 . U|jLcv«v, gen. plur. of part UfMnvost 



iSc, conj., = T)8€ : and. 



from tT|)u. 



Uvm 



83 



Udvw 



Uvnsf pres. act. part. plur. of 

Upiia, fern of Up€vs : priestess, Z 
300. 

tcpcvs and tpcvs, -rjosj (Upos) : a 
priest. The lepevs is priest of 
a particular god, as Chryses, 
A 1 1, is priest of Apollo, and 
Dares, E 10, is priest of He- 
phaistos, both Trojans. In A 
62 the i€pevff is classed with the 
lAcurriSi — the soothsayer, and 
with the ov€ip(m6\oSf — the in- 
terpreter of dreams. 

tcp€v(a, fut. inf. tepevcre/xev, aor. U- 
p€V(T€v : to consecrate and slay 
a sacrificial victim, — to sacri- 
fice ; hence also, to slaughter, 
since of every animal slaugh- 
tered for food a part was de- 
voted to the gods. . 

Upov and Ipov, neut. of iepoi : a 
sacrifice, the victim slain as a 
sacrifice. 

tcposi tpos, 3: holy, sacred, conse- 
crated to a god. 

tcTo, imperf. mid. sing. 3 of 

tjo), (root kh), imperf. tfc, ifoin-o ; 
imperat. mid. tfev : to sit, to sit 
down. In B 53 some editions 
read povXrjv (ace), in which 
case Iff is transitive : caused to 
sit, collected. 

*lT]\v<ros : lalysos, a town on the 
island of Rhodes, B 656. 

tT]fii, (stem k), pres. act. ind. sing. 
3 tj;(rt, plur. 3 Uto-i, part plur. 
tcWff ; imperf. sing. 3 t«; aor. 
5<ca, r)M €r)K€v ; pres. mid. plur. 



3 levraif part. itfUvatp ; imperf. 
tcTo ; aor. plur. 3 mo : act. to 
send, to cast, to hurl, to shoot^ 
to utter J mid. to hurry, to be 
eager, to go eagerly, to shoot 
forth (as sparks) ; (with l^, as 
in A 469), to put away, to ap- 
pease, 

l^<raor6(u, l^craro; see Uu>)uu. 

ItfT^p, -f)pos, (idopai) : physician, 
surgeon. 

'lOoKT): Ithdke, Ithaca, a small 
island in the Ionian sea, be- 
tween the coast of Akarnania 
and the island of Kephallenia ; 
the home of Odysseus, B 632. 

'I6aici{<rtos : the Ithdkan, — Odys- 
seus, B 184. 

lOt, originally imperat. of ci/xi, but 
often used as a particle : come, 
come now / 

Wjio, -aroi, acc. plur. WpxiB*, E 778 ; 
a step; plur. walk, gait. 

lOvvcD, (iBvi), imperf. XOvvtv : to di- 
rect, to guide ; mid. to aim at; 
dXXi^Xa)!/ lOvvopJkviav, Z 3, as they 
aimed at each other. 

I6v9, adv. : straight at, with gen., 
E 849 : straight forward, E 
506. 

I6vs, -vos, acc. IBvv : movement, 
undertaking, issue. 

t0vo>, aor. (^0-6, -crav: to press 
straightforward ; tvBa «cat tvQa 
Wv<re pja.xr\, Z 2, the battle swayed 
this way and that. 

*I6<&)iTi : Ithome, a fortress in Thes- 
saly, B 729. 

Uovm: to come, to come to., to conu 
upon, to visit; usually trans. 



'IlcAptM 



84 



tinr«ot 



Ikiipiot: Ikarian. The Ikarian 
Sea was that part of the Aegean 
opposite the southern portion 
of the west coast of Asia Minor, 

B 145- 
txcXot, 3, (loiKtt) : like^ similar. 
*lKrroMV, -ovos: Hiketdon^ son of 

Laomedon and brother of Priam, 

r 147. 

txiro, tict)at, -rcu ; see Uv^oiiai. 

Ciquvos, found only in the combi- 
nation, tcfiivos ovpos: a fair 
wind. 

iKVfOtiCU and Ikw, fut. t^o/xat, -crai, 
inf. I^oBm ; aor. i i^c(i;), i^ov ; 
aor. 2 ind. t/c€To, ofMfirBa, -ovto, 

SUbj. UCafUlL, UCTJCUf IKTJTai, Opt. 

i/cot/xi;i/, -oiTo : to come^ to come 
lo, to come up to^ to come upon ; 
vnoTpoTTOi t^o/xai, Z 367, / shall 
come hack again; iroOri t^frat 
vtap *Axat©»'t A 240, longing will 
seize the sons of the Achaians. 

iXa-8ov, adv , (tXry) : dy companies. 

IXdofiai, (iXaos), pres. ind. plur. 3 
iKdovrai. : to propitiate. 

tXaos : propitious, gracious. 

IXcurKopiai,, imperf. iXda-Kouro; aor. 
subj. sing. 2 tXao-crem, plur. i, 
iKacr6fi€a6a, part. iXaa'adfifuoi : 
to propitiate. 

TXios, fem. : /lios, capital of the 
Trojan kingdom, so named from 
its founder Ilos ('iXos) ; also 
called Tpoirj The name Ilios 
sometimes applies also to the 
Troad, the district about the 
city, as in A 71. Epithets of 
Ih'os are rjvefj.oco'a-aj evrft;(eoff, 
tpanip^. 



j l|ios, -aKTOf : leather strap ^ thong, 

l|uunrai, aor. ind. cfiao-e, subj. 
ifma-oTj : to lash, to scourge, 

'IliPp«urCSY)$ : son of Imbrdsos, — 
Peiroos, A 520. 

t|i4ir, inf. of cl|u. 

i|i4pocts, -€<rcr<i, -«v: lovely , charm- 
ing. 

t^upos : longing, desire. 

i|upTos, (ifieipco): lo%fely, pleasant, 

B 751- 

^Iva, (i) adv. of place: where; (2) 
conj., usually with subj. after 
a primary tense, and with opt. 
after a secondary one : in order 
that. 

Iva, ace. of 1$: strength, might, 

tvCov: the back of the head, the 
nape of the neck. 

({oXos: bounding^ ^P^^gi^g) epi- 
thet of the ibex. 

i^fiai, -cTcu, -ctrOoi, lji(v), -ov; see 

iKVCOftai, tKOI. 

toji€v, subj. plur. I, (ovTfs, part., of 

ctfil. 

la-f&Mpos, 2; a word of doubtful 
origin and meaning : skilled in 
fighting with arrows, — or 
boastful, braggart, 

los: arrow. 

tos, ta, tov, dat. neut. If: one, 

lorqsi -tjTos: will, counsel, bid- 
ding; dXX^Xo)!/ icJnyTi, E 874, by 
one another* s devices. 

lo-x<aipa, (toff, x^®) • arroTif- 
shooting, archer; epithet of 
Artemis. 

tinrcios, 3, (tTTTTOff) : belonging to 
horses; Xwnuov (vyAif, the horsed 
yoke* 



linrcvs 



85 



tipni||jii 



linrcv9, -"fios: horseman^ chariot- 
fighter^ in distinction from the 
Trefos, — footman. The (rrTrevf, 
however, more frequently de- 
scended from his chariot, when 
he had confronted his adver- 
sary, and fought on foot. War- 
riors fighting on horseback, Hke 
the tTTTreuy of later times, are un- 
known to Homer. 

linr-TiXaTa, (eXavi/a>) : horseman ^ 
horse-driver, 

linrio-xa(TT|s, (x°*^'?) • ^f horse- 
hair. 

iinro-PoTos, 2, (/3ocr/co)) : horse- 
pasturing^ epithet of places. 

*IinroSd|i€ia : Hippodamia^ wife of 
Peirithoos, B 742. 

linro-8a|ios, 2, (da/xaco) : horse- 
taming^ a frequent epithet of 
Greek and Trojan heroes, and 
of the Trojans generally. 

linro-Sao-cia, only fem. : thick with 
horse-hair^ made of horse-hair, 

'IinroBoos : Hippothdos, a leader of 
Pelasgians, B 840. 

iinro-KopvcrWis : equipped with 
horses and chariots^ horse- 
drivi^tg. 

'IiriroXoxos : HippoWchos^ son of 
Bellerophontes and father of 
Glaukos, Z 1 19, 197. 

iinros, niasc. and fem. : horse, 
mare ; usually masc. where the 
gender can be determined, but 
sometimes fem. for no appar- 
ent reason. In dual and plural : 
the span, the team, the chariot ; 
dcf)* ImTcdv dno^dvTci, T 265* dis- 
mounting from the chariot. 



The Homeric warriors em- 
ployed horses only for drawing 
the war-chariot, not for riding. 

iipiroorvvrj, (iTTTToff) : horsemanship, 

iiriroTa, (iTTTrof) : knightly^ epithet 
of heroes. 

tinr-ovpts, ace. -w, (ovpd) : with 
horse-hair crest. 

tirrofiat, fut t\/^erat, aor. ind. sing. 
2 t^ao : to afflict, 

Ipcvs, see Upcvs. 

*Ipis, -180s : Iris, the messenger of 
the gods. In r 121 Iris goes 
of her own volition to summon 
Helen to the wall. She is 
called ayyeXof irob^vcfioSi irob^- 
vcfxos, nobas w/cea. 

Ipov, plur. Ipd; see Upov. 

tpos, 3, see lepos. 

ts, ace. Iva: strength. 

t<rav, see ctfii. 

"lo-avSpos: /sandros, son of Bel- 
lerSphon, Z 197, 203. 

lo-oo-i, see (cl8«) (3). 

Uro-6«os, 2 : equal to gods, godlike. 

l<ros, l<rT|, l<rov: equal; similar, 
like. The neut. sing, and plur., 
l<rov, t<ra as adverbs : like^ 
equally with. 

Uro-4>a>p£t«, (titros, (^epa>) : to matchy 
to rival. 

tcrrc, see (ctSw) (3). 

ttrrriiii, (root ora) ; pres. mid. 
larafiai, i<rrdfi€Pos ; imperf. act. 
laraaav, mid. tararo, lorayro ; 
aor. I act. €aTrf<r((^p) orrja-eip), 
€an](Tav, imperat. ar^aov, part, 
fem. arrjaaa'a, mid. ar^a'avTOj 
ar^aaaOcu ; aor. 2 ind. eiirn; arrj, 
iterative arda-Kfv, anjTTyv, Htmfnf 



'IrrUum 



86 



Ka8|Mios 



€\rraPf subj. sing. 3 otjJj;, im- 
perat. or^re, part, oraj, frrvuTCL, 
ardvTiov; peri. €<TTrjKas, earrjKf^ 
fOT^/cacri and iara ji, inf. icTTdficvj 
part. €(rra6T€s and tareoiTa ; plup. 
iaTTjKei, itrraaav ; the pres.. im- 
perf., and aor. i are transitive 
in meaning, and the aor. 2, perf., 
and pluperf. are intransitive. 
Trans . tenses : ^o place ^ to 
cause to standi to raise, to bring 
to a stand, to stop. In trans, 
tenses: to place one's self, to 
stand, to come to a stand, to 
stop, to rise, to stand up, to be 
inactive. In mid., especially in 
aor. I : to set, to set up, with 
reference more or less distinct 
to the subject. 

*LrrCaia: Histiaia^ a town in 
Euboia, B 537. 

IotCov, (IotcJs), plur. lorm with 
sing, meaning: sail. 

l(rro-Soict), (icrrw, Sexofiai) : mast- 
holder, a fork or crotch in the 
stern of a ship for holding the 
mast when it was lowered, A 

434- 

UrroSf (tarrjfii): (i) a ship's mast ; 
(2) loom. The warp on the 
Homeric loom was stretched 
in a vertical position, and the 
weaver stood at her work, step- 
ping to and fro ; toroi/ l'no[-> 
X€(t6m ; (3) the warp itself, 
the web, any woven fabric, r 
125. 

Itrxavao), pres. plur. 3 tVxawoxrii^ : 
to hold in, to restrain. 

ItrxCov : the hip-joint, the hip. 



tox«, (o-io-cxo), reduplication of 
c;(o)), imperat. mid. X(T\fo, mt^c- 
<r^6 : act. to hold in, to check, 
to restrain; mid. to abstain, 
to refrain. 

tTf, imperat. ; iTvy^ imperf. dual, 

of ct|U. 

trws, -vos, fem. : felloe. 

'Itwv, -wvos: Iton, a town in 

Thessaly, B 696. 
t^tfiosf 3 : strong, mighty, brave. 
l+i, (tf), adv. : with power, with 

violence, amain. 
''I<|>iicXos : Iphiklos, father of Pro- 

tesilaos, famous as a runner, 

B 705- 

IV^ios (t<^t) : strong, robust, well- 
conditioned. 

''I<|>tros : IphUos, an Argonaut from 
Phokis, B 518. 

lx<&f>, -ttpos, ace. Xy}ii\ ichor, the 
blood of the gods, £ 340, 416. 

ti|/ao, see tirro|Mu. 

Up, see tos, to, tov. 

t«4 : blast, blowing. 

loidj : onslaught, battle-tumult. 

U&v, part. pres. of ct|u. 



KoPPaXcv for KarepaKtv *, see 

pdxx». 

KaYxo^^) pres. plur. 3 Koyxa- 

Xooxri ! to laugh exultingly, to 

laugh in contempt. 
KoS, epic for Kara before d, as in 

B 160. 
KaS|Ubos: Kadmean, descended 

from Kadmos ; EoSfuSoi : 7)1^ 

bans. 



KoSf&cCttv 



87 



koXIm 



KaS|i4U>v, plur. -oveSi = Ka8|jictot. 
Kaeipa, fem. of Kdp : a Karian 

woman. 

KOLT), see KaUa. 

Ka0 dirroiiat : to address, to accost. 

Kad-c^ofiai : to sit down. 

Ka0-€ura, (fto-a), defect, aor. I : to 
cause to sit down. 

Kad-cvStt) imperf . KaOevbe : to sleep. 

Ka0-T)ii(u, pres. imperat. Kd6r)(ro, 
part. KadT)fi€vos ] \mper{. KaBrjaro : 
to sit, to sit down. 

Ka0-C^cD, pres. imperat. ica^tfe ; 
imperf. Kaffi(€ ; aor. imperat. 
KaOiaou: trans., T 68, Z 360, 
to cause to sit ; intrans., r 246, 
394, to sit. 

Ka0-vxcp0€, adv. : above, over it, 
above which. 

KttC, conj. ; (i) copulative, con- 
necting words, phrases, and 
clauses : and ; Iva icat 5vo, B 
346, one or two. It stands in 
the conclusion of relative and 
conditional sentences, as in A 
494, E 898, in which cases it 
cannot be translated. (2) Em- 
phasizing single words and 
ideas : ei'efi, also, although ; 
Kai €1, even though. 

Kaiv€t8T)s : son of Kaineus, B 
746. 

KaivcvS) -€os : Kaineus, king of the 
Lapithae, A 264. 

KaCwjiai, (stem Kab), perf. part. 

VOC. K€Kaafl€U€, plup. iK€Ka<TTO ', 

the perf. and plup. have pres. 
and imperf. meaning : to excel. 
KaC-^cp, always separated by the 
word to be emphasized : «/- 



though; KcX dxvvficvoi nep, B 
270, although grieved, 

KaipioVf (^KQLpos) : deadly spot, a 
place on the body where wounds 
are fatal. 

KaUa, imperf. Kate, koxovto', aor. act. 
%Kj)a ; aor. pass. €Kdr\ Karj : act. 
to burn, to consume with fire ; 
pass, to burn, to be consumed. 

KaKKcCovrcs, see KaraKcU). 

KaKo-ii'/jxcLVOSf (pTjxavrj) : evil- 
devising, mischievous, 

KttK^, 3 : bad, evil, ruinous, de- 
structive, cowardly, the oppo- 
site of aya^ds. The neut. 
KaKov, plur. KOKo., as noun : evil, 
harm, injury^ damage, misfor- 
tune, woe. 

KaK6TT|s, -tjTos, (ica/cdf) : baseness^ 
cowardice, wickedness, 

Koucravii see KarcucrctvM. 

KaKws. adv. {KaK6i) : insolently, 
violently, grievously j ^ tZ rji 
KQKios, B 253, whether for good 
or for evil. 

KoXcM, pres. act. KokUi KoXfT, iraXe- 
ouo-i, mid. KoKiovrai, opt. ica- 
\€otfir)v ; imperf. KaXefo-xe (itera- 
tive), KoXfoi/, mid. KokevvTo ; fut. 
part. fem. KciKeovaa*, aor. i act. 
subj. sing. I KaXeo-o-o), imperat. 
KoKeo-crov, inf. froXco-crat, part. 
Kokeaaaa ; aor. I mid. ind. 
(()Ka\€(raaTO, KclKicravTo, part. 
Ka^ €(radfi€vos ; perf. mid. or 
pass. KfKXrffjMit part. KfK\rjfi€vo9 ; 
fut. perf. sing. 2 icficX^o-17 : to 
call, to name ; to call, to sum" 
mon ; KeKKrjfiai, / am called; 
K€K\Tjau, thou shalt be called. 



KoX^^oiot 



88 



mip8Ci| 



KoX^o^os : KaiesioSj comrade and 
charioteer of Axylos, Z i8. 

KoXXcCirca, see KaroXcCirca. 

KoXXCofOfi: Kalliiiros^ a town in 
Lokris, B 531. 

KoXXi-TwaCKa, ace. (fcaXof, yvi^) : 
abounding in fair women, 

KaXXC-Opi(, -rpixos : having beauti- 
ful hair or mane^ epithet of 
horses. 

KoXXi-irofyDos, (Trapeta) : fair- 
cheeked. 

ico£\Xiirc, KoXXi^'; see KaraXciirtt. 

KoXXC-ppoos. (/><<») '• fair-flowing. 

KoXXurroS) 3, superl. of koXo's* 

KoXXtrpixas, ace. plur. of KoXXCOpif. 

KoXXos, -COS • beauty, 

KaX6s, 3, superl. KaXXto-rof : beau- 
tiful^ fair., fitting., just, excel- 
lent. The neut. sing, and plur., 
KoXov and KoXa are often ad- 
verbs : ?iobly^ well, as is fitting; 
oif Koka ^6\op Tovb* €vB(o Svfxca, 
Z 326, thou dost not well to 
cherish this rancor in thine 
heart. 

KaXvSvai, i/^trot : the Kalydnian 
islands y near Kos. B 677. 

KaXvSwv, -«vos : I\aIydo7t, ancient 
city in Aitolia, B 640. 

KoXvTrTCD, aor. fC(iXv\/^f, eVaXu\/^f, 
-av : to C07^er, to veiL to shroud., 
to wrap., to hide., to hold up as 
a protection. 

KaXxas. -avTOs, voc. KaX;(ai/ : Cal- 
chas, son of Thestor, a famous 
seer of the Greeks ; A 69-72, 
B 300. 

KOfnaToS) (/ca/xi/o)) : weariness. 

KOfic, Ka|i4TT)v, Kaiictrat ; see koijivcd. 



Kf{)tfipo«: Kameiros^ a town on 
the island ot Rhodes, B 656. 

KOfiytt, (root xafi), imperf. ita/xvc ; 
fut. /ca/i«rat ; aor. 2 Ka.[k<i<t KafU- 
TTjVf Kayuov €Kafiov, subj. Ka/xo), 
part. Kafxovras ; perf. KiKftrfKas, 
part. dat. KiKfirjart : to become 
weary with toil, to toilet to take 
pains ; to make with toil., to 
make ; eird k€ icd/io) TroXefiifwi^, 
A 168, whe/i I have grown 
weary with fighting; KfKfirjKasy 
thou art weary j dvrip KCKfirjoas, 
a man who is weary ; KtxfjMvres, 
the weary, the tired out, i. e. the 
dead ; fiirprj r^v ;(aXic^€ff Kofiov 
avdp€s, the taslet that copper- 
smiths made. 

Ka|&irrtt, aor. subj. Kdfi^ : to 
bend, 

KOfiirvXes, (icafinTO)) : curved. 

Koir, epic for Kara before ir and <^, 
Z 201. 

Kairavcvs, -f)os : Kapdneus, son of 
Hipponoos and Laodike, father 
of Sthenglos, B 564, A 403, E 

319- 
KaxavT)ia8T|s and Kairav^ios vlos : 

the son of Kapaneus, — Sthen- 

clos, A 367, E 108, 109. 

KairvCt«5 (KOTTi/off), aor. Kifarw<riroi»: 
to make fires. 

Kairv6s: smoke. 

Kdmrco-ov, -cv : see KaTBwrC»T«». 

Koirpos: wild boar ; joined adjec- 
tively with 0-1)9, E 783. 

Kop, Kapos : a Karian, B 867. 

KopSCT) and kpoSCt}: the heart, as 
the seat of the feelings, desires 
impulses, and passions. 



Kifn) 



89 



KaTOKoU* 



Kopi), neut, gen. ic/>aro9, dat. Kpari: 
the head^ of men and animals. 

KOfT) Ko^cDVTcs, (oftcn printed sep- 
arately) : long-haired, with long 
hair over the entire head, — 
epithet of the Achaians. Com- 
pare OTTlOcV KOfJiOiOVTf^j B 542> 

applied to the Abantes. 

KapT]vov, (Kaprf) : head ; peak ^ sum- 
mit^ (of mountains) ; citadel, 
fortress^ (of cities). 

KapiraXC|Mas, adv. : quickly, speed- 
ily. 

( 1 ) Kopiros : fruit, products of the 
field, grain, harvest, 

(2) Kapiros : the wrist. 
Kapp^^ovcra, see Karapc^M. 
KopTcpo-Ovfios : strong-souled, stead- 
fast. 

Kaprcpdsi (/cd/jTOf) : strong, mighty, 
bold, brave. 

KopTurros superl to /cpaTuf. strong- 
est, mightiest, fiercest. 

KoLpvo-Tos: Karystos, a town in 
Euboia, B 539. 

Kocri-'yWJTT] : sister. 

KacrC-'yvT]TOS, (<cd(ris, yiyvofiai) : 
brother. 

Kcuros: Kasos, an island in the 
Karpathian Sea, B 676. 

Kao-Tttp, -opos: Kastor, son of 
King Tyndareos and Lede, 
brother of Helen and twin 
brother to Polydeukes, famous 
as a tamer and manager of 
horses ; r 237. 

Kara; (i) adv.: down, quite, 
wholly. (2) prep, with gen. 
and ace. : Gen., down from, 
{down) over, (down) upon; 



Ace, in, into, on^ upon^ to, at, 
through, along over, according 
to, by. Kor 6(f>6a\^a>v K€\vt 
axKvs, E 696, mist spread over 
his eyes ; rhv be kot 6(t>daLkiia>v 
vv^ cKaKvyjrev, E 659, night 
shrouded him, {settling down) 
upon his eyes ; koto. x.6ovos 3/i- 
fiara Tr^^aj, V 2 1 7, fixing his 
eyes on the groufid ; kot alaav 
ovb* (mep ala-av, F 59> ^^ meas- 
ure, and not beyond measure ; 
yiayp\i,r\v kqt t\k avrov, A 27 1, / 
fought by myself J Kara (f)v\a, 
B 362, by tribes. In composi- 
tion Kara signifies motion down- 
ward, or serves to strengthen 
the meaning of a word. When 
following the word it limits, as 
adv. or prep., Kara takes the 
form Kara. 

Kara-paCvw, aor. 2 inf. KaTQ!^r\vaK ; 
mixed aor. ind. sing. 3 #car6)3^- 
(jfTo^ imperat. KaTa^rja-eo: to go 
down, to dismount. 

Kara-PoXXcD, aor. 2 Kafi^aXev : to 
throw down, to drop. 

KaT'dyta, mixed aor. inf. Karo^/x^v: 
to lead down, to bring down. 

Kara-Svo), aor. 2 Karihv, inf. Kara- 
dvfifvaiy - part. Karahvvra, -rt ; 
mixed aor. Karfhwero (A 86) : 
to enter into, to mingle in, to 
put on (armor) : to set spoken 
of the sun); ey t^Xmv Karajbvvra, . 
A 601, //// sunset, 

KaTa-OvT)Tos, 2 : mortal. 

Kara-KaUa, aor. act. Kareicrif: to 
burn, trans., used Z 418 of the 
ceremony of burning the dead. 



kotomU* 



90 



Kttfnpd'wm 



Kara-iciU*, part., A 606, KaKKtiov- 
rts: to desire to lie down^ — to 
sleep. 

Kara-KOifuu*, inf. aor. pass, ocara- 
KoifirfSfiiHii : to lie down to 
sliep, 

KaTa-KO<r|icai, imperf. KarcKoayLci : 
to adjust. 

Kara-KTfCvMf fut. plur. 3 KaraKravi' 
ovaiVj aor. 2 sing, i KartKruv^ 
sing. 3 Kareicra KariKrave /currai/f, 
inf. KaraKTafieuai ; aor. pass, 
plur. 3 KarfKTaBfv : to slay^ to 
kill, 

Kara-XcCirw, aor. 2 icaXXt<^' (for koK- 
XiTre) : to leave behind, 

Kara-XvM, aor. Kar^vfrt : to demol- 
ish^ to destroy. 

Kara-pcftpirrtt, aor. subj. KaTafidpyfrtj : 
to 07'ertake. 

Kar-oi^vo-o-M, aor. mid. Karafiv^aro : 
to scratch, 

Kara-vcvM, fut. Karapfva-ofiai ; aor. 
subj Karavfvaco^ imperat. Kora- 
vevaov, inf. Karavevaai : to nod 
in confirmation of a promise, to 
pledge^ to assent. 

KaTa-Wo-<r«, aor. subj. KaTajreyjrij : 
to swallow, to digest, to re- 
strain. 

KaTair€<|>V||, see KaT^xc<|>vov. 

Kara-^'yvvfit, aor. KartTrri^cv : to 
thrust, to fix; eyxoi fVi x^o"* 
KaT€nr)^€v, Z 213, he planted his 
spear in the earth. 

icaTa-irCirrw, aor. dual 3 KaTnrcae- 
TTjv : to fall down. 

Kara-^X^o-o-w, aor pass. KaTewX^yiy : 
to strike down; in pass, to be 
confounded, to be startled. 



Kara-irr^&ov** : to cower, to shrink. 

p€^fp : to stroke, to caress, 

Kara-pp^tt, part. neut. Korapp^ov : 
to flow down, 

Karafrxofiivi), see Wkriy^ 

Kara-rCOtiiu, aor. I act. KartBrfKf^v) ; 
aor. 2 mid. KariBtvro : to lay 
down, to set down, to place, 

Kara-^vXaSov. adv., (^vXi^) : by 
tribes. 

Kara-x^W} aor. »caTf;(ev6(v), -a» : to 
pour down upon, to shed upon, 
to lavish upon; to throw down^ 
to cast down, 

KarcP^o-cTO, see KaroPaCvw. 

KarcSv, KarcSikrcTo ; see KaroSvw. 

Kar-cSto: to de^'our, used figura- 
tively, Z 202. 

KaWOcvTO, KarcOf|Kc ; see KorarC- 

Kdr-cifii, part. Koriovtra : to go 

down. 
KarcKatov, imperf., KaWmic, aor., 

of KaraKaU). 
KaT€K6<rfiCi, see KaTaKo<r|Uc». 
KarcKxav, Karcicra, KaWicrttrf, Morrl- 

KxaOcv ; see KaraKTfCvtti. 
KarcXOc^v, KarcXOdvr* ; see MaiW|H 

XOficu. 
KarcXvcrc, see KaroXvM. 
KarciiOfmrc, imperf. of KOTOfiidp- 

TTTW. 

Karcvcvo-a, -cv, aor. of Karovtvii. 
KaT-€'ir€4>vov, -c, subj. Kortmiiftvfi, an 

epic aor. 2 : to slay. 
Karcinifcv, see KaraiHJYWiu. 

Karc'irX'^Yn) ^^^ KaTairX-fjavM* 
Kar-cpcCxM, aor. Karripurev : to Per- 
ish, to fall in ruins. 



Kar^vKca 



91 



idicXTiiicu 



Kar cpvKM, imperf. KaripvKt : to de- 
tain^ to delay. 

KaT-€pxo|j.ai., aor. 2 inf. KinikBi^L^v^ 
part. KaTi\66vTa : to come down, 
to go down. 

KaT-€o-0Cii), imperf. KarfjirBie : to de- 
vour. 

KaT-€vva|cD, aor. pass. plur. 3 ica- 
T€vva(TO(v: in pass, to lie down. 

KaT6X6V6(v), -av ; see Karax^ca. 

KaT-c'xo) imperf. /car€;(f, aor. 2 mid. 
part. KaTaax^ofitvrj: to holdfast; 
in mid., to wrap one^s self. 

KaT-T)iricui>, imperf. mid. Karrjmo- 
(ovTo : to assuage, to alleviate, 
to soothe. 

Karfipixc, see KarcpcCxw. 

Kar/jo-du, see KaT€<rOCo>. 

Karr)<^€CT) : a shame, a humiliation. 

Kariovora, see KarcipLi. 

ir,aT-Ccrx«, (KaT€x<o) : subj. pres. 
mid. sing. 2 Karlax'^ai '- to keep 
all to one^s self 

Kav|ia, -arcs, (#cata)) : heat; Kavfia- 
Tos €^ dvefxoio 8v(ra€OS optwfievoio, 
E 865, a stormy wind arising 
after heat. 

Kavo-T€ipa, adj. fem., (Kaia>) : fiery. 

Kavo-Tpios : Kaystros, a river in 
Ionia which rises in Lydia and 
empties into the sea near Eph- 
esos, B 461. 

kjivt6s, a crasis, rare in Homer, 
for Kai avTos, Z 260 ; thou thy- 
self also. 

Ka<^ or Kair, a root meaning /(7^^^j/, 
to breathe out, from which is 
formed the perf . part. K€Ka(f)Tj6Ta, 
in the phrase, E 698, KfKacjirjoTa 
3vfi6p, h'eathin^ out his soul. 



k4, k{v, an ench'tic modal particle, 
nearly identical in use and 
meaning with av, though of 
much more frequent occur- 
rence. A subj. with K€ in a 
principal clause is usually to be 
translated by a simple future 
indicative. A relative with kc 
and the subj. may often be ren- 
dered by -ever; os Ke ^eots eVt- 
n€i6rjTai, whoever obeys the gods. 
Clauses with kc joined with 
historical tenses of the indie, 
and with the opt. maybe trans- 
lated with the English auxilia- 
ries of mode, — would, should, 
might. 

KcoStis : son of Keas, — Troizenos, 
B 827. 

K€Savw|ii, aor. fKcdaa-ae', aor. pass, 
part. KfdaaSevres : act. to sweep 
away : pass., to scatter, to dis- 
perse. 

K€i-0i, adv. : there, 

Kctfiai, inf. Kfla-^at ; imperf. eicftro, 
icetTo : to lie, to lie idle, to be 
placed, to be stored up. 

Kcipf^Xiov, (Kft/xat) : a valuable 
thing, a treasure. 

Kcivos, 3 (€#c€ii/os) : that, that one, 
he. 

K€iv6s: empty. 

Kcurc, adv. : thither, 

KCKoSovTo, see x<$oK<u. 

KCKOo-^'vc, see KaCw|u. 

K€Ka<|>T)6Ta, see root ko^** 

k€kX€to, see KcXof&at. 

KCKXTi^iGs, see icXcii^M. 

K€KXT||iai, KcicXT||jiivo$, KcicX^<r|| ; see 
KoXcV 



KfxXiiUvos 



92 



k4p 



KiicXi|A^vof, see kXCvw. 

KfKXvTi, see kXvm. 

KCK^T)Kasi KCK|iT)Mri ; see KOf&vca. 

KCKopv0|A^vof, see Kopvo-o-w. 

KfXcuvf^S, -€s, (fcrAaivd*, v€<f>oi) : 
wrapped in dark clouds^ epi- 
thet of Zeus ; dark-colored, epi- 
thet of blood, A 140. 

keXcuvosi 3 : dark-colored, black. 

KfXruOos, fem., plur. lecXcvda, neut. : 
way, path. 

KfXciM*, (iccXofiac) : fut. jcf Afi^o-o) ; 
imperf. €WA€Uf(i'). (Kf\€vov Kt- 
\fvov ; aor. cxeAcvo-a, KeAfua* : 
to command, to summon, to ex- 
hort^ to prescribe ; followed by 
accus. of the thing and dat. of 
the pers., and by accus. with 
inf. 

KcAofJiai,, ind. pres. sing. 2 KiK^ai \ 
imperf. Ki\6\ir)v\ reduplicated 
aor. 2 cVfVcAero /ccVAcT* : to bid^ to 
command ; to call to, with dat. 

Kcv, see KC. 

Kcvcos, 3 : empty, with object tin- 
accomplished. 

Kcvcwv, -wvos: the flank. 

K€vr(>-T|V€icVjs, -€S| (K€VTpov) '. }^oaded 
on, nrged onward with the 
goad. 

Kcvrwp) -opoS) (*c€*'T€a)) : a driver, 
an iirger (of horses). 

Kcpatj^co: to lay waste, to ?nake 
havoc of, to slay. 

K€pa|jLos : a vessel, a caldron. 

Kcpdvwp,i, subj. mid. Kcpcovrai : to 
mix. 

K€pao-|ooSi (K€pas, $€(o) : horn- 
Polishing ; with T€KTa)v, a work- 
er in horn. 



Kcpaosi adj : horned, 

Kcpas, -aos, plur. Kipa : a horn. 

KcpSaXco-<^p<i>v, -ov, (fcf/idiiXcof, 

<^pT\v) : crafty-minded. 
KcpSiov, comp. neut. from K€pdos : 

better, more advantageous. 
KcpSio^ros, superl. from K€pdoi : 

craftiest. 
KcpTO|ic<o : to taunt, to revile. 
KcpTO|Jkto«, 3 : taunting, mocking, 

bitter; neut. as noun, mocking 

words. 
KcpcDVTcu, see Kcpavw|ii. 
KcvOdvw and kcvOw : to hide, to con- 
ceal. 
Kc<^aX^ : head, life. 
E€<tKiXXf)v€s, plur. of Kr<^>aXX^v: 

the Kephallenians, subjects of 

Odysseus, B 631. 
Kcx.apur|icvc, see x<4>4oHko^ 
KcxcLpoCaro, see X^'p"* 
K€XoX«i>|jL€ voV| KcxoX^of at, -rcu ; see 

XoX6(i>. 
Kc'xvT, ic€xv6*, Kcxuvroi; see 

Xe«. 
KT^Sos, -€os : sorrow, care, distress^ 

woe. 
K^8(i>, pres. mid. ind. sing. 2 ttSf- 

Seat ; imperf. Itafi^, Kifit, Kifi^ro'. 

act., /^ vex, to hurt, to distress ; 

vcvxdi., to be anxious for, to have 

pity on, with gen. ; to be grieved^ 

to be vexed. 
KfjXov: shaft, arrow; used only 

of mis.siles of the gods. 
K-fjp, KT|p6s, fem. : deaths violent 

death, to which a warrior was 

conceived as predestined \fate; 

Kfjp€s Oavaroio, the fates of 

death. 



Kt» 



93 



kkoYti^v 



icfjp, Kfjpos, neut. : /Ae hearty as 
seat of the emotions and pas- 
sions ; IlvXai/icVeos Xdcrtoy «c^p, 
B 851, the rugged heart of 
Pyiaim^nes, or rugged-hearted 
Pylaimines. 

K^ptvOos: Kerinthos, a town in 
Euboia, B 538. 

Kf)pv{, -vKos: herald, an officer of 
high rank and dignity, attend- 
ing a king. His functions were 
to convoke assembhes and to 
preserve order in them, to con- 
duct negotiations, to serve as 
messenger for the king, and to 
assist in sacrifices. Frequent 
epithets of heralds are ^etoi, 
All (f)i\oi, Aios ayyfXoi. 

Kt^pvo-o-co : to make proclamation 
as a herald, to sum?non. 

icqrc&cis, -€<r<ra, (/c^roy) : having 
many ravines^ situated among 
gorges. 

KT)<^i(rCs, -C80S, Xi/iw; : the Kephi- 
sian Lake, in Boeotia, E 
709. 

KT)(|>uros: the Kephisos, a river in 
Phokis, B 522. 

kt)wSt)s, -€S : fragratit. 

KT)w€is, -€<r<ra, -€v: vaulted, 

kC€(v), see kC«. 

KiOapis : cithara, lyre. The words 
KiBapis and (popfuy^ are used by 
Homer without distinction. 

KiOapio-Tvis, -vos: cithara-p laying, 
the art of playing the cithara, 
B 600. 

kikXi^o-kco, (/caXe'o)), imperf. Kinkq- 
aK€v : to call, to summon, to 
na?ne. 



KCKovfs, plur. of KiVwy: the Ku 
kdnesy a people in Thrace, B 
846. 

KaiKcs, plur. of KiXtf : the Kili- 
kians, a people dwelling in 
Homer's lime in Greater Phry- 
gia, where they were divided into 
two kingdoms, one of which 
had its chief city at Thebe, near 
Mt. Plakos, and the other at 
Lyrnessos. Later the Kilikians 
migrated to the district named 
from them Kilikia. Z 397, 
415. 

KCXXa : Killa, z small town in the 
Troad, with a temple of Apollo, 

A 38, 452. 

Kivcca, aor. pass. KivfiBri, part. gen. 
Kivrjdtvroi ', aor. act. subj. Kivrjajj : 
act., to move, to stir, to put in 
motion; pass., to move, to sway, 
in trans. 

KCwficu, (jcii/eo)) ; imperf. kivvvto : 
to move, intrans. 

kCov, see kCw. 

Kio-o^Cs, -C8o«: daughter of Kis- 
seus, — Theano, Z 299. 

Kix^vw, imperf. €kixcw€: fut. inf. 
KixqaeaBaL ; aor. i iei;^^o-aro, 
subj. sing. I KixrifToyLai ; aor. 2 
subj. Ktxcito, opt. Ktx^tTf, part. 
Ktxrjfifvov : to find, to come to, 
to reach, to overtake, to ob- 
tain ; ^eXos Kixrififvov, E 1 87, 
my weapon just as it lighted. 

kCo), part. Kia>v, imperf. kU kIov\ 
to go. 

icXa'yy'/j : clamor, screeching, twang- 
ing. 

icXaYyt)8ov, adv. : with loud cries 






94 



icXd(«*i aor. cxXoyfav; perf. part., 
with pres. meaning, leeicAiTyoff : 
to rattle^ to clangs to shout. 

icXaU» : to weep^ to cry, 

•dU'-'Wj 3? (ocAfto)) : renowned^ 
Hob/e^ exiellent. 

icXf OS, -€o« : rumor ^ fame^ g^ory. 

yddtm^ : a thief. Til. 

icXf irrw ; aor. €«cAf ^ : to steal ^ to 
beguili\ to practise stealth. 

KXcMval : KUdnai, a town in Ar- 
g6lis, B 570. 

icXT)ts, -180s: kiy ; collar-bone. 

icXf^pos: lot. 

kXCvw, aor. i plur. 3 %Kkwav, part, 
fern. Kkivava ; aor. pass. €K\ivBrf ; 
perf. mid. part. KficKifuvos ; 
plup. eWfcAiTo : act., to turUy 
to turn aside, to turn back, to 
rout; mid. and pass., to turn 
away (intrans.), to shrink, to 
lean upon (with dat.) : k€k\i- 
fi€uos Xiftvi;, E 709, leaning 
against the lake, \. e. dwelling 
by the lake. 

tcXurCt): hut, the extemporized 
dwelling of the warrior in camp ; 
built of posts interlaced with 
osiers, and thatched with reeds. 

icXurCT)-Ocv, adv. : from (niy) hut. 

■cXutCt^v-Sc, adv. : to {thy) hut. 

kXovco), imperf. mid. or pass. kXoi/c- 
ovro : act., to drive, to put to 
rout ; mid. and pass., to throng 
together in confusion, to be 
thrown into disorder. 

KXovCos: Klonios, leader of the 
Boeotians before Troy, B 495. 

kAovos: press, storm^ volley. 

kXvOi, see kXvw. 



EJ^vfuvi): Klymine^ an attendant 
of Helen, r 144. 

KXvrcafiWjo-rpfii : Klytaimnestra, 
daughter of Tyndareos and 
Lede. sister of Helen and wife 
of Agamemnon, A 113. 

ELXvtCos: Klytios, brother of Priam, 

r 147. 

kXvto-vwXos : having famous 
horses, epithet of Hades, E 
654. 

kXvtos, 3 and 2 : famed, renowned. 

icXvTo-Tixv»|s : of famous skill, fa- 
mous for art, 

icXuTo-Tofos : of famous bow, fa- 
mous for archery, 

kXvm, imperf. — with aor. meaning 

— CxAufS. €#cAv6, €KkvOV ', ZOT. 2 

imperat. kKv3i, kXvtc ; perf. im- 
perat. jccicXvrc : to hear, to listen 
favorably to, 

icX(i>|jLaKocis, -^wn,, (itXcd/uif) : rocky, 

icW<^as, -aos : darkness, 

kWj^t) : the leg, from knee to ankle. 

KVTi^Cs, -iSos. (KpfffiTj) : a greave, a 
piece of defensive armor for the 
lower part of the leg, consisting 
of metal plates covering the 
shin and fastened behind the 
calf with buckles. 

ionf)|ios: a woody gorge, 

icvC<rr| : the odor or vapor of burnt 
fat, savor; fat, as in A 460. 

Kvtto-os: Knosos, chief town of 
the island of Crete, B 646. 

KoiXos, 3 : hollow ; lying in a val- 
ley - 

Koi^dco, imperf. mid. KoifiaB*, icm- 
fiS)VTo ; aor. Koififiaavro : mid., 
to lie down to sleep, to sleep. 



KOipaWc 



95 



KovXf6v 



Koipavcw : to be ruler, to lord it, to 
range among as commander, 

KoCpavos : master, ruler, 

KoCpavos: Koirdnos, a Lykian, 
E677. 

Ko\€6v, KovXc6v: sheath, scabbard. 

KoXXT)r6s, 3 (/coXXao)) : firtnly fas- 
tened, well built. 

KoXiros : bosom ; gulf, 

KoXoKuo : to scold, B 212. 

icoXwvT) : hill, mound, 

KoXtpos : wrangling. 

vofido), part. Kon6(avT€s : to have 
long hair ; see KaprjKo^6<ovT€5. 

KoV^i • hair. 

KO^iilia, (/tco/xeo)), imperat. KOfxi^c ; 
aor. act. eKOftia-a-f, KOfxiaav ; aor. 
mid. KoiutravTO, imperat. KOfxiaai: 
act., to pick up, to get, to attend 
to ; mid., to care for, to save. 

Kovap€(i> and KovapC^w, aor. Kova- 
^r}ar€ : to resound, to echo. 

kovCt), frequent in plur. : dust. 

KovCo-aXos : dust-cloud, dust. 

KopivOos : Corinth, B 570, the later 
name of the ancient *E<^vpi; ; 
see Z 152, 210. 

Kop<n]: the temple, a part of the 
head. 

KopvO-a£o\os, (acoXXo)) : helmet- 
shaking, with glancing helmet. ' 

Kopvs, -v0os: helmet. The most 
conspicuous features of the 
Homeric helmet were its t^oKo^, 
(ridge, or cone), and its \6(\>o^, 
(crest). It was fastened under 
the chin by a strap, — o^fvp- 

Kopvo-o-co, (stem Kopvd), imperf. 
mid. dual Kopv(r(T€a$rjv ; perf. 
pass. part. K€Kopv6yi.€vos : act., 



to excite, to stir up, B 273 ; 

mid., to arm one*s selfi^^ 274), 

to rise (spoken of Eris, A 442), 

to swell (of a wave, A 424) ; 

K€KopvSpL€vos, armcd J KeKopvB- 

fieva ;^aXic^, (of spears, r 18), 

bronze-headed, 
KopvtrHjs : fully equipped, in full 

array. 
Kopv^ : peak, summit, crest, 
Kopv^'w: to form into a peak; 

mid., Kopv^ovTOL : towers on 

high, A 426. 
Kopwvcia: Koroneia, a town in 

Boeotia, B 503. 
KopMVT) : the curved end of a bow, 

the tip. Am. 
KopMvCs, -C8o«, (leopa)!/!}) ; curved, 

epithet of ships. 
KopMvos: Koronos, a king of the 

Lapithae in Thessaly, B 746. 
Koo-fuco, {K6fTpoi), aor. K6(rp,r}(T€(v), 

inf. KO(rixrj(rai, part. mid. KoafMrj- 

adfifvos ; aor. pass. plur. 3 k6- 

(TfirjBfv, part. KO(Tp.r)diuT(s '. to 

marshal, to array, to set in 

order, 
Koo-ii^rwp, -opos, (Koa-fieo)) : captain, 

commander, marshal, 
KO(r|ios: order, propriety, decency ; 

decoration, ornament ; Kara k&- 

a-pov in good order. 
KOTcco, aor. subj. sing. 3 KOT€<T<r€TM, 

E 747 : to be indignant, angry, 

vexed, 
Kor/jcis, -c<Fo-a, -cv: wrathful, an" 

KOTOS : anger, displeasure, 
KorvXt) : cup-bone, hip-joint, 
KovXcov, see KoXiov. 



KO^ 



96 



ttfm im /§ 



NO«p«|: maiden^ daughter^ young 
woman, 

KovpiSiott 3 : wedded, 

ico%M>t : youth, young man. Mid. 

Kovportpot, 3 : younger, more vig- 
orous, 

KpoSCt), see KopSCt). 

KpataCvw : aor. imperat. Kprjrjvov : 
to fuifii, to execute. 

KpoinTos, 3: nimbie; neut. as adv., > 
Kpaiirvd: nimbiy,Jieetiy, \ 

Kpavdt) : Krande, an island to ' 
which Paris first broiiglit Helen 
when he had carried her off 
from Lakedaimon, r 445. 

icpavaos: rougJi, stony ^ r ocky ; epi- 
thet of Ithaka. 

KpatroOos: Karpdthos, an island 
between Crete and Rhodes, B 
676. 

Kparatos, 3 : mighty, po^verful, 

tcparcpos, 3 : mighty, stalwart, vi- 
olent, bitter, stern. 

Kparc(>-ttvv(, -vxos, (oi/v^) : strong- 
hoofed. 

Kparcco, (^Kparoi) '. to be ruler, to 
lord it; to rule over (with 

gen.). 
Kpctros, -cos : strength^ might ; 

mastery, victory. 
Kparos, KparC ; see Kdpt]. 
Kpcas, -arof, plur. Kpia : flesh, 

meat. 
icpcCo-o-cov, -ov, gen. -oi/oy, comparat. 

to ayaOoi : stronger, mightier. 
KpcCcov, -ovTos : lord, ruler, sovcr- 



ei'^n. 



Kp^Y^ioS) -ov: good, advantageous, 

A 106. 
Kp^Tjvov, see KpaiaCvo>. 



Rp^Owvi -«*vos : Krethon, from 
Pherai, in Messenia, E 542. 

KprivTi : a spring, a fountain, 

Kprjs, K/ji7Tdff, plur. Kp^rer : a Cre- 
tan. B 645. 

KprJTTi : Crete, B 649. 

Kp7JTn-0ev : from Crete, V 233. 

KpTfTTJp, -fjpos, {K(pdvwfii) : the 
mixinz-boiuL in which the wine 
was niixed with water, and from 
which it was dipped into the 
drill king-cups. 

Kpi, (KpiBi})^ nom. and ace. : barley, 

KpCvco, aor. €Kpivfv, iKplvtxro, part. 
Kpivas : to separate, to pick, to 
select, to marshal ; mid., to de- 
cide by fighting, to fight, to in 
terpret (as dreams). 

Kpto-a : Krisa, an ancient city in 
Phokis, B 520. 

KpoaCvco: to beat with the hoofs j 
Z 507, with loud hoof-beats, 

KpoKvXcia: Krokyleia, a small 
village on the island of Ithaka, 
B633. 

KpovC jrjc, -aw and -€» : son of Kro- 
nos, — Zeus. 

KpovCwv, -Ccovos and -Covet: son of 
Kronos, — Zeus. 

Kp6vos : Kronos, Saturn, son of 
Uranos and Gaia, husband of 
Rhea, father of Zeus, Poseidon, 
Hades, of Hera, Demeter, and 
Heslia. 

Kp<STa(t>os: the tetnple, a part of 
the liead. 

Kpovv6s: spring, source, 

Kpv6€is, -€o-o-a, -€v, («cpvop) : be^ 
numbing, palsying, as with 
cold. 



KpvirrdSios 



97 



KVpM 



KpinrraSios, 3, (Kpirrrra) : secret; 
KpvTrrdbia (fipoveayv, secretly med- 
itating, 

Kpwp,va : Kromna^ a town in 
Paphlagonia, B 855. 

KTdficvai, KTd|jL€Vos, icrdv€ ; see 

KTcap, -aros, dat. plur. icreaT€<ro't : 

possessions^ property » 
Krcaros: Ktedtos, father of Am- 

phimachos, B 621. 
KTcCvco, fut. inf. KT€V€€tv ] aoF. I 

subj. (or pres.) Krelvrj, ictcii/o)- 

ljL€Vy inf. KTcivaiy part. Kreivas ; 

aor. 2. €icTav€, ktclvc, eKTa^ inf. 

KTdp.€vai, part, mid., with pass. 

meaning, Krap-evo^ : /^ ^/7/, /^ 

KTTJiJLa, -aros, (/crao/Mai) : ^ posses- 
sion y in plur., possessions, 
wealth. 

KTf]o-ts, -los, (KToo/xat) ; property, 
wealth. 

ktCXos : ram. \ dusky. 

Kvdvcos, 3, {KVAvoi) : dark-colored, 

KvSaCvcD, (kOSos) : to glorify, to 
viake beautiful. 

icvSoXi^os : 2 : glorious, famous. 

KvSi-dv€ipa, {avr\p), fem. adj.: con- 
ferring glory upon men, honor- 
able. 

KvSidcDV, part, of KuSia'o), (/cGSoy) : 
glorying, boasting. 

KvSwTTos, 3, superl. : most glorious, 
))iost noble, 

KvSoi^'s : tur?noil. \fame. 

Kv8o9, -€os : splendor, glory, honor, 

KVKdcD, pres. part. dat. KVKOfavri : to 
stir. 

kvkXos: circle; plur.KWKXa: wheels. 



KvicXdo-Cy adv. : in a circle, 
KvicXo^cp^s, -€$ : round, circular j 

KVKk0T€p€S TO^OP €T€IV€. A 124, 

he bent the bow round, — into 
a circle. 
Kvicvos : swan. 

ICUk6«0VTU, see KVKdo). 

KYXX-fjini): Kyi line, a mountain 
chain in Arkadia, B 603. 

Kv^, -aros: a wave. 

icup,paxos, adj. : with head fore- 
most, headlong. 

icvv€T| : helmet. The Kvvir] "AidoSf 
E 845, rendered its wearer in- 
visible. 

Kvvco-o-iv, dat. plur. of kvmv. 

icw€(i>, aor. Kva-e : to kiss. 

Kvvos: Kynos, seaport of the 
Opuntian Lokrians, B 531. 

Kvv6s, see kvwv. 

Kvv-(&irT|s, voc. KvvwTra, masc, and 
KvvM^iS) -tBos, fem., (cS^) : dog- 
faced, shameless. 

Ktnrapuro-^cis, -€vtos : Kyparisseis, 
an ancient town in Triphylia, 

B593. 

Kinrdpio-o-os : Kyparissos, a small 
town near Delphi, B 519. 

KvircXXov : drinking-cup, beaker. 

Kvirpis, -1.80S1 ace. Ktmptba and 
KvTTpiv : the Cyprian, epithet of 
Aphrodite. 

KviTTw, aor. part. dat. Kxnjravri : to 
bend otter, to bow down. 

Kvp^ta, -aroS't (Kvpm) : Prey, spdl. 

Kvp<ra$, see Kvp«>. 

KvpT6s, 3 : rounded, curved; curv- 
ing, curling. 

icvpM, aor. part. Kvpaas : to meet by^ 
chance, to find. 



KVfrt 



98 



XovMwti 



icuo^i see kuWm. 

icvo^s, -iot : ///^ bladder, 

KvTwpot: Kytorosy a town in 
Paphlagonia, B 853. 

Kv^ : Kyphos^ a town in Thes- 
s:\ly, B 748. 

KV(i>v, Kvv6i^ dat plur. Kwri and /cv- 
vfo-o-t, masc. and fern. : dog. 
Frequently used as a term of 
reproach, to signify shameless- 
ness, impudence, and thus ap- 
plied by Helen to herself, Z 344, 

356. 

Kwirat: Kopai^ an ancient town 
in Boeotia, B 502. 

K(&^: ///'//. 

KmS) ace. K£y : Kos^ a small isl- 
and in the Ikarian sea, off the 
coast of Karia, B 677. 



Xda«, ace. Xoaof^ dat. plur. Xafo-o-i : 
stone^ a stone, 

Afias, ace. Aaav : Laas^ an an- 
cient city in Lakonia, B 585. 

Xap€| XaPcTt)v, XoPg, XaPoifAiv ; see 
Xap,pavci>. 

Xappos, 3 : violent, 

XaPwv, -ovcra ; see Xa^tpavw. 

Xa-yxww, aor. 2 plur. i Xd^ofif v : 
to receive as one's due, as one's 
allotted portion . 

AocpTiaStis, -€»: son of Laertes^ — 
Odysseus, r 200. 

XaSo^icu, opt. plur. 3 Xa^olaro ; im- 
perf . Xa^^To : to seize^ to grasp, 
— t^a^, with the teeth, i. e. to 
bite ; ttoXii/ \a^<^To fiyBop^ took 
back his words. 



Xa0€v, see Xavdcmi. 

XoOpn, (Xav^ovo)) : secretly^ with' 
out the knowledge of, 

Xd0ci>)uu, see XavOdvw. 

XaCXai|^, -airos: storm, whirlwind, 

Xdtvos, {kaai) : of stone, 

Xoio^tov : a target, or light shield, 
probably made of leather. 

AcuccSaCfittv, -01^9 : Lakedaimon, 
the district in the Peloponne- 
sos known later as Lakonia; 
called hollow (^KoiXri) from its 
position in the valley between 
the mountain ranges Taygetos 
and Parnon; also called m^ro- 
fo-o-a, abounding in ravines, 

Xa)ipav(i>, aor. 2 tkal^^ tKka^ \a^, 
\afi€Tr]v, subj. XdPijj opt. XojSoi- 
fjL€P, part. \afia>v, -owra : to take, 
to take hold of (with gen.), to 
seize, to take prisoner^ to ac- 
cept. 

Xa)iircTaa>, part. pres. dat Xa/n- 

weToavTi : to gleam, to flash, A 

104. 

Ad)iiros : Lampos, son of Laome- 

don and brother of Priam, r 

147. 
Xofiirp6«, 3 : bright, shining; neut. 

as adv., E 6: brightly. 
XaViTM, imperf. mid. Xd/Liircro: to 

shine^ to glitter, 
XavOovo) and X^Ow, imperf. mid. 

lKr]BiTo Xjfi^To ; aor. 2 mid. 

Xd^€i/, subj. mid. Xd^a>/iai ; re- 

dup. aor. 2 XcXd^ovro; perf. 

mid. XcXooToi: act., to be un^ 

seen by, to escape the notice of 

(with ace); mid,, to forget 

(with gen.). 



\d£ 



99 



Xd£, adv. : with the heel; Xaf 

rrpoarfias, planting his foot {on 

the body), 
Aao8o4ui,a : Laodatneia ^ daughter 

of Bellerophontes, Z 197. 
Aao8CicT|: Laodlke^ daughter of 

Priam, r 124, Z 262. 
Aa6SoKos: Laodokos^ son of An- 

tenor, a Trojan, A 87. 
Aao)uSovridST)s : son of Laomedon^ 

— Priam, r 250. 
Aao|jLcSa>v, -ovtos: Laomidon^ son 

of Ilos, father of Tithonos, 

Priam, and Lampos, and king 

of Troy, E 269. 
Xoo's, plur. XaoC with same mean- 
ing : the people^ the host, the 

collective mass of fighting men 

in the army. 
Xair(ipT| : the flank, the part of the 

side between the hip-bone and 

the lower ribs. 
A({pi(ra: Larisa, a town of the 

Pelasgians, near Kyme, in Asia, 

B 841. 

Xourios, 3, hairy^ ^^^SSy'> ^^gg^^' 

\6.\vr\y wool, woolly hair^ con- 
temptuous expression for the 
hair of Thersites, B 219. 

XaxWjcts, -60-o-a, -cv: shaggy, 

Xaxo^cv, see Xa^xavca. 

Xc-ycD, imperf. Xeyf ; aor. mid. subj. 
sing. 3 Xk^irau inf. Xe^aa-^at ; 
aor. pass. kXexOrjv. The aor. 
mid. subj. Xe^crai, A 131, is 
from stem X€x, and means : to 
lie in slumber ; the other forms 
are from stem Xc^ : to utter, to 
say (B 222) ; to gather together 
(B 2 1 5) ; to number among (r 



188) ; fii/iceVi XeytifitBa, let us no 
longer converse, 

XciaCvo), aor. part. X^ir^vas : to pol- 
ish. 

XcCPo), imperf. Xct^e : to pour a 
libation, 

Xcifuftv, -wvos: meadow. 

Xcios, 3 : smoo